This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at http : //books . google . com/|
V//////////////'^J^>t-
y//////////y//////////j
Collectanea
de rebus hibernicis
Charles Vallancey
y Google
y Google
y Google
y Google
y Google
COLLECTANEA
D E
REBUS HIBERNICIS-
VOL. IV.
CONTAINING
No. XIII. ThcIodhanMo-
rain, or Breaft-piate of
Jadgment.
The Liath Meifidth.
The Brazen Image.
The Charter Horn.
The Harp of Brien Boiromh.
The IriQi Crown.
The Patene Urn, &c.
The Crotal, Corabafhas, or
Cibbual, &c.
The Brafs Tools.
The Tuagh Snaighte.
The Implements of War.
The Puriny Seic Seona,
Cloch Tag.
The Cead, R^ Re.
The Fainidh-Draoieach.—
Tair-Faimh, Boil-Reann,
&c.
No. XIV. A Vindication
pf the Ancient Hiftory of
Ireland j wherein is (hewn
I. ThcDcfcent of its old In-
habitants from the Phxno-
Scythians of the Eaft.
a. The early Skill of the
Phmo-Scythiansy inNa-
vigation. Arcs, and Lec«
ters.
3. Several Accounts of the
Ancient Irifh BarcU, au-
thenticated from parallel
.Hiftory, facred and pro-
fane> &c.
THS WHOLE ILLUSTRATED BT MOTES AMD
REMARKS ON EACH CHAPTER. .
WITH COPPER PLATES.
DUBLIN:
LUKE WHITE.
M,DCC|LXZSVI«
\'.,.'*t Digitized by
Google
\i'zz-
y Google
C O N T E N .T S
OF VOL. IV.
No. Xlll. The lodhan Morain, or Breaft-plate of
Judgment, - > . Page ,
The Liath Meificith,
-
- • 13
The Brazen Image,
'-
-
22
The Charter Horn,
-
25
The Harp of Brien Boiromh,
1 .-
-"
3*
The Iriflx Crown^
-
37
The Paterse Urn, &c.
-
41
The Crotal, Corabafnas, or i
Cibbual,
&c.
: .'" "^^
The Brafs Tools,
-
54
TheTuaghSnaighte,
-
55
The Implements of War,
L
-
61
The Purin, Scic Scpna,' Cloch Tag,
■^-
. 64
The Cead Rai Re,
-
-
68
The Fainidh-Draoieach.
&c. . . - -
-Tair-Faimh,
Boil-Reann,
73
Mr. 0*Coner's Thhxl Letter, - - - 107
Propofals for coUeAing Materials for publlfhing the an-
tient and prefent State of the feveral Counties of
Ireland, - - - - ' 141
Letter from Dr. Macbride, - - 155
No.
,y Google
CONTENTS.
No. XIV. A Vindication of the anticnt Hiftoiy of
Ireland^
Chap. L Genealogical Tables of the Iriih Colonies^
Page I
IL The Topographical Names of Ireland, 14
III. Expedition of Partholan^ - - 2 j
ly. ■ of Nemed, - - 40
y. of the Eirbolg, Fir D'Omnann,
or Fir Galeon, - - - 129
VI. Expedition of the Tuatha Dadann, i j i
Vll. of Phcnius Pharla, - 254
VIIL ofMilefius - - 291
IX. proved from Spanifli Autho-
rity, . . . 325
X. Coi^cluilonj - - - 3jj|
. XI. Of Paganifm in general. Of the Pagan
Religion of the ahtlcnt trifli, ' - ^82
y Google
COL LECTANEA
D £
REBUS HIBERNICIS.
-»i-
N U M B. XIII. VOL. IV.
fWW^RV'VWIPVWW
yGoogle
Hits ^
y Google
Colk&anea de Rebus Hihemicis.
l^UMB. XIII. VOL. IV.
BY C. V A L L A N C E Y, L.L. p.
•« He tUkmmfwrHkm MatUr hfir§ *i hcMnth hi If is- My
P&OT. XTiiL 13.
GaUoraiU nomen fiijiin indhUife.,^ ; * ' '■ ' ' " ""* ' ^' "^
8. Bo^tfAifiie 'An^ GofTcUnl Tfter. Gaikmiiii
• . . ... ;. -: ^f^'.^^^f y-J*- '*Mt M . .,.,: ; ..!
Ciffitendes infiilvdeonxviiint mntesto^-^^iwfiidi t^nporibttt' H^' Plutekfef
i Ga^bfueb-iitiSoditulb iv«rtBC; e^biittd al^
Qui pent dootcr q«ie licM^tfefpOadeiMtt'^iu^ Mrtnftlet i<f*^i^ J9^r^'pa^t
tut de fiedes ibitmclc* Phedkkiu,-Mt tiee let Cartha^iud^'^^e^.^
cut dooD^ line connoiflauice parfidt, non feulcraent dei' mb^f^*;^ Vfes
caiitumcB, mais auiG de la Religion Phcnidennc. Ce. Commerce m^o.
n^anroit pa fe'iboteitf^ l^ndant tin fi long ctjjiias de temps,' ( lcs']^heiii«'
deal n'enfleflt point en du»>et UteififKi grands etiblifleih^n^'aYec'libert^
&f iMkt frmfifm fMiqm Je ieai^ tUOgitiytixa; par cbns^qnetif , ne poutoit
^tn ignorce dei natorels do polls r b "eld' vtAmt Ires TraUemblabJe ^ue ^
fut de CCS Infolaires, dont let 8ak6Ri te^i^iit U connbidince Si Ciilte
d' Aftarte, c'eft-a-dire d* Ifis, par le moyci^ du commerce qu'ils ei)reat do
toirt temps for Ics dkes des Ifies BitomM<itfe^ ..
* Abb^'f^'I^Dfltaii), mem. dc Litter, T. 7»
I win (end thofe that efcape of them, unto the nations, to Tarfliifh, Pul and
Lod, that draw the bow: to Tubal and Javan, TO THE ISLES
AFAR OFF, that have not heard my fame, neither have feen mj
^tory, and they Audi declare my glory among the Gentiles.
IsAiAU, Ixvi 15}.
DUBLIN:
PRINTED *BY W. 8POTSWOOD.
PHINTIH TO THE ANTIQJJARIAM SOCIETY ;
A^'D SOLD BY LUKE WHITE, DAME-STREET.
M >CC LXXXIV.
y Google
On confoiidles terms' ancieas, difi^ment cloigncs du bereetn da moade;
StBfm km fait grace dt^h, ftkipidflSr^on iTy ^otTqu^lgnbraace 3l tcae-
Lett, fur rori^^ABf^cionces : addnfii^
m M. VoiUire par M. BaillyJ
I ft fV^"*^"* •*n«^«t <pMt 1«> wftMi* it* c^ Jr lie Mtgof, de Gm &dc
M^4(q Jcfai^&deM9tf^^lf^^ T^i^^J^ aotoricur.
tid dMC aoos atoitf £dt k nom ik U Cbuic.
J[.ett. fyx ^At^ai^f. ^c Pl>tOB. par M. BaiUr.
X#es laogves bicii oomia^y Men ^todiees peinrent done reveler Torisme dec
peu^^i^ Im W^ntc* Ici .n^. ^uUU oafc M)il6sr k tcnic des coftoail^
Alices 9J^iUlbMtafni|^4pk iMft«rified0 kurt^iril.
On peut Tegarder Ics peuplesde la Grece & de Tltalic comme les deCceadans
des Phenifiens fk dcs Pipygle^ : mmlf§ psffgk^x^ Nord* qui pnri^iant
nRL^N^,QJ9 ds U Riii4q^,.asaic»tdaBc lUKi origm ot^moMme aircc ks
Les pcsDples en Toiageant n'^ p^ Ghan|2 4c noa^ p| 4^4^: 21s oat
inpoic i dcf pi|is nouTeanpL d^' w^ipsianafin^ de^ nooM fiuniUm Ac ebon.
JLe prefcfit eft le fib dapa(f^ U luji fcij^afale: oe qtc mam lUbas de crs
andeifu ^ms eft rhUbirf 4f •'¥^ ipn^atioas §^ An^^ue 9^ now aii9«s
tiani^wrtc la France, rAoglctcpe 4(.i*S4)ag|ie«
d nc font pas entreprendre it IpViur. caflercment le TOfk d^ (lantkyuU ; ce
voile eft. di^rgi da poi^, dft Unt de fiocles, U faut tant d'cfTorU poor en
foidetcr une'pthic ; c*eft Vicn aftez d*appercctoir quelqae chofe.
(Ibid.)
y Google
T O T H E
SOCIETY OF ANTIQ^UARIES
O F
SCOTLAND,
THIS NUMBER OF THE
COLLECTANEA DE REBUS HIBERNICIS
It INSCRIBE D,
WITH GREAT DEFIRENCC,
B T
THEIR MOST HUMBLE^
MOST OBEDIENT SERVANT,
""i^^^ly' CHARLES VALLANCEY.
y Google
Ov
:i :i T
:;f^
T. . >
I. :• 1
y Google
N^»N^>^^»>s^N"«»-N^»>."^> "<^V^V^X^;v^v^>CW
:UTA VISCERIBIJS TSRIL^ EST KOTITU TANDEM
IRly PARTE BREVIS TlTiB, UKIUSQyE LAHORE ;
r qpANTUM FOTERIT l«Ul.T<»tUlf VINCERE CURA.
I mriNAM P068IM KIEV06UM CQNDERE CARMEK,
iBOCE VOVA ALUCIEN8 SltlDIQSUII INMURS RSPERTA
9CT0REM, MERITO LAODITUR W INSULA JEMKX.
gsgggcgc»ccc»gg«a»gcg»gg>g
y Google
DireSHotu to the Binder*
a— ', — to
4 39
5 40,
7. ,• . r.'. i^5* •
g .^ — j4
■ •" y I II i l'«itli(A ] III! ri 1^ J
10 6q
II 6z
ti. i -.««
13 7«
14 I ■ 100
y Google
PREFACE.
SECTION I.
1 HE beginning of nations, (fays our prince of
poets, John Milton) thofe excepted of whom facred
books have fpoken, is to this day unknown. Nor
only the beginning, but the deeds alfo of many fuc-
ceeding ages ; yea, periods of ages, either wholly
unknown, or obfcured and blemiflied with fables.
That any law or fuperftition'^ of the Druids forbad ^
the Britons to write their memorable deeds, I know
not why any, out of Casfar, fhould alledge. He
indeed faith, that their doftrine they thought not
laiR-ful to commit to letters ; but in moft matters
dfe, both in private and publick, among which well
may hiftory be reckoned, they ufed the Greek
tongue. And that the Britifh Druids, who taught
thofc in Gaul, would be ignorant of any language
known and ufed by their difciples, or fo frequently
writing pther things, and fo inquifitive into higheft.
Vol. IV. No.Xin. B would
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
u
PREFACE.
would for want of recording, be ever children in the
knowledge of times and ages, is not likely. What-
ever might be the reafon, this we find, that of Britifli
affairs, from the firft peopling of the ifland, to the
coming of Julius Caefar, nothing certain, either by
tradition, hiftory, or antient fame, hath hitherto been
left us. That which we have of oldeft feeming, hath
by the greater part of judicious antiquaries, been
long rejeded as a modern fable *.'*
Scripture, is certainly the only ftandard of all
antient hiftory, and the touchftone by which the
truth of it may be tried. Heathen writers, who,
unaffifted by this, attempt to fearch into antiquity,
have no ftay whereon to reft. Herodotus on all oc-
qafions talks familiarly of a myriad of years before
his time. The Greeks, fpeaking of their own coun-
try and its inhabitants, thought it enough to fay
that they ever were Aurtx^^ji^^ or Aborogines, and the
antient Irifh denominated themfelves Atach-iuath f .
In Egypt, the priefts were the poffeffors of learning,
and intrufted with the public records. Heredotus,
Plato and Diodorus went thither for information ;
when they talked of the duration of their monarchy,
the round number, the priefts generally affefted to
fpeak in, was ten thoufand years ago. But they who
pretended to be more exaft, told Diodorus, that
from their firft king Ofiris to Alexander the great,
were precifely 23,000 years.
The Greeks ftill knew lefs : they were totally ig-
norant of the hiftory of the elder ages and remote
♦ Milton's Hiftory of England.
t O Conor's Slate of Heathen IrUh, N^, XII.
countries ;
y Google
PREFACE. iu
countries ; therefore they made their invention fuppljf
the want of the knowledge of fads,
quicquid Grascia meiidax
Audet in hiftoriis
Yet this is the foundation of hiftory impreffed on out
minds ^t fchool ; and With great difficuhy can we
unfhackle ourfelves from our fchool education, when
we come to more mature age. It is not furprizing
that the Irifh bards and hiflorians (hould follow the
examples of the Greeks, whofe fables are extolled to
the fldes by our tutors : and fo Wanton have been out*
own countrymen to miflead the world in our own
hiftory, that Jofeph of Exeter, afterwards archbifhop
of Bourdeaux, famous in poetry and good learnings
under Henry 11. and Richard I. compofed a poem
under the name of Cornelius Nepos, where he makes
the Britons aid Hercules at the rape of Hefione, and
Apollo to aid them in the Trojan war/' And indeed
this critick age, (fays Selden, fpeaking of the Welfli
Brutus) can fcarce any longer endure any nation^
their firft fuppofed audiors name^ not Italus to the
Italian, not Hifpalus to the Spaniard, Scota to the
Scot, nor Romulus to his Rome, efpecially this of
Brutus •."
And the very learned Gebelin expreffes himfelf
thus, '* on eft tojours etonn^ quand on voit des
favans auteurs s'egarer a ce point : il eft vrai que les
Grecs eux-m8mes font de mauvais guides fur Tori*
gin t."
• Sclden's Kotcs on Drayton'i Polyalbiori^
t Hiftoria Ginle du Calendrien
B 2 How
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
iv PREFACE.
How then are we to trace the origin of Weflern
nations? Are we to follow the fabulous Greeks,
Graeci profeft6, levis, inconllans, mendax, fuper-
ftitiofa gens Temper habiti ; qui ^^r^cTra^'iolcf, veritatem
novis fubinde figmentis ita immutarunt & pene
obliterarunt, ut &c. &c. * Or (hall we depend on du-
bious etymolggy, and adopt the fyflems of Bochart,
Heydegger, Berofus Annius Viterbenfis, &c. Can it
be proved that countries have always been named
from chiefs, princes and' dukes, in preference to th(e
' fituation, features, or prt>duce of the foil ? No— the
contrary appears in ten thoufand inflances. What
then is to b^ our guide f The fureft, is the language,
laws^ religion and cudoms of the people, compared
with thofeof other nations; **le langue d*une nation,'*
fays Fourmont, " pft tojours le plus reconnoiflable
de fes monumens ; par elle on apprend fes anti-
quitez, on deccuvre fon origine.**
It is by this never failing touchftone, that our
great and impartial antiquary Lhwyd, takes upon
him to declare, that the ««//>«/ Scots oi Jrelandj were
diftind from the Britons of the fame kingdom ; and
that one may obfervein Cornwall, from ih^ names
of [^Hces, that another people once poffefled that
country ; as one may from the names of places in
fome parts of Walcs^ gather, that the Irijh nation
once inliabitod there, pajticularly in Brecknockihire
and CaerniarthenflHre f . .
By the fame guide, I judge that the antient biftory
of Ireland, is grounded on fad, that they 'are the
* Delphi Pliajniciflantrt. - . ,\ ' *
t Letter to Mr. Rowland; Meaa Antiq..p. 342^ 337.
immediate
y Google
PREFACE. V
immediate defcendants of the Pelafgi, and of the
Tyrrheni, the defcendants of Atys or Atac, fon of
Cot^'S, fon of Meon, the firft king of Lydia and
Phrygia ; but whence the name of Atac ? from
whom do the Irifh call thcmfelves Atach-tuath ? it
bears the fame meaning as Pcni, and both Atac and
Pent in the Chaldacan language imply exiles, wan-
derers, Phoenicians. — Aiteac in Irifh alfo means a
giant^ a ruftick perfon, agriculture, (whence Attica)
and likewife a firft born fon. Diodorus tells us from
Sanchon. that Ofiris left the care of tillage in Attica
to Triptolemus, which in the Irifh means no more
than a tiller of the ground, i. e. Treabh-talamh ; and
Tarcon who headed the Pelafgi when driven by the
Helenifts from Maeonia, I apprehend was fo called
from ^STtD Tarcon, a Hebrew word, fignifying an
exile. See Plantavit's Lexicon Synon. Heb. and
Chaid. — ^In like manner Diodorus, after he has given
a long detail of the genealogy of Ceres, fays it is
only an allegory or figurative narration, for that it
only alludes to the times, when bread corn and thofe
fruits of the earth that are called by the fanle name
with the goddefs, were imported into Athens. Now
this is the deity the Phoenicians worfhipped at Beth-
Car, and is the Irifh Ceara or Kara, of which here-
after.
SECTION II.
The Oriental writers that have mentioned the
Britannic iflands, are many. Rab. Ab. Chaija, in
his Sphacra mundi. Abarbanel, not only calls Ire-
B 3 land
y Google
vi PREFACE.
land Little Britain *, but fays, that the children of
Melk and Tubal inhabited both iflands : Melk was
a name they gave to the Etrufcans, and Tubal in-
habited Spain, from both which places the Irifh claim
colonies. Abarbanel is known to be well verfed in
antient Oriental hiftories ; he fays, that the chil-
dren of Melk and Tubal went to dwell on the
the banks of the Euphrates, but foon removed from
thence, and came at length to the Great Wejlern
JJlands. From hence may be derived the name
Iber or Hiber, in like manner as the children of
Abraham, from p^iffing over the Euphrates, were
called Hebrews ; and it is remarkable, that if the
Irifh Seannachies have impofed upon us, in the date
when their anceftors took the name of Hiber, they
have done it with great art and cunning, making it
correfpond with that of the Hebrews.
Aben Ezzra fays, (in Obadiah,) that when Jofliua
took poiTefrion of Canaan, moft of the inhabitants
retired to Greece, Italy, Gaul, and to fome weftem
iflands.
Sedor Olem mentions an old cuftom prevailing
amongft the Jews of the fecond temple, of celebra-
ting a great feaft on the 15th and i6th days of Nifan,
for the expulfion of the Magogian Scythians from
Beth-fan, by Maccabeus ; for, fays he, they were fo
very powerful, that neither Jofliua, David or Solomon,
could ever extirpate them, upon which, the Scytho-
polians retired to Greece, and fome very far difl:ant
wejiern countries^ with whom they always kept up a
♦ Hence Ptolemy calls it Little Britain: Strabo, lib. i.
p. no. Britifli lerna and his antieat Abridger, explains it by
the Britons inhabiting lema.
cor-
y Google
PREFACE.
vu
correfpondence *. Joannes de Fordun, certainly
hints at this part of the Scythian hiftory, where he
fays, ** ex variis quippe veterum fcriptis cronogra-
phorum intelligitur, quod gentes antlquiflimae natio
Scotorum, a Graecis & iEgyptiorum reUquis, caeteris
man rubro cum rege fubmerfis, primum casperat
exordium f.**
Cumberland obferves, that he believes that Lucian
de dea Syria, points out Noah by the name of
Deucalion Scytha : that the name of Japhet is clearly
difcemible in the Greek 'u^t*^, and the Latin Ja-
petus, as Ham or Cham's name is in Hanmion or
Chemia the old name of Egypt, the land of Ham ;
and it falleth out well, fays he, that Paufanias in his
Corinthiaca informs us, that the Phliafians afHrm,
that Arans among them was contemporary with
Prometheus the fon of Japetus, and three ages (or
one hundred years at leaft) elder than Pelafgus, the
fon of Areas, or than ^Avr^^int at Athens. And
Paufaniaus moreover obferves, that the Philafians
had a very holy temple, in which there was no image^
either openly to be feen, or kept in fecret. So, the
learned Dr. Baugmarten, (after proving that He-
rodotus miftook every thing he had heard and faw
of the Scythians) adds, " all we know of the real
religion of the Scythians, terminates in the worfliip
of the invifible deity : they admitted of no images,
but, like the Magi, only made ufe of fymbols : this
is inconteftible from their puniihing with death,
-without refpeft of perfons, any one who was con-
vided of image worfliip. They certainly brought
♦ See Preface to No. XII.
t Sclden Jud. dcx Script. Anglic.
three
y Google
vUi PREFACE.
three new divinities from Afia, and neither wor-
fliipped them in images, nor dedicated to them
temples, groves, or any thing elfe. And all the ce-
remonies pertaining to the worfliip of thefe three
deities^ may be comprehended in the word H AMAN,
fignifying no more than a confecration or religious
ufage */•
All
* Baugmarten's Remarks on the Enijlifli Univ. Hift. vol. ii.
p. 1 2 1. From this mann many of our great mountains receive their
name. Take an old Irifh fable ftill in every one's mouth of
Sliabh-na-Mann n;iountain. They fay it was firft inhabited by
foreigners, who came from very diflant countries; that they
were of both fexes, and taught the Irifh the art of O Shirisy or
Ourisy that is, the management of Hax and hemp, of cattle, and
of tillage. — They all wore horns according to their dignity ; the
chief had five horns. The word Ouris, now means a meeting of
women and girls at one houfe or barn, to card a certain quantity
of wool, or to fpia a quantity of flax, and fometimes there are a
hundred together. Wherever there is an Ouris, the Mann
come invifible and aflift. When a Selferac or ploughing, by
joint (lock of horfes, is going forward, the Mann then afTills
in fliape of invifible horfes ; — but (add the monks) if the Ouris
is begun on a Saturday, night after twelve o'clock, or purfued on
the Sabbath, the Mann moll afifuredly will break the wheels,
and fpoil the crop. Compare this llory with Cumberland's
explanation of Sanconiatho, and we (hall find it to be his Meon
or Ofiris, who invented weaving and ploughing, and Ofiris in
the Chaldee was written Siran or Ciran, an old Irifh name for
a plough. (See Ben Uz^iels Targum.) and in Irifh Ois-aireac or
Oifarac is a chief ploughman ; and man in Heb. is a plough,
(Aratrum) and hharajlo in Hebrew, is alfo to plough, a word
not far diftant from our Ouris, but this word having no root in
the Irifh, may be written 0-Shiris, the S being eclipfcd, forms
Ohiris ; or as the vulgar pronounce it, Ouris. The Egyptian
god Ofiris, fays Hallaway, means, " the Giver of good things,"
and is derived from the Hebrew Hafhar, to be rich. Bifhop
Cumberland
y Google
1
PREFACE.
IX
All this perfeSly correfponds with the doSrine of
the Hibernian Druids ; the three Afiatick divinities,
J bt:Iie\e, were Dagh, Anu and Ceara, by which
ihcy fignified certain conftellations that influenced
the Earth, and ail was comprized in Mann, by which
I have always underftood they meant the invifible
God, the all healing and all (aving power, whofe
prefence in their Oracles, was named Logby or the
^therial fpiritual fire.
*' Although you may truly fay with Origen, that
before our Saviour's time, Britain acknowledged
not one true God, yet it came as near to what they
fliould have done, or rather nearer, than mod of
others, either Greek or Roman, as by notions in
Cxfar, Strabo, Lucan and the like, difcourfmg of
them, you may be fatisfied. For although Apollo,
Mars, Mercury, were worftiipped among the vulgar
Gauis, yet it appears, that the Druids invocation,
was to One all healing or all saving power/*
(Selden on Drayton's Polyolbion.)
*' And long before Caefar's time, Abaris, (about
the beginning of the Olympiads) an Hyperborean,"
is recorded for Belus's Prieft (or Apollo), among
the utmoft Scythians, being further removed from
Helienifm than our BritiJhJ* (Malchus Vit. Pytha-
gorae. Seldon on Drayton.)
This Abaris we have proved from good authority,
was an Hibernian Druid. (See No. 1 2. Preface.)
Cumberland ftts thefe names in a very clear light, he fays,
*' When the Egyptians defigncd to honour OHris, under the
name of Meon, they meant to fignify the perfon or deity that
^ve them habitations, eftatcs, refuge, and all the benefits of a
colony : whence the Irifh word co-mhanim, to dwell together.
The
y Google
X PREFACE.
The antiquity of the Pelafgi is equal to the times i
of the Affyrian and Egyptian monarchies (Cumber- •:
land). They peopled Sicyonia, or on the N. W. ..
fide of Peleponneffus: This kingdom was firft called >
^gialea, and Herodotus aflures, that the Greeks af- ,,
firmed, that the people of this kingdom were called ;
Pelafgi iEgialenfes before Danaus came into Greecet .
and before Xuthus's time, whofe fon Jon made them be .
called Jones.* Now the beginning of the kingdom of
the Pelafgi -ffigialenfes, is 1313 years before the firft '
vulgar olympiad (Eufebius's Chronicon and Caftor*s
table of their kings by Scaliger), — ^and Uflier fixes
it in the year of the world 191 5, about the middle of
the third century, after the flood.
Paufanias exprefsly. teftifies that the people of
Arcadia were all Pelafgi, and their country Pelafgia,
before the time of Areas, fi-om whom the name of
Arcadia is derived, (Pauf. Arcad. at the beginning).
Now if we compare with him DionyfTius Halic. we
(hall find that one Atlas, who formerly dwelt on
Caucafus, was the firft king of Arcadia ; and Apol-
lodorus informs us, that he was the fon of Japetus,
and brother to Promotheus. And fince Diodorus
affures us that the eldeft Promotheus lived in the time
of Ofiris, whom Cumberland has proved to be Mif-
raim, the fon of Ham, Japhets brother, we fhall
perceive that Arcadia is intimated by thefe Greek
writers, to be planted about the third generation
after the flood, not long after the planting of Egypt
by Mizraim. But, the planters of it were then
called Pelafgi not Arcades. Dionyf. Hal. affirms
* Herod. Polymniayp. 214.
that
y Google
P REPACK
Xi
tbat the Pclafgi were feated in Argos, fix generations
before they removed into -ZEmonia, and he modelUy
intimates^ that in many men*s opinion, they were
^xrung out of the earth about Argos. Paufanias
lays, that when Ceres came to Argos, Pelafgus en-
tertained her in his houfe — ^but Ceres was Ifis, and
DioDL. Hal. fays, that Pelafgus was the fon of Ju-
jttter by Niobe, the daughter of Phorneus, who was
the firft mortal woman that Jupiter embraced.
Again, the Pelafgi are allowed by all to have pof-
fefied Thcfprotia, where the oracle of Dodona was
founded, and this is confeffed to be the elded in
Greece : no matter by what means it was founded ;
Herodotus's ftory is, that when the Phoenicians pre-
vailed in their war in Egypt, fo greatly as to come
to Thebes, the metropolis of upper Eg)'pt, they
carried away captives two priefteffes, who founded
the oracles of Jupiter Hammon in Africa, and that
of Dodona in Threfprotia; this flory, I fay, proves
that there were Pelafgi in Threfprotis at that time.
Thefe fame Phoenicians or Pelafgi, built towers, and
gaurs, or oracles, in Ireland and in Great Britain;
but the hiflory of thefe people in that ifland is ob-
literated ; the art of conftrufting thefe was fo well
known in Ireland, that Merlin perfuaded king Am-
brofe, that the ftones of Stone-henge, were brought
to Ireland from the utmofl parts of Africa by giants
(Atach) and from thence to England.
Dionyf. Hal. fays, that the commerce of the
Tyrrhenians perfefted the Pelafgi in the naval art,
which they would have long enjoyed, had they not
been obliged to give it up to the Carthaginians.
If the Britifh ifles were firft difcovercd by the Car-
thaginians,
y Google
xii PREFACE.
thaginians, they certainly had a right to quarrel with
the Pelafgians for attempting a fettlement in them* '
And we fhall hereafter find the inhabitants of Ire- '
land applying to the Pelafgi to relieve them of the
Carthaginian yoke of flavery.
S E C T I O N in. t
The lovers of Irifti antiquity will not think this ,
account of the Pelafgi too prolix — the ancient hif- ,
tory of this country, though blended with the fables '
of the Bards, correfponds with the mofl part of the
hiftory of the Pelafgi. j
In the preface to my laft number, I fhcwed the ^
miftake of Keating and the bards he had copied, in \
making the Firbolg and Tuath Dadanann, colonies. '
They were only the names of the diflferent orders
of prie^, that arrived with the colonics. I take
the firft to be the more antient order.
In a very antient MSS. of the Seabright coUeftion,
is the following paffage. Tangatar Fomharaigh
(Afrigh) go h Eirinn, agus do chuirfcat daor-cios
uirre. i. da trian Itha, blcachta, cloine, agus uinge
dh6r on tfroin no ccann on chionn amac. Tanaig
Luch-lamhfada o Chrotun na cuan, i. Eamoin
ablach, a tir Tairge, dfhurtacht Eirinn, agus ma-
craith fidhe Tuatha Dadanann maile fris, agus do
dhcalbhdaois Tuath Dadanann clocaha agus crain
na talamhan a reachtaibh daoinedh, &c. &c. * that
is,
* This MSS. has the name of Ed. Lhwyd, in the firft page.
LiUr Ed. l.iiidij ex dono R. CI. V. Hen. Aldrldgc. S. T. P.
& ^dia
y Google
PREFACE. adii
i»» The African fca commanders, came to Ireland,
and unpofcd very heavy taxes upon the inhabitants,
viz. two thirds of the produce of the land, of their
kinc, and of their children (for flaves^, and more-
over one ounce of gold annually on every nofe or
head. But Leuco— longimanus (long handed) ar-
rived to the fupport of the Irifli ; ♦ he came from
the harbour of Croton, or -ffimonia felix, in the
country of Tarcon ; and with him came certain
youthful Sorcerers, called Tuatha Dadanann, who
had the power of metamorphafmg (tones and trees
into fighting men, &c. &c.
I Ihall not take up my readers time in comparing
the fable of the latter part of this narration with
that of the antient Greeks, but proceed to the hifto-
rical part.
Etrufcorum Rex Tarcon, Graecus ex Maeonia,
primo praefedhis Tyrrheni tantum, mox ipfe rex
&dus ; fratre Tyrrheni vel filius, civitates 1 2
ftruxit. nomen fuum Tarquiniis indidit. Crotonoe
habitavit. (Dempfter, Gori, &c. de Etruria Re-
galL)
Ledos Csere viros, ledos Crotona fuperbi
Tarcontis domus (Sil. Ital. 1. 8.)
k iEdift Chrifti Decani. N. B. the contraaion Tairge, in the
hittkp has been convcited by Keating to Tairglre, and then it
mds, the land of promlfc, mftead of the country of Tarcon, —
this was an excellent hobby<horfc for him to amble on.
• EirinnyTn thet>rlgmal, it wm called Eire, Eiris, and Eirinn,
amoo^ other poetical names. And this is the. Iris of Diodorus
Skruly whtcb he iays was inhabiud by Britons. (Lib. 5. page
209) — ^This is a ftrong confirmation of Ireland being known by
the name of Bift^oiMsi sod Eire, at the bntc time*
See
y Google
xW PREFACE. ^pi
See alfo Strabo Amas, 1. 5- p. 151. iEncas GaI;;2«^"^-6
letus. Hift. Univ. 1. 4. Cato de originibus, &c. .^ iu^^xri
ITie country about Croton was called Maeoni or**"^.. I *:
iEmonia : there was alfo the city of Eamonia, the ^..-, ^ '^
Vica Ma:oni and the planum Maeoni in Etruria: thc^'^^"'^
lafl retains the name of la Pianura di Meana. Now"^. ^•^-
as there was Eamonia in the inland parts, and^^^^ •
Eamonia on the fca cafl, in which ftood Croton,:^^^ r^—
our Irilh hiftorian mod properly diftinguiflies Cro-::^^^-^^^ :
ton, to be the maritime Croton or Ma^onia ; Crotoniti •^'" -- x
na cuan. i. e. of the harbours. .r-^^-«^
Dionyflius Hal. mentions the change of name :3ji^^=^^^
into Cothornia. Tempus, quo Pelafgorum res '-'*'^^^*-^
ca^perunt deficere, incidit in alteram ferme ante ti^
bellum Trojanum a^tatem; duraverunt tamen etiam >o!3?
pene ultra ejus belli tempora : donee contrafti funt .^
in gentem minimam, nam prseter Crotoncm, Um
briae civitatcm inclytam, & fi quod aliud aborigines :T ^^^^ ^
tenuerunt domicilium, intericrunt reliqua Pelafgo- -^ .^r^_
rum opida. Croton vcro, quum diu retinuiflet ve- ;.^:;^.^~
tcrem Rci-publicx formam : baud multo ante nof- -^.^^^ --
tram rctatem, & civcis mutavit & nomen. Cothor- ^^ ^,-
nia vocitata & fada Romanorum Colonia. * .^j£^^-^
Herodotus fays, they fpokc a different language .^^i;^-^^
from the Greeks — qua lingua Pelafgi fmt ufi, pro -T^j^r^o
ccrto adfirmare non poflum, fed ex conjeftura licet /^^oori:^
diccre, ejus lingucc fuifle, cujus funt hodic ii ex ,^ ^^
Pclafgis, qui fupra Tyrrhcnos Crotoncm urbem in- ""^ ^
colunt, & olim finitimi erant iis, quos nunc Dores
vocant : tum videlicet, quum earn, quam nunc
Theflaliotin rcgioncm adpellant, incolebant ; item
The Cruthcnt of Ulfter were named Cethcrni. (Colgan. )
cujus
y Google
PREFACE.
XV
cujus funt ii quoque Pelafgi qui Placiam atque
Scylaccn condiderunt apud Hellefpontum ; & Athe-
mcnfium contubemales fuerunt. Ex his, inquam,
conjc^hire fada, dicere licet, Pelafgos olim barbard
fuiffc loquutos ; nam & Crotoniatae fimul & Pla-
ciani lingua quidem diflident a fuis quique vicinis^
at inter fe convcniunt, quo argumento latis aften-
dunt, fe cam ipfam fermonis formam confervaflc^
quam habebannt, quum in eas regiones migrarunt.
By the fame force of argument, I can prove the
Pelafgi were here ; for all the antient Etrufcan or
Pelaigian infcriptions, produced in Gori and Demp-
ftu, can be well explained in the Irifh language, as
(hall be (hewn in another place ; but a ftronger evi-
dence of the arrival of this colony cannot be given,
than the name of iElmonia or Eamania, that was
given to the capital and royal refidence in Ulfter,
Cniteni, to the country and people of Dalreida;
Crutenorum & Vetiorum regio in U-Lidia vel Ul-
tonia, (Colgan) ^monia to Inch Colum Kill, on the
coafl of Scotland, and of ^monia, Eubonea and
Euboaea to the Ifle of Man ; and I believe the fa-
mous Eiremon or Heremon, from whom the Irifli
claim defcent, fignifies an^monian chief; becaufe in
all the antient MSS. I find the name written Eiream-
hoin, feemingly compounded of Er, great, noble, a
chief ; and Eamoin, of Eamonia or ^monia ; I
think the name points out the origin of the Pelaf-
gian Irilh from Eamonia, or as they write the name
Eamania ; or, can we go aftray in the name of thofe
Dodonian Priefts, that accompanied the colony,
when we recoiled that Thata in Etrufcan, and t<tjn
Thata in Phoenician, fignifies Torcery, magic.
I cannot
y Google
xYi PREFACE.
I cannot here pafs over two words peculiar to
the Irifii in this weflern part of the globe, fignifying
a fon or defcendant of the fame flock, and to this
day prefixed to furnames of Families. I mean MAC
and O, both of oriental origin. In the Irifh text,
at the beginning of this fedion we have macratth^
L e. youthful males. This word occurs in Genefis,
chap. xlix. ver. 5. the Engliih verfion has it tranf-
lated habitations ; Simon and Levi are brethren, in*
ftruments of cruelty are in their habitations. Mon-
tanus, dubious of the word, inferts the Hebrew in
the Latin text, in Italicks, thus, ^^ arma iniquitatis
eorum macharaJ*^ Rabbi Meir who lived in the time
of the fecond temple, gives another turn to the
whole verfe. *' By the bleffing of Jacob upon
Simon and Levi, the weapons of vengeance are their
Dn*mT30 (machirothim) children** " That is,*'
fays he, *' they love weapons as their children : and
hence,** adds he, '' no mak and ^^^jj machir is a
fon, and the words are ufed by the inhabitants of the
fea coafts, and in the cities on thofe coafts." I fup-
pofe the Rabbi meant Phoenicia. OBricn fays, the Irifh
write O, or U A, to imply a fon. The broad vowels
being ufed promifcuoully, and dipthongs and trip-
thongs in Irifli, having the found of monofyllables
only, they might write ou, ua, or oua, but O is un-
doubtedly moft proper. O implies the Soil in ex-
cellence ; Mac, a defcendant, according to OBrien ;
I believe he is right, for macar, in Chaldee is
fpondere. The learned Abbe Renaudot, fays, that
the Egyptian name OSiris, is formed of Chiri or
Chiris, that is the SUN, suid O,. (filius,) Son, there-
fore
y Google
PREFACE. xvil
fore OCHIRIS or OSIRIS, is le jiU defolellpar ex^
cellcncey the fon of the Sun. And here occurs ano-
ther old Irifli word Chris and Chreafan, i. e, holy,
facred. Crifean, i. e. Sagart, (Vet. Glofs.) i. e.
Crifean is the fame as Sagart, a Prieft. I take this
name to have been given to the Druid in his holy
office of facrificing to the fun ; it has alfo a great
affinity to Kreejhno^ the name of a Hindoo deity.
(Sec Halhead's grammar of the Bengal Language,
page 20.) And according to Gori, Cerus in the
Etrufcan Language, fignifies facred : Did we ever
hear of a Mac-Morgan or an OGriffith ? Was O, or
Mac, a common name with the Gauls or Welfli
Britons? How came the Erfe and Irifh by thefe
oriental appellations? or by the Egyptiafn Ifis the
moon, in Irifh Eas, and Eafconn the full moon.
SECTION IV.
The next colony recorded in the Irifli hiftory, are
laid to be the Cruiti, or Cruitni or Peafti. " As
a bhfhiathamhnas Eiremoin tangadur Cruitnith no
Peafti, fluagh do thriall on Tracia go Eirinn," —
i. e. in the reign of Eremon, the Cruiti or Cruitni or
Pea£U, migrated from Thrace to Ireland, — to which
Keating adds, ^ according to the Pfalter of Cafliel,
written by Cormac, the reafon of this migration,
'was, that Polycornus the tyrant and king of Thrace,
rcfolved to feize upon the only daughter of Gud, a
chief of the Peafti. Herodotus places the Paftyae and
Crithoti in Thracia Cherfoneffus. Thrace, Samos
and Crete, had been peopled by Phoenicians, Pelaf-
gians and Etrufcans ; Polycrates the tyrant, (prr-
VoL. IV. No. XIII. C bably
y Google
%vm PREFACE.
bably miflaken by Cormac for Polycornus) drove
the Samarians to Crete, and purfued them from
thence to different places, and at length fays Eufe-
bius, they retired to Italy.
The Greeks were chiefly indebted to the Thra-
cians for the polite arts that flourifhed among them.
Orpheus, Linus, Mufeus, Thamyris and Eumolpus,
all Thracians, were the firft, as Euftathius informs
us, who charmed the inhabitants of Greece with
their eloquence and melody, and perfuaded them to
exchange their fiercenefs for a fociable life and
peaceful manners ; nay, great part of Greece was
antiently peopled by Thracians. Tereus, a Thracian,
governed at Daulis in Phocis ; from thence a body
of Thracians paffed over to Eub^a, and poffeffed
themfelves of that Ifland. Of the fame nation were
the Aones, Tembices, and Hyanthians, who made
themfelves mafters of Baeotia ; in fine, great part of
Attica itfelf, was inhabited by Thracians. But tho'
the Greeks knew they were fo chiefly indebted to
them both for the peopling and polifhing of their
country, they have with the utmoft ingratitude
and injufticc, ftyled them Barbarians, fittpfinf^r a
word that originally only implied foreigners, from the
Phaenician nj<i bar, and Irifli bara, wandering, of
another nation, dehors. *
Thefe
* There are many places la Ireland apparently named by thii
Thracian Colony, after others in antient Thraccy fuch are,
Thrace, Ireland.
Antrium, Antrim, the Capital of the Peadi.
Geloni, Gailean.
Lygos, Leighis.
Athyras,
y Google
PREFACE.
XIX
Thefe Pcadi or Paftyse, are not the Pifti or woad
painted Britons, (theWelfli) defcribed by Caefar.
They are diftinguiihed by the Scots by the name of
Peafti, a word that founds exaftly the fame as
Pafityse. The Thracians were remarkable for
branding their foreheads and arms, but never paint-
ed their bodies. Traeam^ in Irifli, is to brand with
a hot iron, and probably was the origin of the name,
and not from Thiras, as Bochart after Jofephus ima-
gines ; and perhaps Thirax, mentioned Gen. x.
a. to be the youngeft fon of Japhet, was fo called
from inftituting the cuftom of branding.-^-^
— ^^embraque qui ferro gaudet pinxifie, Gelonus.
Says Claudian.
And,
inde Calcdonio velata Britannia monflro
Ferro pifta genas ; ■
The cuftom of fealing or branding was very anti-
ent. God from the beginning, gave his people
Atbyrat, Riv.
Athir.
Ulcadami,
Ulfccdama, (OB. diAionary).
iElia
Ely, EiK.
Bdachlem, Riv.
Machlin.
Cxnica,
Canic.
Samaica,
Samac, about Lough Erne.
Zcrra,
Scarva.
Lyfimachia,
Lifmac, Lifmac.
Gaaos,
Canis,
Syncella,
Saorcill/SarkcU.
And a hundred others, may be drawn from the fame fountain
]iead,-*and in other parts, the names of many places of antient
Etnnia are to be found.
C 2 typical
y Google
XX.
PREFACE.
typical things and adions, which he cMed Jigns ;
and fome facraments which appear to have been
termed feals and fignets. St, Paul calls the circum-
cifion of Abraham, Si/eaJ of righteoufnefs, (Rom.
iv. II.) In the fame epiftlc he exhorts, — " Grieve
not the holy fpirit of God, whereby ye are fealed
unto the day of redemption.'* Ifai. xlix. i6.
*' Behold I have graven thee upon the palms of my
hands.'* Exod. xiii. 9. " And it fliall be for zjign
unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial be-
tween thine eyes." But, befides thcfe public or
ecclefiaftical feals, each man (or nation) had his pri-
vate feal for a counterpart, or correfpondent Hiero-
glyphic to the faid public ones ; to teftify for him,
in all his public arts, whofe fervant and fpiritual
child he was. This, among other facred ufages and
rites, the firft apoftates to hcathenifm carried off
with them, perverting and abufmg the fame, to the
laft degree of infatuation. For, they had not only
their figns which were kyuXfutl* t^ uin Si5r, images and
emblems of their Gods, in their feals, drinking
cups, military ftandards, and many other things ;
but, they themfelves were ordinarily confecrated to
their Gods, by burning or branding fome name,
mark, emblem (^weifariifMf fignature) or number of
their faid Gods, in their own flefh, on their hands,
necks, foreheads, and other parts. Thus Ptolemy
Philopater, was furnamed vJixxt^ ^li to q>vxxu, ximi
xctTw^^*tp becaufe he was ftigmatized in his body
with ivy leaves, the emblematical mark of Bacchus :
The votaries of the Sun were marked with the nu-
meral
y Google
PREFACE.
XXI
meral letters XII. for the number 608, which was
the Sun's number. *
Whence alfo, the bcaft in the Revelation, is faid
to caufe all, both fmall and great, rich and poor,
free and bond, to receive a mark in their hand, and
in their forehead. So idolaters in general, marked
themfclvcs in their fkin and flefh for the devils vo-
taries. To oppofe this abomination, God forbad
his people to print any marks in their flefli, (Lev.
ix. 27). So in Revelations xiv. 10. ." If any
man worfhip the beaft and his image, and receive
his mark in his forehead or in his hand, the fame
AalJ drink of the wine of the wrath of God, and
(hall be tormented with fire and brimftonc.'*
Herodotus and Strabo, having noticed that the
Thracians followed this cuftom to excefs, I have
ventured my opinion, that they might have been fo
called from iracam^ to brand, a word in the anticnt
language, fiill preferved in the Irifh ; at the fame time
I acknowledge, that the Hebrew words trak i"^t3,
impcllere violenter, taruk,fxtf/,/^rr(9n expellere,^j^/>
cxpulfio, ftna & fh.nah^ cxpellcre, ghalal expellere,
tuathath^ expulfus ; Athak & nathak (in the ChaU
dee,) extirpare, expellere, fcem more rationally to
be the origins of the names given by the Hebrews
to the Tracians, Turks, Dacii, Pseni or Phceni, Phoe-
nicians, Gain & Gallati ; and probably to our
Tuath-Dodonians, and our Attach-tuath and Attac-
cotti ; for it is evident from holy writ, that all thefe
nations or people, foon after the flood, had drawn
the \!LTath of God upon them, and were told, that
Halloway's Originals, PbyGcal and Tlicologlcal.
the
3yGoogle
XXll
PREFACE.
they were to be a wandering and an expelled peo-
ple : So were the Sacce^ whom I mentioned in my
laft No. to be the fame as Scythac. — Sacas enim vel
Scythaa quod idem eft, (Strabo, Bochart, &c.)
This calls to mind a paifage in Epiphanius, in his
Epift. ad Acac. & Paul, " from the age of Therah
downward, Phaleg and Ragau, removed towards the
clime of Europe, to part of Scythia, and were joined
to thofe nations from which the Tbracians czmc.^'
Bochart, endeavours to confute this paffage of Epi-
phanius ; I think he has failed. But certainly this
gave room to Grotius, Salmafius, and Stillingfleet,
to fuppofe that Peleg was the father of the Scythians,
who were the firft that peopled Greece, under the
name of Pelafgoi, and fuch a wandering people
might have been fo called with great propriety, as
I (hall hereafter fhew, both from the oriental and
the Irifh languages.
Stillingflaet confirms his opinion, he thinks, by
etymology ; I go on the fame uncertain ground.
He fhews the affinity between the Hebrew and an-
tient Greek, from the various dialers and pronun-
ciations of the latter, which in the Doric comes
neareft to the eaftern tongues y and from the re-
mainder of thofe tongues, efpecially where the
Pelafgians have been, which Bochart thought of
Phoenician, but our Author will rather have of He-
brew extradion. I have purfued the fame path^ in
all my publications on the Irifh language, antiqui-
ties, &c- And fo great an affinity has the old Irifh
with the Hebrew, that my friend and correfpondent,
J. J. Heideck, Profc:Tor of Oriental languages,
will
y Google
I
PREFACE. xxiii
will not be perfuaded, but that a Jewifh colony once
fettled in Ireland.
The Scythians were certainly the defcendants of
Magog, not of Phaleg. They mixed with the
Hiosnicians of Beth-San, Tyre and Sidon. They
conquered AlTyria, and when they loft that crown,
fome remained in Calo-Syria, where they were
again joined by the Phaenicians. They paffed with
themj from thence to Crete : And it has been the
opinion of many learned men, that the Phaenicians
were originally from Crete. Fortunatus Scacchus,
a Tcry learned man, in hh Arcanum, S. S. Myro-
thec. chap. 1 7. Corethos & Pheletheos non Ifraelitas,
fed alienigenas fuiffe.— Phocnices Cretenfium co*
louos, CO nomine fignificart alii arbitrantur, cujus
fententis eft Aucnor in eadem radice fna- Phas*
nices ab Creta originem traxifle, Cretenfiumte
cofoniam Phceniciam cxtitiffe, dicunt aliqui fobodo-
ran pofle, ex Phacnico porto, quern infulae Cretae
adfcriptifle ferunt Ptolemaeum in ora auftrali.
Facit etiam ad hoc probandum illud Sophon. ^Veh.
qui habitas funiculum maris g^ns perdHorum, i. e.
DmD ^3 ghui or ghoi Cerethim, i. e. gens Cere-
thim. Again in Ezech. ch. 25. Ecce ego cxten-
dam manum meam fupcr Palseftinos, & interficiam
intcrfedores, & perdam reliquias maritimas regionis;
die Hebrew text reads thus, Ecce ego cxtendam
manum meam fuper Philifthiim, & fuccidere faciam
Cerethofi. And in this place Aquila, Thcodotius
and Symaccbus, have retained the vrotd Cerethem
Ki^Mp^ but fome Greek copies have K^?r*<, Gretas.
This probably led Tacitus into the miftake of de-
riring the ^ruv from Crete. Judseos Creta infula
profugos.
y Google
xxiv PREFACE.
profugos, noviffima Libysc infediffe memorant.
(L. 5. Hift.)
The Hebrew ♦IJ ghoi, fignifies a detefted people.
Homo gentilis. Sic Judsei quern vis vocant, qui
non eft de populo Ifrael, maxinie tamen Chriftianis
hoc nomen dedere. Nam Turcas appellant lifmeelim,
five Ifmaelitas. Etiam unum hominem nominant
ghoi contra verum linguae ufum, & naturam voca^
buli ; (Buxtorf Lex. Chald.) In like manner, the
Irifti call the Saxon? Guith-ban ; the white detefted
people ; and Guith-ban, became at length the name
of England : (Shaw's Irilh Did.) but their own
people and fellow countrymen, the Scots of Britain,
they named Eilbonnac, from Eile a tribe, bonn good,
and aice race ; and thus I believe Eilban foon became
the name of England, inftead of Guidhban, whence
Albania. This I am induced to think the origin of
the word, becaufe I obferve in the Irifh MSS. the
Scots feated in Britain are named Albanac, and in
truth, it is the name the Highlanders or Erie diftinr
guifti themfelves by at this day ; whereas by Eiris,
or Eirinn, and Eirinnach, they mean the owners of
the foil.
Bifhop Cumberland derives the word Pala^ftinus,
from C^'Sfl pelas or plas, which he obferves from
Caftle's Heptaglot. fignifies to befmear with duft
and afhes : and therefore the proper origin of Peleus
at the mouth of the Nile ; but he allows, that in the
Samaritan or Ethiopic, the fatne word K^Sfl imports
peregrinatio, migratio de loco in locum. So likewife
Pleas, Phleas or Fleas, in the antient PelafgianJrifh,
fignifies to wander, to which add g/joiy a people or
nation, it forms Pclalgoi, the wandering people j the
very
y Google
I
PREFACE.
XXT
very idea by which the Greeks have expreffed that
people, quafi Pelafgoi, cranes, wanderers. The Irifh
ftill retain the word in phleafgac or fleafgach, a
wanderer, droller, having no fettled home, and with
the modern Irifh, it implies a piper, fidler, or harper,
(trolling from town to town, or from houfe to houfe.
It is of no great importance, if this be the proper
etymology of the Pelafgi or not ; certain it is, that
the Irifh do preferve the remembrance of Plafg or
Pelafgus, in their genealogies. In the Reim-rioghhre,
orroyal calendars, in the fuppofed colony of theTuath-
Dadananns, they make Plefl or Palefl, the fifth ge-
neration from Noah, and Pelafg or Plafg, the fif-
teenth ; and five generations from him, they place
Breas, who, it is faid led the colony to Ireland.
As 1 think it is evident, that Phoenician, Pelafgian
and Etrufcan colonies, did fettle in Britannia magna
and Britannia parva, or England and Ireland, I am
naturally led to feek the etymology of the name
Britannia, in the Irifh language. Setting afide Geoffry's
idle flory of the Trojan Brutus, we will fhew what
others have faid of this name. And firft, that great
etymological luminary, Bochart ; he derives it from
the Phoenician bar at ager, and anak ftannum, i. e.
the field of tin j brot in the Irifh, means the borders
of a country, from whence by tranfpofitiori of letters,
the French border^ and Ehglifh border. I think
Bochart was mifled by Strabo and Ptolemy, who
iRTite it fi^tlrufuti (Brettanica) which is certainly an
ad}e£Hve, and is defedive in fcnfe without »?«? (an
ifland) joined to it.
Secondly, Camden, he is certainly right Hi the
termination rtcym (tania) which in Hebrew, Syriac,
Irifli,
y Google
XXVI
PREFACE.
Iriih, and all Oriental languages, fignifies a country
or region ; but he is as much at a lofs what to make
of the firft part of the word brit^ as I am of the
latter part tannike, unlefs I derive it from tinam, to
fufe, to melt, which is certainly the root of the
EngUfh word tin.
England was called Luigria by the Irifh, and by
tlic Welfh corrupted into Lloyger ; it was fo called,
fays Lewis, before the year of Chrift 586 j fliortly
after which time, Lecefter, the chief city of the
Mercians, was called Leogera ; and when they became
Chriftians, their bifhops were called Pradules Leo-
gerenfes. (Antient Hift. of Britain, p. 29.)
It is allowed by all hiftorians that thefe two iflands
were vifited by the Phoenicians and Carthaginians,
for the lead, tin and copper, with which they
abounded. In Irifh brut and Img fignify lead ; aon
and tan, and ria a country, hence Brutaon, Bruttan
and Luigria, do all imply the country of lead and
tin ; and fo much for Geoffry*s Laegrus the fon of
Brutus. Brut in Iriih, fignifies alfo pitch, tar, or
whatever is readily fufed, or afted on by brot^ L e,
fire ; whence I believe the Hebrew n^flV pmt,
lead, or any bafe metal.
But fay the opponents of Iriih hiftory, there is no
foundation in the annals of the Phoenicians or Car-
thaginians, that they did fail to Ireland or England ;
that remark k eafily anfwered. Nor are we without
authority that they did come here. Gorijonides in
his book de Hannibale, 1. 3. ch. 1 5, fays, that Han-
nibal conquered the Britains, who dwell in the ocean
fca, D>i^pW3 tS^JS^'^n n»3tDn> We have no fuch
conqueft recorded in the hiftory of Magna Britannia,
but
y Google
M
PREFACE-
xxvu
but as I have (hewn, more than once, the hiftory of
Ireland or Parva Brittannia, declares they did conquer
this country, impofed grievous taxes on the inhabit-
ants, vvfao were relieved by their old friends and
allies the Pelafgians or Etrufcans, from Croton.
Thefe iflands virere known to the Carthaginians,
Greeks and Arabs, by the name of the fortunate
iflands. They were the Elyfian fields of the Arabs
and of the Greeks, Selden has written much to the
purpofc on this fubjeft, in his X. Scriptor. Anglic.
And Ifaac Tzetzes pofitively declares, ** in oceano
infuia ilia Brittania, inter Brittaniam illam quae fita
eft in occidente & Thylen quae ad orientem magis
vergit." " Id eft,'' fays Selden, « Britannia
magna feu Albion quam fie collocat ille inter Bri-
tanniam alteram feu parvam, quae Hibernia eft &
Thulen, de cujus fitu baud parum difcrepaiit cho-
rographi turn vetcres turn recentiores ; Ilfuc alunt
(adds Tzetzes) ctiam mortuorum animas tranfvehi^ ad
hwK modum fcribentes ;*' to which Selden replies, " et
lancTzetcs hofce intelligo,in litore Britanniae magnac
tdunt reperiri navigia ilia animabus oiiufta, indequc
ilia cum remigibus, impetu unico, ad HIBERNIAM
adpcUi, tunc SCOTIAM itidem vocitatam.
Juftus Lipfius is another authority. He quotes
the following paffagc from Arlftotle. " In mari extra
Herculis columnas, infulam defertam inventam fuiffe,
fdva nemorofam, fluviis navigabilem, fru^bus
uberem, multorum dierum navigatione diftantem, in
quam crebr6 Carthaginicnfes commearim, & multi
fcdes ctiam fixerunt ; fed veritos primores, ne nimis
loci iJIius opes convalefcerent, & Carthaginis labc-
rcntur, edifto cavifle & poena capitis fanxiffe, ncquis
eo
y Google
R E F A C E. -r ;r
inceps vellct." (Ariftot. in Admxran- ,. ieiL:^^
ch Lipfius obfervcs, " quod vcrum ^ - ^.^
HcjuanovarLiminfuhirum: quia rnultos'i^;^^ ::;^
ic inipcndit : ncv-^ue prnbahilc i.i^'tur ...... ^*
alias vicinas, fuiiTc. Noflcr Seneca" ~
cdia: jMcdciv certo auch»r oft) de lis'
videtur, pucris jam decantatuin
vcnicnt aniijs
eris, qui'ouj> Occaiius
rcruni laxci, ^. liv^viis -''^ ^^'-r
:ilus, Tiphyfcjati viosos •'-;"^ ^ "..:.
orbcs, ncc lit terris ■ ■^" r
Ihule. - — ^',_
ticii propvlc 'le liritaiinicis infulis in-:.. ^_ ^
Claudli j^i-'.bm Icripni. (J. Liplius, ..j *^ _j 7
us add I he remarks of Culverius. ..; ._ r
lino xxi, \yr[[ akcram Illain Etrufcorum . ^_ J"^^'
los cxpediliou.m, quaui liipra memo- _.-. — ^^^
tanta quum !orct corum terra mi'riquc -^. ^jll.
nqua^ciiam naYigat:i/;us extra Cv>lum- ' 3*
n marc Ocmaxi-m aliqiinndo ir.iiltu-'J «~~
)rus 1. 5. I lac ivvitur ratioiu* Pliav.ices, ^'7 ^"^~
iltra Cohimniis oram, ciai'!n AlVicae
L ; ingcntihus vcntoi-uni procclli.^ ad".' ^^.J"
OcKANo tractus fuiit abrcpti. Ac per ^ 2S-
tempeftatis jacbiti, tandem ad prccMSlam ";*- ^^
n'unt, natiiramque ejus ac feiicitatem, ';• ' ._
n, in aliorum deinde notit;am perdux- ;'-* ^ T
Fyrrheni quoque, quum maris i'.nperio ->'~^-^- ''
foniam eo deltinarunt, fed Carthagini- ■- "^^^L
enfes "jS"^--^
y Google
I
PREFACE. xxix
enfes ilUs obftiterunt. Sed quam magnum atque
cdebre per omnem ilium terrarum orbem, qui in
EuTopam, Afiam & Africam diftinguitur fuerit Tyr-
rfaenonim nomen, oftendere voluit Ariftides. (Clu-
veriusy Ital. p. 445.)
SECTION V.
The remarkable piety, morality and philofophy of
the Hibernian Druids, added to the early eftablifli-
ment of the Orgia of the Cabiri in this ifland, caufed
it to be named Infula Sanda ; and the fecundity of
its foil, and temperature of the climate, gave it the
name of the bleifed and fortunate ifland. In treating
of the Cabiri, I fliall have frequent occafion to mention
SaDchomatho ; and I muft here premife, that I believe
ic Greek tranflation by Philo. Bibl. is a mere for-
gery, worked up with Greek ideas on a Phoenician
allegory, inifunderflood and interlopated by Philo,
in every page. This I venture to fay from com-
paring the Irifli hiftory of the Cabiri, with the Phoe-
mdan, for example, why fliould Our anus ^ the Hea-
Tcns, marry his fifter Ge the Earth, and bring forth,
/ ill, Ilus, who is called Cronus ; 2d, Betylus ; 3d,
I Dagon, who is Siton, or the god of corn ; and 4th,
Atlas ; becaufe in the Irifli ftory, Aoran the plough-
man marries Ge, or Ce the Earth, and the firft
plowing brings forth Ilus, weeds, fl:ones, orts ; the
lecond Biad/jtal foodj (for fome com will require but
two plowings) but the third produces dagh^ or deagh^
great corps of wheat, when follows athlusy i. e. ruadh,
Ifallowy to recover for another crop. Cronus does
not
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
P I
XXX PREFACE.
not (ignify Time in this paflfage ; crann is a plough,
fear crainn a plough*man. (See Shaw's £ng* Ir. Did.]
In other places Philo has hit upon the proper fenfe j
for ail and crortj fignily time in Irifh.
Strabo ini. iv. p. 198, fays, " infulam eSc prope
Britanniam in qua Cereri & Proferpinae facra fiuni
eodem ritu quo in Samothracia ;" and this he affirnw
from Artemidorus, who wrote under Ptolomsui
Lathyrus, and none of the Helenick Greeks, had
then entered Britain, as Sames has well proved in
his Britannia antiqua illuftrata.
The information given us by Sanchoniatho, that
the Diofcuri and Corybantes made improvements if
fhips and veffels, wherewith they pafled over the fca.
(within the twoncxt generations aftertheflood, accord*
ing to Cumberland) will evince us, that thus men migiil
pafs early even into iflands and countries, feparatec
by fea from each other, which muft needs help ti
forward the difperfion of mankind into many coun*
tries. And accordingly we find the fons of Sydjpe
called by Sanchoniatho, Samothraces, v^ch import!
they got into that ifland, and into Thrace, near ad<
joining. For Herodotus fays, the ITiracians wen
initiated according to the rites of the Cabiri, whott
he records to have been in Samothrace, and heoei
to have removed with the Pela/gi into Attica, aAQ
thence into other parts of Greece, where Paufannu
aflfures us, that their myfteries were upheld even ti
his time. Not that Samothrace implies the Thraci^ui^
of Samos, but the Orgia of the Cabiri. j
From the Irifh MSS of the Sebright colleftion, atti]
from others in my ovm pofleffion, I have been abl
to coUeft much of the Druidical religion. Of A
Cabiri
y Google
PREFACE.
XXXI
Cabiri, I (hall now only fpeak. The names and
explanations of thefe Cabin appear to be all alle-
gorical, and to have (ignified no more than an al-
manack of the viciifitudes of the feafons, calculated
for the operations of agriculture, from which names
certain planets and conftellations were denominated,
and from hence the origin of the figns of the zodiac.
And thefe we fhall hereafrer find run through the
Magogian line, viz. the Tartars, Arabs, Perfians,
Juries, Mogulls, Chinefe, Japanefe, &c. &c. and
will account for that valuable difcovery of Mr. Call,
who found the twelve figns of the zodiac painted on
die deling of a Pagoda, at Vardapetha, near Cape
Comorin in the Eaft Indies, and in the fame manner
we reprefent them *• Monf. Bailie has, in my opi-
nion, proved very clearly that the Chaldee and
Egyptian aftronomy, was but the debris of the fcience,
1^ that it originated with the Scythians. Does not
Lndan place the tranfaftions of mod of his Syrian
deities in Scythia ; Why fend Lete or Latona to
murder her guefts in Scythia ?
The Irilh Cabiri I find mentioned as of both fexes;
in fliort, they appear all inanimate, Aefar, Samh, and
Sanhan excepted, viz.
Aefar, i • dia i • Logh, i. e. Aefar is god ; the
Logh, the fpiritual flame. Is not this the t¥ ^<ti\U Aty^y,
Ik. of Zeno? Notanda igitur, & hie A«y»» vocula qua
tsAnb in hoc generationis re utuntur, ut Senecx,
* Caufa autem, id eft ratio, materiam format ; in-
corporalis ratio, ingentium operum artifex,** ingen-
tiuoiy fotius mundi, ait, incorporalis, quia mens ipfa
* FhiloC TnmC vol. 62, Anno 1772.
Dei
y Google
xxxii PREFACE.
Dei eft, & animus, ut fic dicam ignis *. This in (hort^
was the bafis of all Stoic philofophy, and by a per-*
verfion of the original fenfe of the Druids, arofe all
the nonfenfical mythology of the latter Egyptians,
Phoenicians, Etrufcans and Greeks.
In the laft number I derived the word aefar from
cafar the creator. I find it fince written aefar, and
in Shaw's Irifh Didionary Aesfhear, which pronoun-
ces the fame ; the/ with an hiatus, does not found,
and is thrown in by the poets, to divide the fyllables.
Dr. Hyde in his religion of the antient Perfians, ex-
plains the name Azer, to have fignified Abraham
in the Zendy meaning thereby fire. Et quia Azut
eft ignis, ideo fulmen feu fulgur-autem Mohom-
medanus interpres hoc etiam effe ex nominibus Dei
excelfu (p. 64.) f. .
Ain or Aion follows iEfar, with the following ex-
planation : \
Ain, 1 ; Aion, i ; Mac Seathar, i J ; Seatharan, .
i. e. Ain or Aion, was the fon of God, and called "
Seatharan.
Sanchoniatho tells us, that n^mrly.^^ the firft bom, '
was called AiiJr, from whom proceeded rwU, and this ^'
Aion \vas the firft that gadiered the fruits of the ^^
earth. '^
k
* Juft. Lipfius dc Stolcis.
f I take this opportunity of returning thanks to my learned .
corrcfpondent Boirimh. I acknowledge his correction in this ^
word ; if poifible, his letter (hall find room in this number. '^
J Samaritan, Sahar, i. e. Dcus. Hcb. nj^JJ* Shatai Dominus. 4
Seathar, a name of God, fo called from feathar, ftrong, in the
fame manner that El among the Hebrews was an appellation of ,^
God, from the Hebrew El, which fignifics ftrong, powerful, j^
O'Brien s Irifh Lexicon. ;,
Biftiop \
y Google
PREFACE. xxxiii
Bi(hop Cumberland, to fupport a fyflem, makes
Protogenes and Ain, two mortals, from whom pro-
deeded Genus and Genea. Sanchon. fays no fuch
thing ; he makes Protogonus the fame as Aion, from
whom proceeded Genea ; but, fays the bifhop, Aion
was the firft gatherer of the fruits of the earth, and
of trees, confequently this was Eve, and Protogenus
was Adam ; though he acknowledges that Aion is
made mafculine by Philo Biblyus, rot Aldf, but, fays
he, the tranfcriber ignorantly confidered Aion as an
appellative, in which notion it is mafculine, and not
as he ought to have done, as a proper name of a
woman, in which fenfe it muft be feminine. (Re-
marks, p. 219.)
In the laft number, I proved Seathar to be fynoni-
mous to Aefar, i. e. God ; now Ain in the Irifti Cabiri^
k placed next to ^far, and is faid to be Mac Seathar,
the fon of God, the Aion or Aon, i. e. the firft, the
only one ; from whence he was furnamed Satharan.
Aion *, confequently is Adam, and he was the firft
gatherer of the fruits of the earth, which he found
ready fown ; and fo was Seatham or Saturn of the
Romans, for which reafon he was reprefented with a
fcythe in his hand, A«yitfy, « K(m»< vxi ^ctnz^tf, Heiyc.
Dagon isCronus or Saturn of the Phcjenicians. Cronus
here is our Creann and Dagh, for Dagon was the
god of agriculturfe, not of time. But then where
Stall we find Eve. Sanconiatho tells you plainly,
from Aion proceeded Gean, by Philo written Genea;
• Aid, Aon» Aion, honourable, praifc- worthy, rcfpcftful.
Greek Aine, laus. (OBrjcn.) And fuch was the Irifli Chead-om,
or Hhead om, the firft mini, i. e. Adam.
VoL.IV.N6.Xm. ' T) but
y Google
xxxiv PREFACE.
but Gean in Irifli is a woman^ fo called bccaufe flie h
agan or geanach, that is, precious, dear, lovely, fair
to behold ; and the Arabic verfion would have
called her aghanet^ immerfed in love, or the effe£k
of loving, and ghunnas^ a perfect beauty, and fuch
was Eve ; and from Gean a woman, the Irifh very
properly derive in-ghean a daughter ; it is fur-
prizing the Greek word yvt'n a woman, did not
occur to the Bifhop.
Such appears the work of Sanchoniatho to an
Irifli fcholar, and when we confider, that in the Irifh
language, Seanachith is an antiquary, an hiftorian ;
and Seanacha-nathj the art or fcience of an antiquary;
we are almoft inclined to believe Mr. Dodwell, and
to rejeO: Sanchoniatho as counterfeit. But furely
Philo Byblius, Porphryry and Eufebius were better
able to judge than any moderns : and they never
called in queftion his being genuine.
Here then is an ingenious Phoenician or Druidical
ftory, literally copied from the Holy Scriptures.
Blufli then, ye opponents of the Sacred Writings !
ye multipliers of Adams ! ye ftand here correfted by
a Phoenician and a Heathen Hibernian Druid.
Ceara, i, ainm do dhias, agus ainm don dagh,
agus Ceara, i ; Maloith, i. e. Ceara (Ceres) is the
name of ears of corn, and the name of a plentiful
crop, and ceara is a flail.
Ceara to this day is the word ufed by the Irifh, for
heating oats in a pot, and placing them in a hole in
the dry earth of the cabin floor, where they are
trampled on till the hull parts from the feed.
Ceara prefided over bread, corn and wheat. The
Irifh fable gives her a daughter named Por4aibhean;
this
y Google
■
PREFACE. XXXV
this is the Claflic Proferpina ; the propriety of the
naiae is not to be underfloed, but in the Phoenician
and the Irifli. Por HO is feed, race for planting or
propagating ; Saibhean \^?ti? (avena) is oats, or fmall
grain. Ceara, fay the Irifh poets, invented the Cearan
or quern, i. e. the hand mill, and the cearran or
fickle 'j but Porfaibhean, (Proferpina) invented Leite^
an excellent food, made of oatmeal, called ftirabout,
from leite a ring or circle, or to move ill a circle,
becaufe it muft be ftirred about during the operation.
Porfaibhean, fay the Irifh fables, eftablifhed an annual
/b/emnity named Luithre or Taithre, that is, the
harveft-home of the o*^ten-meal, and by the latter
name, it is now known to the poor farmers. She
invented or difcovered alfo, the flige or large horfe
mufcle (hell, to lift up this leite : (he was made a
conflelladon under the name of Leithre ; thefe fhells
fhe made into fcales for weighing the meal, and in
this form ihe is reprefented in the zodiac. The
Greeks robbed us of this conftellation and called it
Litra, vibich is fynonimous to Libra. It has been
underftood that the conftellation Libra or Litra was
a kind of innovation ; that the Greeks were not ac-
quainted with any fuch is certain ; yet we find them
among the Saggittaries and Capricorns on the old
Egyptian remains. (Hiirs Aftronom. Dici.)
Porfaibhean is faid to have invented another mofV
wholefome food of the hulls of oats, named Saibhean,
pronounced faivan, and now called fowens ; a food
well known by that name in the fuburbs of Dublin ;
eaten with white-wine and fugar, it is .equal to the
befl blamanche.
D 2 It
y Google
xxxvi PREFACE.
It IS very plain that Ceara is the Egyptian Ifis*
" J^ai d'abord foup9onne que c*etoit-la le fymbole
que portoit Tlfis Egyptienne aiix approches de Tin-
ondation, & qu'on lui donnoit alors le nom de
Leto ou Latone, qui eft le nom du lezatd amphibie.
Ifis prenoit de fon cote le nom de Di-Ane *, Fabon^
dance & Ton mettbit en ft main la figure d'une caille,
dont le nom fignifie ^ufi falut, fecuritS mSc^ (lav,
les mots Latin falus & falvus en viennent, il figilifier
auffi coutumix une caille. Quelquefois on trouve
deux cailles aux piSs d*Ifis, pour fignifier une emigre
fecurite. Abbd Pluche is fometimes very happy in
his Egyptian etymologies, and fometimes much egare.
Ceara is called Maloit dr maloid, a flail in common
Irifh. I doubt if fhe invented this inftrument of
hulbandry. Mai in the Hebrew is to cut, to bruife.
The Phoenicidns had a temple to Cdr, Beth-Car,
I Sam. 7. 1 1. Halloway derived the word from Cor,
the caeleftial revolutions and its effefts, which are the
chief and firft fruits in animals and plants.
Sd^3 Carmel, Spica-plena & pinguis granis abunde
refertur. (Ptantavit's Synon. Lexicon,) this is our
caor^ a berry, a full grain*
Carmel dicitur quafi t^^ 13 pulvinar plenum,
id eft, fignificat plenam granis. Buxtorf. Chald.
Lex. Melilaj fpica, a confricando, quafi fricatio
confricatio ; (ibid) here is our frication invented
by Ceara, from whence we may conjefture, Maloidy
formerly fignified to tread the com, and now it
means a flail, ufed for the fame purpofc.
Bates obferves, that Carmel in the Bible, fome-
times expreflfes a field of com, fometimes green ears;
and fometimes ripe ears, fit to be rubbed in the
hand.
y Google
I
PREFACE. xxxvu
hand. The green com, fays he, whilft in the pulp
will neither threfh or rub out : and corn in the full
ear, ju!l cut, will rub out, but not threfh. The
green com they dried at the fire, or roafted it : and
the fuH ripe grain in the ear, they rubbed out and
eat with oil.— here are three ways of eating corn,
in bread, parched, and in grain.
AnUy matbar dias, agus mafcr deorum ; non
mater deorum, acht ro bo maith dinno biathal fi
dias, I . £o-anu. Vegetation, of corn gathering into
ear, not mother of the Gods, fays the Gloflarift,
non mater deorum, but as (he provides bread, corn,
or food, bearing the ear— Ae was the eo— (good) —
Anu— whence Juno with the Latins. Ana & anu
in Irifii, fignify riches, abundance, continuance of
fair weather, a drinking cup or horn, a cornucopia ;
dear, beloved ; and Ann^id, a temple or church —
AoTij excellent, noble ; Ailann, a poetical name
of Ireland.
Mathar and Abar, in Irifli, are fynonimous
words, for the/fry? caufej whence, compounded with
Jghas or Acbas fignifying, good-luck, felicity, prof-
perity, &c. they form Matharaghas & Abarachas,
an epidiet given by the Druids to the true God,
thereby importing the Deity to be, the great firft
caufe of all felicity, faith, religion, &c. &c. (See
Agh ftilly explained in Pref. No. lo).
From this Druidical name, is derived that ridicu-
lous Greek myftical word ABRAXAS, fo much
noted by the Fathers. The word was probably of
Egyptian origin, for by the Emperor Hadrian's
letter to Servianus, we find the primitive Chriftians
in Ae Eaft, mixed the Gods of the Heathens with
D 3 the
y Google
xxviii PREFACE.
the Chriftian Religion, and if they had not millaken
the fenfe of thofe words, there would have been no
crime in adopting fo noble an epithet. JEgyptum
(fays Hadrian) quam mihi laudabas, Serviane ca-
riffime, totam didici levem, pendulam, & ad omnia
famae momenta volitantem. lUi qui Serapin colunt,
Chriftiani funt, iz devoti funt Serapi qui fe Chrifti
Epifcopus dicunt. (Vopifcus in Vita Saturnini
Tyran.)
The Gnofticks, Bafilideans and Valentinians, had
the Abraxas ; Irenaeus, Tertullian and Auguftin^
notice the idle fable of the Greeek letters in the
word, compofmg the number 365, and that they
fuppofed, there were fo many Heavens. But Mi-
thras and Abraxis, are fynonimous words for the
the Deity, and are to be found on the fame medals,
often with the word I A O and A D O N A I, the
firft (landing for JEHOVA, the laft is a Phoenician
and Irifti word, fignifying Dominus. How then
did Mithras make out 365 : indeed, to form Aba-
rachas into this number they were obliged to tranf-
pofe a letter, and to turn CH into X, and then it
was made up in this manner, viz. « i. c 2. % 100.
u I. g 60. ct I. «r2oo, which added together make
up the number 365. BrafiHdes eftablifhed his doc-
trine in Spain, and there we find the name written
Abraffes. The Etrufcans had alfo their Abraxas ;
he is found on their coins with Serapis, Canubis,
&c. Our Hibernian Druids alfo prefixed the word
CAD, i. e. Holy to A B R A, and of this, the
Gymnofophhifts, are faid to have formed ABRA-
CADABRA, and to have made Amulets, as a
charm
y Google
I^ R K F A C E.
XXXIX
1 harm againft fevers, to be worn round the neck in
this form, viz.
ABRACADABRA
ABRACADABR
ABRACADAB
ABRACADA
ABRACAD
ABRACA
ABRAC
ABRA
ABR
AB
A
I cannot help thinking this and the number 36 ^^
are tricks of the later monks, becaufe, St. Jerom
cxprefsly fays, that by Abraxas, the Baffilideans
meant the Almighty God. Bafilides qui Omnipo-
teiitem deum portentofo nomine appellat Abraxas,
(i eundem fecundum Graecas literas, & annui curfus
numerum dicit in folis circulo, contineri, quern ethnici
Aibeodem numero aliarum literarum vocantMithram,)
Fadier Montfaucon has given fome hundeds of draw-
ings from the various medals ftruck with tliis word
Abraxas ; where he is reprefented in every diftorted
form, of half man half beaft, the imagination could
invent. (Antiq. Vol. IV. page 357O Our Hiber-
nian Druids, like their Scythian anceftors,| admitted
of no images.
•^5<, "Tij^ An or Aun was the name of an ob-
jed of worlhip in Egypt and Canaan ; Abbe Pluche,
takes no notice of it. Gen. xli. and 45. it is An, in
verfe 5, it is Aun. The word, fays Bates, is
ufed for the flrength and power of God. The
apoftates
y Google
X
xl PREFACE.
apoftates no doubt, meant by it, the heavens, and
the Prophets turn the word upon them, as in Amos,
V. ver. 5. Sr< El fhall become p^<, there was a
Beth Aun near Beth El, Jofli. vii. ver. 2. Hof. 5th,
the calves of Beth An. ITie On or Aun of the
Egyptians, was in their more degenerate days, the
city of the Sun, if we can truft the Ixx. Ezek. 30,
and 17. The 70 were good judges, but are not
well underftood ; tlie introdudion of foreign words
ufed by idolatrous nations, into the Hebrew text,
were known to the Ixx. and our Commentators
would do well to follow their explanations.
Hence the Ban-ana plant, worfliipped by the
Egyptians, as the fymbol of fecundity ; hence alfo,
the Irifti dealb-an-dea, a butterfly ; literally, the re-
prefcntation of the goddefs Anu ; the Eg^'ptians re-
prefcnted air, as the caufe of vegetation, by a
butterfly.
Anu. I. Ith. I. lath, Anith. i. Anann. therefore
Ith was mater deorum, likewife ^^n^n ^^^^> Chaldee
obftetrix. >4n^n hhita. Vita. Ith, in Irilh, is
wheat, bread corn ; and here we find Anu joined
with Ith and Anu doubled, in Anann, a name of
Ireland. Ith or It, is derived from the Hebrew
nton it, et, itah, wheat. ITiis Hebrew word fays
Bates, is ufually put under ^^^ henut, for what
rcafon doth not appear. I put it under this root be-
caufe it is the only corn we always bind or tie up
with a bandage.
We find Ith or lath, in a multitude of compounds
in our Irifli Cabiri, as Anith, Jath nan Ann.
Amudith, lomadith, Maloith whence maloid, (as
before), Sughith. and many others — in our difti-
onaries
y Google
PREFACE. xU
onaries we find Ith, com ; Itham, to eat ; Ithadias,
an ^r of com ; Ithfen, a dray for corn ; Ithir, a
corn-field, foil, land, country ; Amudith, the plen-
tiful Ith ; Dearc-ith, the berry of wheat ; Sugh,
lap, juice ; Sugith, wheat in fap. Ctefias fuppofes
the Aflyrian Derceto, to be the fame as Dagon^
L e. frumentum, — it was a good guefs of Ctefias.
Atiguftin fays, Scia, was the goddefs of new fown
com; andSegetia when it began to fpring up, —
Saoi or Saoidth in Irifli, is grafs, corn in blade —
mUK Anona, cibus, pec. cquorum ut al. Viftus,
commeatus, frumentum, tributum annuum ad an*
nonam confervandam. *
" Ainith, is the Anaitis of the Perfians and of the
Copts. I But Anith or Antea was Ceres, as Mon.
Gic^lin proves. In Orpheus, there is a hymn ad-
dreffed to Ceres or Demeter, and one under the
name of mother Antea. J Anaitis and Zaretis,
Diana Perfica. (Selden.)
This iwas the Al-Itta of the Arabians, ai being
only a prefixed article. Gad autem feu Dea fimpli-
dter eodem mode vocabitur, quo Herodotus alias
ab Arabibus Venerem, Alitta appellari teftatur quod
eft Dea, quamvis alii nomen apud Herodotem Alleh
effe putant—quod Domina fit Regina nodis, hinc
igitur denuo patet, Venerem eandem cum luna in
Oriente habitam fuiffe. Millius, de Gad. p. 241.
The Chaldaean Anedot, mentioned by Syncellus,
feems to have the fame origin ; — and hence I think
» Caftcllus.
t Rcland in hin letter to Wilkin« on the Coptic.
t Hifl. Alleg. du Calcndr. page 575.
the
y Google
xlii PREFACE.
the Greek fable of Peleus and Telamon, both bom
of the nymph Endcis, the daughter of Charicio, i. ۥ
(in Irifli Ceara-clu) the renowned Ceara,— and hence
the ruftick Roman feaft of Anna Perenna. Hence
alfo, the Etrufcan Ammudatis. Ammudatis &
Deus magnus, invenio Ammudatem Deum cultum :
fed quis & a quibus ne CEdipus divinarit. *
And the Syrian Mylitta f (or Mulita, i. e. Venus.)
the Liis-for-oir^ and the Lusfo-iar of the Irifh, i. e.
the light in the eaft, and the light in the weft; the Lu-
cifer of the Greeks and Romans, but they knew
not, as the Irifh did, that fhe is fo called, becaufe
when fhe departs out of the funs rays on the weftem
fide, we fee her in the morning juft before day
break : it is in this fituation of Venus, that ftie is
called the Morning-ftar, as in the other fhe is called
the Evening.ftar.
But as I have reafon to think thefe dry fubjefts
unpleafant to my Irifli readers, I fliall give the names
of the reft of the Cabiri in a lift, and leave to them
to compare the names and attributes with thofe of
other countries. They may reft aflured that the
bafis of all the Mytliology of the Eaft and of the
Weft, lies concealed in the philofophy of the Irifli
Druids, and that there are fufficient monuments
ftill left, to prove the aflertion.
Dagh or Dagh-da, explained in No. 12.
Lute & Lufe, bandea, i. e. a goddefs. I believe
the Gloflarift fliould have explained this in the maf-
culine, a God. Louthat was the name of one of
* Dfmpfter dc Etruria Regali.
t vD ^ili plenitude.
the
y Google
PREFACE. xliii
tbe cdeflial powers or good angels of the Gnofticks.
Lahat, was an epithet of the fupreme God, with
the Phoenicians.
Nath, I. dia an Cacht. "Nath, the God of wif«
dom. Nath ainm coitceann don uile aifte eigfibh.
(Vet. Gloff.) i, e. Nath Is a name common for all
fublime compofitions, as hymns, &c. Nath. i.
Tine. i. Tin-cofg. i, teagafg. i. e. Nath, Tine,
lincofg, fignify teagafg, i. e. wifdom. This was
alfo an Egyptian Deity. Urbis (Sais) praefes Dea,
^gyptiace qiiidem Neit : Graece autem, ut illorum
fcrt opinio a^f*. (Plato in Tim.) i. e. Minerva nam
A^wtm antiquis Graecis, Tnfcis vero Tina. (Gori).
But we fee Tine and Nath, are fynonimous names
for wifdom, in the Irifh.
Heit, dia Catha. Neit, the God of war ; ncit in
Iri(h fignifies war.
Neaman Dogha. i. Uibhle tenedh. i. Ceara. Sy-
nonimous names of the fame Deity. Eiriu, Eire,
Eirinn, For, Porfaibhean, fynonimous names. Por,
is feed or race for planting or prppagating. Saib-
hcan, fignifies Oats, (]^fltJ^ Avena) and Eirinn, is
fertile foil, t-^g peri, in Heb. is fruit, corn. N. B.
Eire, is a poetical name of Ireland, and is the Iris of
Diodonus, inhabited, he fays, by Britons.
Ain. Mac Seathair. i. e. Ain, the Son of God.
Ain. I. Tauladh. i. Phan, Fen, i. Mulach, fyno-
nimous names of the fame Deity.
Tath. 1. Tait. i. Taithlann. i. Foghmhar. i. e.
the Deity of the harveft. (See No. 1 2.)
Geamhar, i. e. the Deity prefiding over corn in
ihe bJade. ^
Raidhe.
y Google
xUv PREFACE.
Raidhe. i. Redbe. i. e. Sub deities of Re, the
moon. Fauns, Rufticks, labourers in the field.
^dh. I. iEth, I. teinne, the Deity of fire.
Samhan. i. Samh-fhiunn, i. e. Samhan is the
end of fummer, the clofing of the light of Sam,^
the Sun. (See No. 1 2.)
Dius, I ; Congo, i ; goirbg, i ; fambolg, i ; bolg^ -
I ; bolog, I ; comhartha, ar neamh ar clith na iiUi-5
dideana, i. e. Dius and the following words fignify anf
ear of com ; it is a fign in the heavens, at the left t
of the Virgin.
Sec the learned Dr. Hyde on the Sibylla. Ipi
Arabic daufeh is an ear of corn ; and dufhiza is tfaie^
Perfico-Indian name of this conftellation ; but bene 5
we are told the word implies Virgo. Secundum Phos* -
nices & Chaldaeos, autumnali tempore (quando fruges -
ad meffem maturae) praeeft fignum virginis feu puelbs 1
fpicas in agrolegentis ; hinc, infigni Aftronomo Per&^
Aibumazar, in Sphaera Pers-Indica in primo figoiii
virginis decano oritur puella cui Perficum nomen^
dujhiza feu virgo. Apud Arabes & Perfas hoc fignum ^
fynochdochice vocatum efl: Sumbul feu Sumbula, i. e. ,.
Ipica quae tamen proprie & abfque figura, eft tamen ,1
primaria hujus figni ftella fpicarum fafciculum Tt^^
praefentans, nSnt£^» fibula in Hebrew is fpica eredi. ^
in the modern Irilh it implies a gathering in of the j
com, whence fabhal a barn, granary, &c. Samhbolg ',
an ear of corn ripened by Samli the Sun. ^
Samhan-draoic, 1 ; Cabur, 1 ; comhceangalladh ; "
of this hereafter.
Cann, i ; Re Ian, i ; Luan Ian, the full moon ; '
hence the Kann or Diana of the Etrufcans.
Samhan,
y Google
PREFACE. xlv
lan, I } Ceilil, i ; GioUa, i. e. Satan^ the
Greeks were acquainted with this deity ; but
t find they received him into their catalogue,
$ the more furprizing, as they acknowledge
Phoenician origin, as we learn from Damafcitu
feof Ifidorus. Phot. BibL Cod. 242, p. 1074.
pius, who is worfhipped at Beryte, is neither
I nor Egyptian, but Phoenician; for Sdyc had
I, who were called Diofcures or Cabires. The
ras ESMVNVS, that is to fiiy, ASKLEPIOS.
a youth of fuch exqufite beauty, thzxAfironoes^
f Phoenicia, and mother of the gods, fell in
th him, if the feWe is true. He, who took
in attending the flocks, perceiving the goddefs
J herfelf to him fo ftrongly, that he had no
>f avoiding her, caftrated himfelf with a hat-
Tie goddefe, grieved to the foul at this aftion,
he youth Paiarij (^xm) limmt* xfiXirxo-M rh fgtfyjVkdf,^
iced him among the gods, that his paflion
never be forgotten. On this account he was
ESMVNVS by the Phoenicians, though others
vas fo called by being the eighth fon of Sadyk;
js in Phoenician implying that number ; how-
is is he who carries light in the midft of dark-
reader will find moft of thefe deities among
oenician and Chalda:an gods mentioned by
ray. And in Relandus, he will find Beth-Car,
Lnath, Beth-Er, Beth-Erc, &c. &c.
.ery at the word Oriza (rice) on the faith of
anrd other voyagers, fays, that in India is a
retnarkabl^ for the delicacv of its workman-
ship ;
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
xlviii PREFACE.
real power of words and mufic over ferpents, from
conjoining or confociating them,— but the word
exprefly means a companion, an aflfociate, company, .
as Jud. XX. I . All the men of Ifrael were gatheifed
together againft the city, (Chabirim) knit together .
as one man, and Job xL 25. ufed it in the liHe .
feufe, the Chabirim (companions) make a banquet ..
for them.
Bochart, Selden and Cumberland have been mif- '
led by Paufanias and other Greek writers, in explain- ,
ing Cabiri to fignifiy Dii potes, vel Dii magni. ,j
Sanchoniatho tells us, from Sydyc came the Diofcuri, \-
Cabiri, Cor)'bantes and Samothraces ; thefe firft in- T
vented the building of a ha^uf, or a compleat (hip. ^
Bochart acknowledges, credebantur enim iis im- "
buti juftiores fieri, & fandiores & in quibufcuaque
periculis praefentiflimos habere Deos, h a naufragio ^
maxime eflfe prorfus immunes. On voyages they '
were the prefervers of (hips from (hipwreck j our .
Druids therefore named them Di-Ofcara *, the guar- "^
dian angels of travellers, voyagers, &c. Hence Jafon, ^
Orpheus, Hercules, Caftor, Agamemnon, Ulyffes, ,
and Pollux, fought to be initiated in the Samothra- ^
cian rites. But what is ftill ftronger, Curra-bunnith '
in Irifh, implies fhip-buildcrs, for the Corybantes "^
were the facrificing priefts of Ceres, who was Ifis, "
* My readers muft not he furprlzcd at finding different ex- :
planations of the fame Phcenician words, drawn from the Irilh :
language. As new light is tlirown on the fubjed by the more r
iantient MSS. that have lately come to my view. Thus, in a
former publicatioay I collated the Irifh Difcir, with the Punic ''
Diofcuri ; but on comparing the paflage of Sanchoniatho^ with !%
Bochart's Remarks, they evidently were the Druidical Di- ij
Ofcara ; for Ofcara fignifics a voyager by fea or land,
the
y Google
I
PREFACE. xlix
the great nayigatrixy fo called for the Iriih Efs, a
ihip^ as I have fhewn in No. XIL
The learned Spencer, that princeps Criticorum, in
ho JXff. de Origine Arcae & Chenibinorum, plainly
flicws that Cherub in Hebrew does mod properly
imply ftrength, might, power ; but that Chabir im-
plies y^//, and were often written one for the other*
h is the fame in Irifh. Cairbre is the moft proper
word anfwering to Cherub,whenceCairbreLiffeachar,
and a hundred other princes of Ireland were fo called.
That Samnos and Samnothracia were fo called from
ibc rites of the Cabiri, having been eftablifhed there
by the Pelafgi, is allowed by all authors. Bochartj
from a paf&ge in Herodotus, conjeftures they were
eaUed DIpTlDD Samadracos, pro morione fumitur,
quafi Samothraces Deos, id efl: Cabiros, oris atque
corporis babitur imitetur. We have feen a better
derivation, in the foregoing pages. From what has
been faid, I conclude, that the myfteries of the Cabiri,
confided in the Arkite worfhip, fo learnedly handled
by my worthy and Icanled friend Mr. Bryant.
The Greeks had confounded the Saman and the
Cabiri, which were named Amain, or the infernal
deities, from the Coptic amenty i. e. infernum, and
turned the name into Eumenides, i. e. the good
minded deities j yet they always worfhipped them in
fear and terror. From ament, came ament-dis, the
deities of hell. The word may be found in the
Coptic Pfalter, pfalm xvi. " Becaufe thou wilt not
leave my foul in f ament J hell.'* Again, in Luke,
chapr. xvi. *< And m (ament) hell, he lift up his eyes,
being in torments ;" from this Coptic or iEgyptian
Vol. IV. No. Xm. E word.
y Google
1 PREFACE.
word, are derived the Irifh amain, aimhneac, dohm-
ncac ifrein, all fignifying the infernal deep, hell, &c.
Another name of the Irifh Cabiri, was Tromh-dhe,
tutelary gods, fays Shaw ; but whereas the proof?
trom, I ; caimfeacus, i, e, Socii. Vet. GlofT. Hib.
If thefe Phoenician deities were known to the
Welfli Britons, then we may conclude, that the Irifli
and Welfh were one and the fame people : but if wc
find, (as is really the cafe) that they were not known
to the Welfh, or to the Gauls ; we mufl conclude,
cither that the Irifh arc of another defcent, or that
they had an early connexion with Orientalifts, who
did not only eflablifh their religion, but their lan-
guage in Ireland ; which I think has been fufficiently
proved. And thefe deities may have come to them
by the Pelafgi or Etrufci ; for, Samothracia Sacra
Etrufcorum invent um. Dardanus eorum auftor.
(Virgil. Gori. Dempfler.) And we find mod of the
names of the Irifh Cabiri on the Etrufcan monuments,
as Anu, Ithia, &c. &c.
The Pelafgi and Etrufci, became one nation and
people. Ncmpe Pelafgi, cum Tyrrhenis five Etruf-
cis permixti. (Cluvcrius, Ital. p. 438.) Pelafgi, com-
munemque cum Tyrrhenis terram incoluerunt.
(Marcian. Heracl.)
SECTION \a.
Before I quit this fubjeft, I mufl reply to a general
objeftion made to the introdudion of Etrufcan co-
lonies, to this ifland. It is known that the Etrufcans
were a very polifhed people, of Oriental origin, and
remarkable
y Google
PREFACE. li
remarkable for their Ikill in architefture ; where then
are thdr buildings to be difcovered in Ireland ?
It is certain that our Druids, and the Etrufcans,
like all other antient idolaters, firft had no covered
temples, but made the holy fires on the tops of
mountains,
*' Mundus univerfus eft Templum Solis/*
(Alex, ab Alex.)
Here they worfhipped Aefar, firft towards Samh^ the
ftm, and next towards the facred fires, as being the
things in which the Logh chiefly dwelt. They direded
their worftiip to Saman and the Cabur, in caves and
darknefs. Such I take to be the cave of New Grange,
fo well explained by Governor Pownall. In this
cave were three altars, correfponding to the fuppofed
number of the Cabiri. But I have great reafon to
think, they afterwards made their holy fires in the
round towers, and that the building of them was in-
troduced by the Tuath Dadanann priefts from Etru-
ria ; becaufe we are told, that the old priefts, the
Firbolg, oppofed the doftrine of thefe Tuath Da-
danann ; a holy war broke out, which ended at
length in two battles, one fought at the plains of the
Norths tower, and the other at thofe of the South
tower. All tliis is the exaft refemblance of the
Perfian hiftory. They firft made the holy fires on
the tops of hills, but Zoroaftres, finding thefe facred
fires in the open air, were often extinguiflied by rain,
tempefts and ftorms, he direfted that fire towers
(hould be built, that the facred fires might be better
prcfcrved ♦.
• Prid^aux's Connc&ion, 8vo. vol. i, p. 30$.
E 2 And
y Google
m PREFACE.
And it fo happens, that the tower of Cafhell, ad-
joins a building called Cormac's chapel, that is of
true antient Etrufcan architefture. The capitals of
the pillars arc of the rude Etrufcan order ; the arch
is femi-circular, and in fliort, there is nothing of what
we call Gothic, in the whole building. Cormac was
proclaimed king of Cafhel, in 902, and at the fame
time exercifed the funftions of archbifhop of that
See. O'Brien fays, there is fufficicnt evidence that
he did not build this chapel, but only repaired that
and the two churches of Lifmore. The tradition of
the oldeft people at Cafhel, is, that it was a Heathen
temple. A plan, elevation and feftion of this very
curious building, fhall be given in the courfe of this
work, when we treat of Irifli buildings in general.
The Seanachiths, or hiilorians of Ireland, have
recorded, that the Perfian religion thus reformed,
wafi profefled in Ireland, E. gr. Anno mundi 281 1,
do gabh Tighearmas M'Follamheim, M'Eitriail,
M'Iriail faidh, M'Eircamoin, rioghacht Eirin
oir as^ an Tighearmas fo do thionfgain iodhal adh-
radh do dheanamh ar ttus do Crom chruaidh,
amhuil do rin Sorq/iresy fan Greig ; i. e. in the year
of the world 281 1, Tighearmas fon of FoUaman, fon
of Eithriall, fon of Irial the prophet, fon of Eremon,
fucceeded to the throne. It was this Tighermas ef-
t^liflied the worftiip of the idol Crom Cruach, as
Zoroaftres had done in Greece. I take this from
Keating,, who probably ftuck in Greece, inftead of
Perfia ; and Crom Crunch was not an idol, as I have
explained in my laft number.
There was a Beth-Kerem, called alfo Beth-Akke-
rem, (Jerem. vi. i.) in Codice Nidda, xi. 7. this
place
y Google
PREFACE. liii
place is defcribed abounding with a red fand, and
die dreams ifluing from it were of a bloody colour ;
this corrcfponds fo perfcdly with the fabulous ac-
counts of our Crom-cruach, that I could not avoid
mentioning it.
The Greeks had the name of Zoroaftres in great
efteem, fpeaking of him as the great mailer of all
human and divine knowledge. Plato, Ariftotle,
Plutarch and Porphyry, mention him with honour.
Pydiagoras, an Etrufcan by birth, was the difciple of
Zoroaftres ; Porphyry fays, " that by him Pythagoras
was deanfed from the pollutions of his life pad, and
indruded from what things virtuous perfons ought
to be free ; and alfo learned from him the difcourfe
concerning nature, and what are the principles of
the univerfe;'* and lamblicus tells us, that Pythagoras
ftudied twelve years at Babylon under Zoroadres,
and in his converfe with the Magi, he learnt from
tbem arithmetic, mufic, and the knowledge of divine
things and the facred myderies pertaining thereto.
But, Pythagoras did not bring this doftrine into
Greece and Italy, with that purity with which he
received it from Zoroadres. Abul-Pharagius, an
Arabian writer, by religion a Chridian, tells us, that
Zoroadres foretold to his Magi or Druids, the coming
of Chrift, and that at the time of his birth, there
(hould appear a wonderful dar, and left it in com-
mand with them, that when that dar fhould appear,
they fhould follow the direftions of it, and go to the
place where he fhould be born, and there oflfer gifts
and pay their adoration to him ; and that it was by
this command, that the three wife men came from
the Eaft, that is, out of Perfia, to worfliip Chrid at
E 3 Bethlehem.
y Google
Kv P R E F A ,C E.
Bethlehem. And fo far Shariftani, though a Ma-
hommcdan writer, doth agree with him, as that he
tells us, that Zoroaftrts foretold the coming of a
wonderful perfon in the later times, who Ihould
reform the world both in religion and righteoufiiefs.
(Hiftoria Dyna^.or, p. 54. Religio Vet, Pcrfarum,
ۥ xxxi, Prideaux's Connexion, v, i, p. 328.)
1 mention this circumftance of Zoroallres's hiftory,
becaufe it is very furprizing that the Irifh Seanachiths
fhould know any thing of Zoroaftres, if they derived
from the Britains, and from Gaul ; but more parti-
cularly, becaufe we find in moll of the antient records,
it is pretended that an Irilh Druid did foretell the
coming of Chrift, And there is great probability,
that this was borrowed from their knowledge of the
hiftory of Zoroaftres, through the Etrufcans.
Another ftrong circumftance of the Etrufcan co-
lony from Croton, having arrived in Ireland, and
mixed with the Thracian Paftyje, feems evident
from the name of Crutheni, Cruthi, Dalaraite, Da-
laradia, Dalradii, Dalradii, Dalrieda, being the
common name of the fame people feated in Ulfter,
who afterwards pafled over to Scotland,
Pergit ad terram Cruthenorum feu Dal Rietinorum.
(Vita Patricii a Patr. jun,)
Dal Radii difti Crutheni. (Colgan,)
Dalaradios — ^populos Ultonias, ex quibus oriun-
dus fuit S. Comgallus & qui proinde cognati ejus
ab Adamnano vocantur, eodem vocari Cruthi-
meis. (Colgan). Here we find the Crethi or Paftyae
of Thrace, as mentioned before 1 the name Cruthi-
meis, fignifics Judge of the Cruthi.
Dalradia
y Google
I
PREFACE. Iv
Dalradia Regio Ultoniae, hodie Ibh-Tach.
(Colgan.)
Dal apud Hibernos communiter ufurpatur pro
ftirpe, • ut Dal Raidhe, (feu Dal Raite) Dal Cais,
&c. Ibh has die fame fignification, (OBrien's Dift,)
Ibh a country, tribe, people ; this is the Chald.
IViJJ provincia ; confequently, Dal Raite, fignifies
the tribe of the Rheti ; populi a Tufcia ducunt
originem, a Rhacto Lydorum duce ita di&u (Demp-
ftcr de Etruria Regali.) -Ibh Tach or Tagh, muft
alfo mean the tribe or defcendants of Tages ; Etruf-
cus divinationis per auguria inventor ; hence the
SaJantini olim Dol-ates, (ibid.) — ^that is the Dal
ctf At^'s. But fays Colgan, Dalradia or Arradia,
is faid to be fo named before the arrival of Patrick,
from a certain king or queen, named Aradius.
Aretium, Regia C/7«/V, Rex Etrufcorum. Arre-
tium etiam didum Etruriac urbs antiquiilima, ac
potens. Colonia erat. Aretia Jani Uxor. (Dempfter.)
In the Etrufcan antiquities difcovered by Inghira-
inius, we find one mod curious, written in Etrufcan
and Latin, on a (heet of lead, enveloped in wood
and pitched canvas; it was written by Profperus,
the Augur ; and runs thus. Pater meus Vefulius
Antii Fefulani, & Accae Cecinnae filius me non
folum Ethrufcam, fed etiam Graecam & Hebraicam
linguam docuit ; poftea augurandi artem & ipfms
naturae 2U"canac — igitur cum ita res fe habeant, quae
♦ In Spantfhy Del. Arab, dal, fbmilia. Heb. ^^T ^*^J1> cx-
tradus, n^Sn dalilh propago. — Sil, in IrHh, has the fame fig-
nification, Heb. '^^\^ Shil. Arab Sil-filch.
y Google
Ivi P R E F A C £•
apud me funt, Romanis non relinquenda decrevi —
quare in firmiori loco & tutiori hujus arcis cornua
mea aurea^ & omnia facra Di-Anae repofui & penates
meos & multas fcripturas, quas omnes apud me
habeo.
CIoIoCCCXIX : ex Tranfalpenninis Coloniis
magno exercitu comparato, Vulterram verfus venit.
(Aicus.)
CIoIoCCCXXXIX : Crotonae concilium— Adri-
enfes obfefQ, poftquam opem a Rhethiis promiflam
diu fruftra expeftaffent legatos ad Vulterranum fe-
natum mittunt, orantes, ut ipfis Colonis ignofceret,
verum non ignofcitur : donee Adrienfes pracfeftum,
& defeftionis duces Alco tradidiffent— qui dam-
nati (unt.
Thufcorum colonias hie reponit Fefulanus Cuftos
hujus Scomellanae Arcis.
Brigania — ^Ebodera — Ceneftiacum Caerites — Spina
eifdem Pelafgis fabrica Fefulenfibus Cortona
Crotonae.
Arretini autem habent.
Birgiam, Ogiganum, Cirtonam, Arietiam, AI- .
benium, Ogigium, &c. Italiae habitatores funt Abo- ,
rigines, qui ex ^giptiis prodiere. Profperus Augur,
hoc fcripfit.
To this let us add, that the firft Etrufcan king
after the febulous time of the Etrufcans, was Meleus.
Rex Etrufcorum totae Italiae imperavit : he confe-
queutly was the leader of the Pelafgian colony to
Spina, and afterwards to Spain, where Herodotus
finds him under the name of Melcfi -genes, and
thinks it was Homer. — Decere eum dum juvenis
cffet, regiones & urbeis vifere, — porro quum ex Hi-
fpania
y Google
PREFACE. Ivu
fpania & Tyrrhenia in Ithacam dcvehercntur, con-
tigit Meleli-genem occulis jam ante parum valentem,
extreme laborare. — This fhews the origin of the
Irifti Hiftory, and though I believe that part of the
Irifli records not to be true in every part of the de-
tail, there is good authority to fay, that fuch a co-
lony did arrive from Spain ; of which I fhall treat
in a future number. In fliort, the hiftory of the an-
tient Pelagi and Ethrufci, is the fame as that of the
antient Irifh.
It is not only in hiftory, that the Irifli fhcw an
Oriental origin, but in the arts and fciences, the
terms, names and appropriations ; — ^for example,
in the military line ; wtth what contempt the Irifli
troops, called Galloglafs*s and Keams, are mention-
ed by all Englifli writers. Words corrupted from
Ciola-chlas, and Ceama ; but thefe are Hebrew
names occurring many times in the facr^d fcriptures.
Sh^ chil, Viri ftrenui. *p^n chloz miles armis ac-
dnctus. So in Irifli Culith, Charioteers. ITlS^
Kiiluth, Copiae militares, Turmae militum : Amufadh,
light troops, lying in ambufli, D^DH hamus, miles
eques levis armaturae & expeditus ad cumim.
Ceama, is from ]*jtpp Karuain, milites evocati, qui
precibus folum ad militiam aflumebantur.
The ancient Irifh had a corps called Shililah;
they fought with fpears made of oak, pointed and
hardened in the fire : thefe were a kind of light
armed irregulars. In Chaldee js:nSt8^ ftiilaha is a
miilile weapon ; telum, gladius, miflile^. (Caftelus)
and p^gf fhelak, burnt: whence the common name
at this day, viz. fhileelah, a ftick burned at the end,
carried by the Peafants to defend thcmfelves.
The
y Google
Iviii P R E F A C !•
The Spanifh narative of Pedro Teixiera, printed
at Antwerp in 1 6 1 o, who was at Borneo in 1 600,
and defcribing the weapons of the inhabitants, fays,
*^ Pero lo mas comun fon Selihhe^ que fon unos
palos toftados tan rezios para herir como el heirro."
i, e. they fought with Seiihhes, Jlicks burned at the
end, and were as ftout to ftrike with as if of iron.
Heb. ]^DiSd filufin milites veterani, Triari.
The Irifh Laineach, a fpear man, is the Hebrew
«-jj^ lanak, whence the Latin lancea ; So Ruim-
neach corrupte Ruibneach, a fpear man, is the
niD*^ of the Hebrew, lancea, halta, fpeculum ;
unde Ital. Ronca. Lat. Rumex genus teli ; all thefe,
and many more military terms common to the He-
brew and the Irifh, may be found in Plantavit,
under snSo C^^N Vir belli.
I now take my leave of the xf^f^i ithx*^ of Irifli
hiftory, and proceed to occular demonftration of
the Oriental manners and cuftoms this country can
boafl of, by monuments dill exifting in the king-
dom, which could have been introduced only by
the Phoenicians, Pelafgians or Etrufcans ; or by the
connexion of the Magogian Scythians with them.
My readers, by this time, are probably convinced,
that fome foreign colonies, from the eaftern coun-
tries, mixed with the antient Irifh \ as a further
proof of it, I cannot pafs over the Irilh names for
Jhoesj words in common ufc, fo different from the
Welfh. The mofl antient fhoes were made of bull-
rufhes : this was firfl praftifed by the Egyptians, as
we learn from Balduinus, — " Ad ^gyptios redeam,
apud eos e junco, quemadmodum e papyro, ut apud
Hifpanos e Sparto, calceos in ufu fuiffe : cum junci,
quorum
,y Google
PREFACE. lix
quorum feraciiSma eft jEgyptus, in fiincs, ftrata,
corbcs, atque adeo calceos, non minus quam Spartum
Hifpanicum. Spartem autem id, e quo Sparti Calcei^
ut & pleraque alia conficiuntur, junci fpecies eft."
(Calceus Antiquus & Myfticus, p. 24.)
The names for (hoes in Irifli, are bhrog, bhrogamh,
as, gheas, foirgimh, folas} triaghim, cuarthan, coifl>-
hcirt, galoighimh, Cuarogamh, guifeir.
In Welfli, Efgid, kuaran, guintas, foUak, hop-
pen, arken; — ^kuaran, is corrupted from the Iri(h
cuarthan, i. e. cuar twifted, wound round, and the
Egyptian and Chaldee sj^n itana, junci fpecies ;
i. e. Calceus, fays R. Jehuda in Gemara. See alfo,
Buxtorf, at the word, where he fays, *' his pedes
involvebantur tamquem calceamentis, die propitia-
tionis, quando prohibitum eft calceis incedere, fic
ibidem mentio calceamentorum ex foliis dadyli,
junci,'' &c. &c, from the Irifli cuarthan, the Greek
and Latin cothurnus feem to be derived, fays
Lhwyd, Follak is from the Irifli fol-as, compound-
ed oifol a covering, and as a flioe j from the Cop-
tick hefo^ Z^^P-i j^'^^^s ; whence the Irifli guifeir a
flioe, hofe ; and the old Perfic gujh a ftioe ; and the
modern Irifli geas-aire & geafaidh vulg6 grealaidh a
ihoe-maker.
The Irifli brogy is either from the Coptic hroia
juncus, (broia, jonc marin, St. Ifidore nous a con-
ferve ce mot. Bullet) or contrafted from beir wear-
ing and gamh (jOJ goma Chaldee) juncus. So
is coifbheirt flioes, i. e, bcirt worn, cois on the feet*
Foirgimh, is probably two Chaldee words ^{■^^^f
phera and {?Oi:i goma, both implying Juncus or the
Bullrufli,
y Google
Ix PREFACE.
BuUruih ; or from the Irifh/e?/r proteding, faving,
defending, & gonuij juncus.
Their is another Irifh word, derived from the ufc
of the buli-rufli, not to be found in the Welfli, and
that is Jiomon^ a rope. KiiD*D in Chaldee Simunaj
jancus, a bull-rufh or ftrong grafs, of which ropes
are made, fays the Lexiconifts. The only WcUh
words for a rope in Lhwyd, under funis, are rhaf,
tant, kord, rheiffyn. The words here collated, arc
in fuch common ufe, that if the Welfh language
had ever admitedthem, they could not have been loft,
as Mr. Lhwyd juftly oberves of the Irifh word uifcCy
water.
T HE 5
y Google
THE
lODHAN MORAIN,
O R,
BREAST-PLATE of JUDGMENT.
P L A T E L
(From Keating's Hiftory of Ireland.)
A- D. 4. i3o gabh Fearadhac Fionfachtnac, M^-
Criomthain-Niadhnar, Mac Lughoi-Riabhndearg, do
fiol Eireamhoin, rioghad Eirin 20 bliadhain. Nar
Taothchaoch inghean Loic, mac Daire do Cruithin
tnahh mathair Fearadhac, as uime do garthaoi
Fearadhac Fachtnac de dobhrigh go raibh ceart agus
firinne da ccoimead lo na linn an Eirinn. As na
idmhias do bhi Moran mac Maoin an, i. e. an ceart
Bceithon aga raibh an lodhan Moruin aige, agus do
hhido bhuadhaibhtaice gi be do cuirfeadh fa na
bhraghaid i re linn breitheamhnas eigcirt do dhean-
adh, go niadhadh an lodhan go daingion timpchioU
a braghad, agus go mbiodh ag fafgadh ara bhraghaid
go mbearadh an bhrath choir ; agus do niodh mar
2Q cceadhna leis an ti do tigeadh do dheanamh
^hnaife bhreige go hadmhail na firinne dho, gon
<mIodh(in ata feanfhocal, mar an orduigheann neach
an
y Google
2 lODHAN MORAIN.
an loJ/jan-Moruin, do bhcith fa bhraghaid an ti bliios
ag deanadh fiadhnaifi a ndoigh go ndiongnadh firinne,
agus fuar Fearadhach Fionfactnanc has a Liatruim :
that is.
Anno Domini 4. Fearadac Fionfadnac, fon of '
Criomthan-Niadnor, fon of Lugh-Riabhdearg of the '
line of Eireamon, was king of Ireland, and reigned
20 years ; his mother Taothchaoch was the daughter
of Loich, fon of Darius, a Cruthenian ; he was named '
Fearadac Fachtnac, becaufc of his juftice and equity ^
during his government. In his time lived Moran j'
(fon of Maon) the upright judge, who had the lodhan ^
Morain : this ornament was worn on the bread, and ::
if any one gave falfc fcntence, the lodhan Moriun ?.
would clofe round the neck, till he had given the -:
proper vcrdid ; and it would do the fame if put on r
the breaft of a witnefs, if he was delivering falfe evi- ::
dence. Hence it became a proverb, to threaten the :
witnefs with the lodhan Morain, in hopes of forcing ;
the truth from him. 2
And in another place, Keating fays, " The famous i
Moran (Mac Maoin) was one of the chief judges :
of this kiniirdoni j when he fat upon the bench to ;
adminillcr juftice, he put the miraculous lodhan- ^
Moruin about his neck, wjiich had that wonderful 1
power, that if the judge pronounted an unjuft decree, ;
the breaft-platc would inftantly contrail: itfelf, and 1
cncompafs the neck fo clofc, that it would be im- >
poffible to breath, but if he deUvered a juft fentence,
it would open itfelf, and hang loofe upon his ihouU
ders.
Where the monk found the name of this king, or ,
of his judge, does not appear. O'Flaherty makes no
mention
y Google
lODHAN MO RAIN. 3
mention of them ; however, we are obliged to
Keating for the prefervation of the name of this cu-
rious breaft-plate ; the ftory is evidently made out
of the following Irifli words :
lodh, lodhan, a chain, collar, gorget, breaft-plate.
lodhan, fincerc, pure, undefiled.
lodhana, pangs, torments,
lodhadh, a ftiutting clofmg, joining.
It is evident that the lodhan-Morain was the breaft-
plate of judgment. That I now prefent to my readers
is of gold, of the fize of the drawing ; it was found
twelve feet deep in a turf bog, in the County of
Limerick, on the eftate of Mr. Bury, and is now in
the poflcfGon of Mrs, Bury, of Granby-Row, Dublin.
It is made of thin plated gold, and chaced in a very
neat and workman-like manner ; the breaft-plate is
fingle, but the hemifpherical ornaments at the top,
arc lined throughout with another thin plate of pure
gold : thcfe are lefs expofed to injury when on the
brcaft, than the lower part ; there muft have been a
particular reafon for lining thefe circular concave
{Hcces, which 1 think will appear hereafter ; about
the center of each is a fmall hole in the lining, to
receive the ring of a chain that fufpended it round
4c neck ; and in the centers in front, are two fmall
conical pillars of folid gold, highly poliihed. The
diain was found and fecreted by the peafant from
Mr. Bury. In cutting the turf, the flanq or fpade
ftnick the middle of the ornament, and bruifed it,
as reprefcntcd iiftthe drawing j every other part is
perfect.
The whole weighs twenty-two guineas.
Another
y Google
4 lODHAN MORAIN.
Another was found fomc years ago in the County
of Longford, and fold for twenty-flx guineas.
The breaft-plate of the high prieft of the Jews,
was named \\ffr\ chofhen, Exod. xxviii, 4. and in
Exod. xxviii. 15. DfiG^D \\ffr\ chofhen mefhephot,
that is the breaft-plate of judgment. The Greeks
name it xiyff, i. e. rationale, quia ad pe£tus, rationis
quad fedem, fuit appofitiim.
It is very particularly defcribcd in Exodus xxviii,
and 1 5th verfc, " Thou flialt make the breaft-plate
of judgment with cunning work, after the manner
of the Ephod thou (hah make it ; of gold, of blue, '
and of purple, and of fcarlet, and of fine twined
linen fhalt thou make it. Four fquare fhall it be, '
being doubled. And thou fhalt fet in it, fettings of ^
ftones, even four rows of ftones, &c. And thou fhak •
make upon the breaft plate chains at the ends, of
wreathen work and pure gold, and two rings of gold,
and thou fhalt put the two wreathen chains of gold ia
the two rings, &c- and thou fhalt put in the breaft- :
plate of judgment the URIM and the THUMMIM,
and they fhall be upon Aaron's heart when he goeth
before the Lord.
There is' no miftaking this defcription of the
breaft-pkte of the Jews ; the chains excepted, it has *
no refembl'ance to that of our Hibernian Druids.
Looking into BuxtorPs Chaldee Lexicon, 1 found '
loden figmfred the breaft plate; and that Moran, did .
the fame ; but I could no where find loden-Moran "
compounded. The commentatorWtnny poffefTton, n
afforded no information ; I then applied by letter i
to R. J. J. Heidcck,Profeffor of Oriental Languages, *
and received the following anfwer : ^
« Sir, ^
y Google
/
lODHAN MORAIN. 5
" Sir,
" 1 find CCran atr^n chofen hemefphot, or the
breaft plate of judgment, named 3nT!3 3n* loden
Moren, by Rab. Joda in Talmud Sanhedrim, p. 134*
And in Comm. Ein Jacob, p. 1 50, it is derived from
the imperfcfl verb B^2T^ which he fays is Moren, and
EflffD he fays is the fame as loden, and he adds, that
the words llrim and ITiummim have the fame fignifi-
cation ; but Rab. Simon in Ejus: p, 135 and 151,
more plainly lays it is Moren loden, which according
10 Rab. Solomon larchis, is alfo loden Moran. Rab.
Meir calls it Doen Moren. The Rab. in Talmud
by J that the Meffias Ihall be called loden Muren.
for he (hall be the judge, as in Ifaiah xith. Thus,
Sir, it is very plain that the Irifti name is derived
from the Chaldee Choflien Hemefhpot, or loden
Muren *.
I am, &c.
Temple-bar, John Jos. Heideck,
iftjuly, 1783. Prof. Ling. Oriental.
la the Irifti language Dunn is a judge, and Maor^
* lord or chief. The explanation given by Buxtorf
to Moran or Maran, fo perfeSly correiponds to
£eating's picture of Moran, one would think the
Mfli word had originally the fame meaning. y^Q
* The Iri{h word is often written lodh, and I think has the
ksK mcanvag as Urim, viz. an oracle. Hcb. ^ iad, oraculum,
^n^phctia, as in Ezek. Hi, and xxii. And the iad of the Lord
■u there upon me ; lad is a hand, and thus it is tranilatcd in
ike Eagliih ; but the commentators all explain the word by
fnfietia XDomint.
Vol. IV. No. XIU. F Maran j
y Google
6 lODHAN MORAIN.
Maran ; Dominus dicitur autem de politico & ec-
clefiaftico domino, id eft, doftore excellcnte, reli-
q.uoruin fapieatium capite : qui fimul judicaiidi habet
poteftatem. Maran de fummo, qui praeerat reliquis
fapientibus quern etiamnum hodie communes Rabbini '
vocant Morenu. Inde & Chriftus vocatus fuit per *
excelleatiam Marau. Hinc vox ifta Syra in N. T. '
Maranaiha Dominus venit, qua extremum anathema -
indicabant. ^
All the Hebrew writers confcfs themfelves igno- ^
rant of the materials and of the form of Ac Urim ^'
and Thummim. Kimchi obferves, it is no where ^
explained to us what were the Urim and Thummim ; *
it is plain from the Scripture, they differed from the ^
ftones of the breaft plate, (in roce TK.) '^
Munfterus fays, what they were no mortal can telL '
Sirachis thinks they were gems ; and Scliindler us, '
that it was only an infcription or writing of the name ^
Jehovah, or fome other word, introduced between '?
the linen of the breaft plate. Some aflert the words ^^
were written upon a plate of gold. w
Many opinions might be colledled, but fays Rab. «•
David, he ipoke beft, who ingenuoufly confefled, ?
tjiat he knew not what it was. i
That it was an inftrumcnt of divine revelation,
18 very plain. And according to Jofephus, this a
oKicle ccafed about 112 years before Chrift. We ^
learn from the Holy Scripture, that God revealed *
himfelf chiefly by four ways ; ift, by Nebuah, i. e. .
by vifions and apparitions ; 2d, by Ruach Hecodefli, ,
i. e. the infpiration of the Holy Ghoft ; 3d, by Urim ■'
and Thummim ; 4th, by Beth-Kol, i. e. the daughter =
of a voice or an echo. The Hibernian Druids pre-*-
tended
y Google
lODHANMORAIN. 7
tended to ehjoy the fame divine honours, calling
than by the fame names, except the laft, which they
termed Mac Col or the fon of a voice, i. e. an echo *.
Tie anfwer to thefe oracles' were always delivered
finom the Dar^ the facred oak tree. Mr. Htitchinfon
has fiiewn, wkh a great deal of learning and judg-
ment, that the Heathens, in fome of their facred trees,
recognized the very tree of the knowledge of good
and evH; and alfo, more particularly thought he faw
frequent nieotion of it in the old Teflament, under
die name of ^TH hadar, i. e. the refplendeftt tree; but
wc are no way informed of what fpecies of fruit the
Tl dar wa«. (HoUoway Orig- Phyf. & Theol.)
The antient Britons call the oak dar and derw,
perhaps from "Til for its durablenefs j from a con-
traction of their dar an oak, and dewin a prophet,
they ieem to have formed Derwiddon, the famous
Oak Prophets called Druids, (ibid.) f
The prophets and their aftions mentioned by
Moles, which were before him, or which are occa-
fionally mentioned by others after him, prove that
there were feveral before the flood and the patriarchs,
acd fome few others afterwards ; of whofc predic-
tions, fome are recorded, 'till Mofcs who was like
^ Breith-call ts tn orade in Irifh ; correfponding to the
Ckddce JifSp nyi Bimth Kola, i. c. fiJia vocis : from the Iriflx
Aifcacaiy the Latin Oraculum. Call-mbuin is another name of
10 Oracle, meaning the voice of Man, i. e. Deus.
f There cannot be a ftrongcr example of the Wclfh and Irifh
iapguages having been the fame originally ; and of the corruption
of the WcHh. I have cHewh^rc Acwn the derivation of Dru or
Draoi, a Druid, the plural of which is Draoith, whence the
Wcjfh DrwiddoD, pqrhapa with Duon in the termination.
F 2 the
y Google
8 lODHAN MORAIN.
the great prophet, was raifed up. Ecclef. Antediluv.
xiii. Gen. 6, and 5. dicitur fpiritus Dei difccptaffc
cum filiis hominuni quae vox \M DUN per totam
fcripturam fignificat publicum ofBcium in Ecclefia,
feu predicationem qua arguimur, reprehendimur,
difcernimus bona a malis ;* hence the Irifh Dunn,
i. e. OUamhan a dodor, a Druid in his Oracular
office.
The antient Heathens, the falfe priefts to their
falfe Elahim, performed, I think I may fay, almoft
every individual article in the inftitution and excr-
cife of the priefthood. And though among the mo-
dern Heathens, fome abufcs had by ignorance and
miftakes, crept in ; yet in the main, they retained
many of them, and fomething aiming at thofc they
miftook: which is another demonllration, that all
thefe inlUtutions and typical anions, were in being
and praftifed before the difperfion at Babel, f
The Heathen falfe prophets, pretended their deity,
their lights their fpirit conveyed their wills to them,
by all the methods, by which Jehovah conveyed his
will, or the knowledge of things paft or to come,
to the true prophets, by oracle, by dreams, vifions,
fpeech, &c. and imitated as far as they could, the
true prophets in their aftions, &c. which is demon-
ftration that oracles, prophets, and all thofe methods,
were in being and praftifed before the difperfion at
Babel. As it is clear, that while the effencc was
united to a man upon earth, and the Holy Ghoft
fupernaturally infpired the apoftles, &c. Chrift fuf-
fered fatan, the infernal fpirits, to dwell in men, and
♦ HutcbinfoDi Data in Chrift. p. 62. f »l>Jd- 8».
by
y Google
lODHAN MORAIN. 9
b? fome of their mouths to f redid, &c, and as far
2s it was in their power to know, I think it may
itafonably be fuppofed, while there was an oracle
and prophets before Chrift came, the devils might
be permitted to do what they could among the apof-
tatcs the Heathen, in thofe points. And as when
6c divine oracle had long ceafcd, and prophecy alfo
ccafed with the apoftles, &c. there was no further
pretence to oracles, prophets, &c. among the Hea-
thens. It almoft amounts to evidence, that there
had been fomething of that nature, and that it was
00 longer permitted : whether this be not one of
the caftings out of Satan defcribed under various
names in the Revelations, may be confidercd.*
Whether our Magogian Scythians received the ufe
of the Jodhan Morain, whilft they remained in the
Holy land, or if it defcended to them fince by com-
munication with the Phoenicians, Thracians or Car-
thaginians, I cannot determine. Certain it is, they
imitated the Urim and Thummim in the ornament
before us. The Jews borrowed or were permitted
to ufe fevcral ornaments in their church, common to
the Heathens. They alfo named them in their own
language, fo as to correfpond as near as f>oflible with
Ae Egyptian or Phoenician language in found, f
Such may have been the words Urim arid Thum-
nim, which are fuppofed by fome, to fignify light
♦ Hutcbinfon Data in Chrift, Sec alfo, Princcrus de divi-
aatione.
t The learned Millius it of a contrary opinion : undc colHgo
&cra gentilibas cum Ifrach'tis communia, non a gcntllibu* ad
Lraclitas, fed ab Ifraclitis potius ad alias gcntcs manaffc.
and
y Google
lo lODHAN MORAIN.
and pcrfedion; but why then are the Hebrew wordt^
in the plural number. The 7otranflatc them by tixma^m
t^ 'Kki^tmy 1. e. manifeftation and truth, bccaufe the
anfwers given by this oraclt were ajays clear atid
manifeft.
In Irifli, uram and urm is to refolve, aod tumam
to enquire into diligently, and Iq to diHiiiguilh : In
the preamble of the Seanacaffnory or great code of
Irifli hws, (the oldeft thelriih have) are thefe words^
ag tumas olc on maith agus maith on olc. i. e. en?
quiring into and didinguifliing good from evil and
evil from good, that is, the oracle.^ — ^Thefe word ia-
ftrong in the compound Brei-thumnas, an oracle*
Dr. Hyde, derives the word from *nDn tbamury i^
crificium juge. Such feys he, was the Urim &
Thummim^ which the Arabs call ten^ma* In Bux-
torf's Chaldce Lex, we find cjonthamam, abfot^
vere, perfeci, complerL Halloway under the He-
brew Hhartum, a magician, fays, it partakes of
taman to hide and conceal. 1 beMeve it rather
means to difclofe a thing hidden* Ireland, till lately,
abounded with Tamans. I know a farmer's wifie
in the Co. of Waterford^ that lofl: a parcel of Unea:
flie travelled three days journey to a Taman, in the,
Co. of Tipperary,— he confulted his Black-book^ and-
aiTured her (he would recover the goods ; ^ the
robbery was proclaimed at the chapel, ofl'ering a re-
ward, and the linen was recovered ; — ^it was not the
money, but the Taman that recovered it.
The learned Dr. Spencer, thinks the Phefal and
Matfach of Micah made of the two hundred fhekels
of filver, to have been the fame as the Urim and
Thum-
y Google
/
lODHAN MO RAIN. n
Thimmim. * Urim, autem inftrumentum conca-
ram decore fabricatum Theraphim antiquitus ap-
peBatum fuiffe vidctur, - Urim & Thummim per
apcrtum dupHcati Pedoralis latus immiffa concavum
fllfjs medium occupafle & quia nonulli Urim
& Thuminim voces tantum inertes lamina quadam
aurca cxaratas, & in peftoralis arcano reconditasj
alii ea duas tantum virtutes.
Chrift, a Caftor tells us, they were two images,
which being fhut up in the doubling of the Breaft-
plate, did from thence give the oracular anfwer by
a voice : and Dr. Spencer is alfo of this opinion.
Dr. Pocock treats this as a conceit both abfurd and
impious, as favouring more of heathenifm and ido-
latry, than of the pure inftitution of a Divine
Law.
Dr. Prideaux, thinks the words Urim and Thum-
mim, only meant the Divine virtue znd power y given
to the Breaft-platc in its confecration, of obtaining
anoraculous anfwer from God.
In Levit. viii. and 8. we find the Urim and Thum-
mim, mentioned without the twelve ftones, viz.
he put the breaft-plate upon him ; alfo he put in
the breaft-plate the Urim ou Thummim. And,
Dcut. xxxiii. and 8. Let thy Urim ou thy Thum-
mim be with thy holy one: Here is no mention made
of Breaft-plate or Stones.
ITie Hebrew copulative particle \ ou, fignifies
sr, as well as and. So that Urim & Thummim,
* Judges, chap. xvii. 4. and 5.
confufion.
y Google
12 lODIIAN MO RAIN.
may be fynonimous words, correfpondi
Irifli Uraim pr (vcl) Tainmam. *
The High Prieft was not to confult the
any private perfon, but only for die king,
prefident of the Sanhedrim, for the genci
army, or for for iome other great prince
governor in Iiracl ; and not for any privai
but for fuch only as related to the public
the nation, either in Church or State,
Our Hibernian Druids never confulted
Morain, but in the courts of julHce, or on
ftate ; to all their decrees l/rn//;;/, i. t. xm
dience was paid.
In dubious cafes, or where the interel]
Church was concerned, or the eledion oi^
they confulted the Liath Mkisicith, <
FaiU
* To avoid tills coDfufion, the Irilh language citH
'ce» ke, L e» feeing that, or affixes gus^ i. e. fad, d<
cx.gr. ceo, kco,^?;/^: from whence the Greek Km,i:9ugtL0
ed to agus : or^ ounijlea^ i. e. and in truth, contracted
it is remarkable that agus is only to be found in the J
Bafc, or Cantabrian ; and in the Irifh, Erfc and M
from oundea, is formed the German undo, the Tcutl
^nd the Englifh and.
yGoogle
y Google
V
y Google
THE
LIATH MEISICITH.
PLATE n.
This very curious monument af antiquity^ is the pro-
perty of T. Kavenagh, Efqj of Ballyborris, ;«
the County o/'Carlow.
1 T is a box, the fize of the drawing, and two inches
deep, it is made of brafs cafed with filver : it con-
tains a number of loofe flieets of vellum, on which
are written extrads of the gofpel and prayers for the
fick, in the Latin language, and in the Irilh charac-
ter. There are alfo, fome drawings in water colours
of the apoftles, not ill executed : thefe are fuppofcd
to be the work of Saint Molhig, the patron of that
part of the country.
In the center of the lid is a large cryftal,* the
fize of the drawing and one inch and a quarter
thick y
• Cnoft-al in Irilli, figniBeB a holy ftone ; and i« probably the
true etymology of the word, and not from Kp»^, frigug, for ihc
Oreeka could not be ignoranty that cryital was the produce of
hot countries as well as of cold, — the beft is found in the iflaad
of Madagafcar : — the ftrongcft cryftallizations are fornoed by
heat.
y Google
14 LIATH MEISICITH.
thick } this is the Mei/uitb : it was originally let
through the cover, fo that the light could pafs
through : on the back of it, there is now a foil of
tin, moveable, evidently the work of a modem
day- At the right hand corner at top, is another
cryftal on a red foil ; next to it a bead of a tranf-
fparent compofition : the ornament that ftood next
is loft : thofe of the two left hand corners have
been taken out, and the fockets filled with common
glafs on a red foil. At the right hand comer at
bottom is an oblong piece of cryftal on a red foil ;
next it a tranfparent bead ; and laftly, an amethift-
drop of a deep purple colour : there have been orna-
ments at the two ends of the Meificith, which are
alfo loft.
The box rcprefents the Roman Thuribulum, in
which the incenfc burnt during the facrifice. Se-
veral drawings of thefe may be feen in Montfaucon.
I am favoured with drawings of feveral boxes of
this kind, fabricated fince chriftianity, being orna-
mented with cmcifixes : this has no marks of that
kind, and appears to be the Dmidical Liath Meifi-
cith or Liath Fail, in which they pretended to draw
down the Loghy the ciTence or fpirrtual fire, and pre-
fence of Aefar, (God) whenever they confulted
this Oracle.
Hence the a^*?, the articulate voice or fpeech in
man, (in its kind or degree) what the Divine
A^«<, word, is to the eflence, viz. the Irradiaion ad
extra of the mind or foul. The fame notion, there-
fore, the Heathens had of their God, the f alar tight j
and called it accordingly, by the fame name Aiy«<.
(HoTlbway's originals, v. i. p. 222.7 With fubmif-
fion
y Google
LIATH MEISICITH. 15
ikm to this author, the wcvrd Logos was applied by
John in oppofition to the Druldical Logh, for Jofaat
wrote agsttiifl Cerinthue, a converted Druid, and
therefore very properly ufed this word ; from Logh
is derived the Iriih and Coptic Lo, day, the light of
die day.
How this fire was communicated, I cannot pre-
tend to fay, but, as it is weU known, that Cbbak
ground up with oil, will lye an hour or more in that
undious ftate and theft burft into an amazing
blaze : * it is probable that the Druidd, who were
(kilful chimyild, (for their days) could not be igna«
rant of fo fimple an experiment. A fire lying fe
long concealed, would afford them ample time for
prayers sukI incantations.
Nothing could fo well fuit the purpofe of the
Dntids as bringing fire from oii Oil was the em-
blem, the facrament of that complete tertue, of
wi£iom, juftice and mercy, called Holinefe. " Myf-
tice fic ii^etligentibus. Oleum eft ipfe Dominus,
a quo ad nos pervenit mifericordia." | SpecinKH
quoddam divinatis in oleo prae ommCms tefr^^ at^
que arborum fruftibus, veteres omnea agnoviile
cjoanidamque excellentiam divinitus quodammodo
in eo oleo coltocatam oftendunt. | And thus pro-
bably the facred fires were lighted. Juftus Lipiius,
thinks this was done by an inftrument like a fun-
nel
• Experiment lately made in London, before Mr. Banfc«.
(Letter to me).
f Clem. Alex. p. 129,
X Scbac. Myroth. p. 224. ibtd. p. 567. SecalfoEufeb.
Dcmonftr. £t. 1. 3.
y Google
i6 LIATH MEISICITH.
ncl, colleding the rays of the fun in a point ; a thing
impraQicable in this climate. The fire was facred,
*' nofter ignis, aftionem divini ignis imitans quic-»
quid materiale reperit in facrificio deftruit, Sc admota
purificat, & a vinculis materiae folvit, ac propter na-
turae puritatem ad Deorum conimunionem idonea
Chriftianity took its name from the emblematical
inftitiition of oil. The emblem was 'Qg*, oil ; the
adlion Xvad anointing : the perfon anointed, was
TWffQ Mefuh : thofe who anointed or ccnftituted,
are D^ntJ^ID • The word conftantly ufed in this cafe,
is n*C^O Mefliah, rendered anointed. Whence the
Greek mi^*?, xur^^y the Mcflias, Ohrift.
Mr. ODonnell, of the Barony of Innlihowen, -in-
forms me, there was in the hands of the Rev. Mr.
Barnard, of Fahan, a precious box, (et with ftones ;
called in Irifh, Meefliac, a word fuppofed to be He-
brew, and to fignify a Vow. This is ornamented with
a crucifix and the twelve apoftles : Another is de-
fcribed by Sir Henry Piers, in his hiftory of Weft-
meath *, by the name of Corp nua^ that is the new
prefence, the new body : a name given by the firft
Chriftian mitfionaries, in oppofition to the Druidical
Aefar, or Logh, the fpiritual light of the Godhead,
they pretended to draw from Heaven.
The cryftal ftone in the center, is named Liath
Meificith ; or the Magical ftone of fpeculation.
Liath, i. e. Lith, i- e. Seod, i. c. Liath & Lith,
fignify a gemm. (Vet. Gloff. Hib.)
• CeUedlaoca Vol L Wc ihall give drawings of thcfc, in the
courfe of this work.
Meifi,
y Google
LIATH MEISICITH* 17
Meifi, i. e. Dealbha Sithbheara, i. e. Meifi fig-
Bifies, magical reprefentations. (ibid).
Meifi, a judge, fairies, ghofts, hobgoblins. (OBrien
and Shawe.)
Lith, folemn, feftival. (OB. & S.) Lith iai, fefti-
Tal days. Lia fail, the fatal (lone, (ibid.)
Leice, (corrupted of Liath-cith) a precious (lone,
a diamond : In the highlands of Scotland, a large
crydal of a figure fomewhat oval, which prieds kept
to work charms by ; water poured upon it at this
day, is given to cattle againd difeafes ; thefe (tones
are now preferved by the olded and mod fuperdi-
tious in the country, (Shawe). They were once
common in Ireland : I am informed the Earl of
Tyrone, is in pofTeflion of a very fine one.
a/Ih» gemma, politus lapis ; hence Pbilo-lithos^ qui
gemmas amat. (Pliny).
Mais & Meifi, have both the fame fignification in
Iriffi, viz. Draoidheaft, * i. e. Druidifm. Cith, is a
vifion ; whence cim, I fee ; ocitear, feeing that.
The correfponding Hebrew words are j^g^o mafa,
prophetia dura, j(\f jj maza invenire, comperire ;
in chi, revelatio ; Chald. ntn chitfeh, videre ; Arab
khei, a phantom.
The ufeof this donewasdriftly forbidden to the Jews
by Mofes,in the xxvi. chap, of Lev. ye (hall make you
no idols nor graven image, neither rear you up a
(landing image, neither (hall ye fu(Fer the done
ITDC^D nia(hcith, to be within your dominions.
• Every term appertaining to the tenets of the Druidi<:a1 rc-
Hgion, 18 tran£ated draoidheachty by our modern Lexico-
graphen.
y Google
i8 LIATH MEISICITH.
The Vulgate and EnglKh, have miftaken the fenfey
and tranflate this pafTage, by ^^ neither fhall ye fet
up any image of (lone in your land." Montanus
fays, & lapidem fpeculationis non dabitis in term
Teftra. The LXK very properly name tfiis ftone
xi$H 9-xcxi( ; that is gemma fpeculationis.
Yifwif derived from a-xt^oft^ fignifies, delibero, con-
fulto. Skopai, non fpecula tantum, fed etiam aftus
fpeculandi denotat, (Spencer). <rxcmi, fpeculor, con-
templor, intueor, obfcrvo animo agito. A>«««Mm»
divinatio ex infpedione «ris.
No words in the Greek language could more
properly have expreffed the form and ufe of die
the Liath MeiAcith, than KHof aifwif. The fame done
is again forbidden in Numbers xxxiii, and 5a.
** TTien ye (hall drive out all the inhabitants of the
land from before you, and deftroy all their tDnVDtSfD
Mafhciothim, tranilated ^$vtt^g by the 70, and pic-
tures in the Englifh verfion/' It is evident from this
paffage, tfiat Maflicith in Hebrew, is the fmgular
number and not plural, as many of the Rabbins
would have it.
The LXX, The Rabbles of the apoftate Jews,
and the Chriftian Ecclefiaftics, ''fays Hutchinfon)
have had the management of the tranflations, and
the handling of the Scriptures : the LXX, &c.
have confounded the roots for their names, con-
ftrued a word in one place one thing, in another
place another thing, to avoid the meaning : and
moft of the Rabbles would have their inftitutions
to be taken from the heaiiiens, to be fufficient in
themfelves, and have no reference to the divine in-
ilitutions.
y Google
LIATH MEISICIATH. 19
ftkutionSy xnbidk were at the beginning. * Yet he
alloTTS, that many thmgs have been revealed azul
recorded (ince, and many things more antient, have
been lately difcovered. f I am afraid our author
has pail a hafty judgment on the 70 ; for aldiough^
as Leufden thinks, part of the original tranjQation
of the 70 was lofl:, and the reft made by nmch later
attdu>FS ; I cannot help thinking the various words
they have given for the fame word in Hebrew, was
done with great condderation and defign.
No pailage in the old Teft^ment has perplexed
the Commentators more than this £bn Maihcith.
Dodor Spencer, after reciting all that has been
written on it by the Rabbles, concludes, that a
man muft be a prophet rather than interpreter, to
onderftand them ; Vatem potius quam inierpreUm
fqftulare videatur : and the learned Dodor is of
opinion it muft have been fomething, formed from
an Egyptian or Syrian model.
Some of the Rabbles thought it was a tall ftonc,
others an Obclilk, which they worfliipped, others
that it was a mute idol ; and others, that it was a
tower, from whence to explore the ftars : but the
Samaritan text, calls it ebn mithnaggedah^ that is,
lapis indicationis aut annunciationis. Aud my late
very worthy friend Mr. Moore, author of the Manx
verfion, very properly names it cloch-thoit, (or hoit
corrupte) that is the magical ftone. Poole, is not
very diftant from the form of it, by calling it a fet-
ftone, lapidem inclufum.
^ Data in Chnftianity page 206.
f Ibid, Religion of Satan, page 51,
But
y Google
zo L I A T H M E I S I G I A T H.
But fays Millius, we muft diftinguifh between
HD^flD mezceh, dc rudi & impoHto lapidc and the
POtl*I3 mafhcith. Obfcurius eft vocabuluni h variis
expofitionibus obnoxium. He then fliews where
Onkelos, Bechai and Maimonides, have miftaken
the meaning of the word, and quotes Manilius, who
thought it was teiTelata pavimenta ; and concludes
his opinion that the word Maflicuh is derived from
nDtt^» afpicere, profpiccre- id e i, lapidem adfpe^s.
Et mihi expofitio Ebn Mafcith, placet, lapides in-
genio & arte ficli fz formati :— id eft opus ingenio-
fum & artinciofiflimum ; ctiam lapides intelligam
Magica arte parata ; which is evidently our Liath
Mcificith, here reprefcnted. "
The compofition of cobalt, ground with oil, muft
fometimes have failed and, from various caufes,
not blazie : then probably the Aefar was difpleafed ;
and vengeance was denounced on the ftate, or per-
fon ollering the oblation.
This feems to be well reprefented on two an-
tlent Etrufcan Releivos, engraved in Dcinpfter's
Etrurlu. Tab. xxxvii.
No. I . Rcpr ofcnts a facrifice or thurnia, for a
bounty recievcJ. The fire blazes on the altar, one
man is pourJng on w'ne or oil ; another holds
a lamb ready Ibr tlx furriiice, and a third is bring-
ing turma, or a difli of tlie fruits of the earth. An
old man richly drefTed in a lay habit, attended by a
domcfiick, ftands bv the altar : behind are mufi-
ciansi,— Ail is joy. The Etrufcan Infcription is,
y Google
y Google
y Google
LIATH MEISICIATH. 2t
INNE CAC .LEF ISEF ETITVA
in Irlfli
AITITE FEISL FEIL CAC EINNI
The joyful feaft for any bounty.
No. 2. Reprefcnts an altar without fire; the
artift has placed a fmall blaze on the ground, to
flicw the difappointment. A woman ftands by the
altar with a lamb in her arms, to point out the in-
tention of the facrifice. The fame old man and his
attendant are retiring from the altar in hafte and
confufion. A Druidefs leans over the altar lament-
ing and explaining the caufe of the ill omen. The
Infcription in Etrufcan, is,
AIHTI . S : VC .EA ISEF • ETITRF
In Irifli
FRITITE. FEIS. AE. CVC. S. ITHIA.
/• e.
Returning unfuccefsful from the feftival facrifice of
die Lamb (vowed) to Holy Ithia.
N. B. The Etrufcan Infcripion is to be read from
right to left.
VoL.IV.No.XnL
THE
y Google
PLATE III.
1 HIS little image of brafs, is of the fize of the
drawing ; it was found under the root of a tree, that
was grubbed up in the County of Rofcommon ; it has
been gilt, but the gilding is worn off in mod places.
It is in the coUedion of the Mufeum of Trinity
College.
This image has the appearance of an idol ; the
hands hold the corners of the beard, like the Etrufcan
Silenus in Gori*s colleftion ; but, the pofition of the
arms and feet have every appearance of its having
been the ornament of a crucifix.
The Irifh Druids, like their Scythian anceftors,
permitted no image worihip. The unchifelled ftone
was the emblem ufed by all antient nations. The
Chinefc and Indians ftill retain this ftone, though
their pagodas are crowded with images, and Paufanias
declares that all the antient Greeks had no other
ddiiblem of their deities.
Maximus
y Google
BRAZEN IMAO£. 33
Maximus Tyrlus fays» that before the time of
Mahummed, the Arabians had no other \ and the
Mater Deorum of the Romans, vf^% a black rough
fcme. The Etrufcans claim the art of making ima-
get ; they certainly learnt it of theiBgyptiansj but the
Etrufcans were the firft.that formed them after nature;
Ae -Egyptians deferve no eulogium on this account^
their figures are clumfy and unnatural ; thofe of the
antient Etrufcans are as bad ; but the figures of the
more modern artifts of that wonderful people, are
qual to the works of the moft celebrated Grecian
.artifts.
In the Gentleman's Magazine for December 1742,
is an account of two filver images found under the
ruins of an old tower, which had raifed various con-
jcSures and fpeculations amongft the antiquaries.
They were about three inches in height, reprefenting
men in armour, wi± very high helmets on their heads,
ffid ruffs round their necks, and ftanding on a pedeftal
of filver, holding a fmall golden fpear in their hands.
The accoimt is taken from the Dublin papers; the writer
refers to Merrick's tranflation of Tryphiodorus, an
.£gyptian (that compofed a Greek poem on the de-
ftrudion of Troy, as a fequel to Homer's Iliad) to
(hew that it was cuftomary with the antients, at the
foundation of a fort or city, to confecrate fuch images
to feme tutelar guardians, and depofit them in a fecret
part of the building ; where he alfo inferts a judicious
CKpofition of a difficult text of Scripture on that
fobjea.
The defcription of thefe images correfponds exaftly
wifli the Etrufcan ftatues, fee Gori's Mufeum Etruf-
G 2 cum,
y Google
a4 BRA ZEN I ftLAG JL - .-
cum, pi. 40,45, 108, 117, where the helmets are
nearly half the height of the figures. ]
If any gentleman in Ireland is poflefled of the^
images, the author of the Colledanea, will think
himfelf greatly obliged, if he can be indulged witli
a fight or a drawing of them. ^ I
1
»
"i
!
THI
y Google
rUn 5.
y Google
,y Google
THE
CHARTER HORN.
PLATE IV.
[he horn from which this drawing is made, is of
has fucteen fides, and is mounted with brafs,
Ferently gilt. Round the mouth piece is the
owing infcription: ciguranfujBf flDlatian me
€)eO graciajBf, U % L Tiguranius O Lavan *
; fecit Deo gracias, I. H. C. that is, Tiguranius
le me for the love of God. It was the property
Thomas Kavanagh, £fq ; of Ballyborris, in the
ity of Carlow, who has generoufly added it to
CoIJege coUedion.
The famous horn of York, is alfo of ivory, and
[|Le ours has fixteen fides ; it is fomewhat larger
l^ian this, and is flung with a belt ; ours is made to
id. Drake in his antiquities of York ililes that,
the famous horn made of an elephant's tooth,
' which is indeed the greatefl piece of antiquity the
* Probably O Lafian, and anceftor of the Laffao family, now
in the County Kilkenny.
*' church
y Google
a6 CHARTER HORN.
^' church can exhibit, having been beftowed by ki
*' Ulphus, the fon of Toraldus, who by reafon oi
*' difference like to happen between his cldeft 1
*' and his ypungeft, about his lordfliips when
** (hould be dead, prefently took this courfe to ma
** them equal. Without delay he went to York, a
" taking with him the horn wherein he was wont
♦* drink, he filled it with wine, and kneeling do*
*' before the altar, beftowed upon God and i
*' blefled St. Peter, all the lands and tenements *
In antient times there are fevcral inftances of efta
that were paffed without any writing at all, by i
lord's delivering of fuch pledges as thefe, a fword
a helmet, a cap, a horn, a bow, an arrow. ** Ni
verba abfque fcripto vel charta, tantum cum dona
gladio, vel galea vel Cornu,*' are the exprefe vrt
of Ingulphus. Cornua notae religionis & fandk
erant, res & perforias peculiari fanftitate donatas^
religiofus obfervandas indicantia. Hence Keref;
Koran in Hebrew and Chaldee, and Cearn, Corn.
Irifh, fignify a horn, cup, glory, majefty ; whc.
keam, viftory ; kearn airdhe, a trophy ; keam d^
athletick laurel ; Jerem. ii. and iii. ** he hath cut,
in his fierce anger all the korin (glory) of Ifrad jC
■ addit cornua pauperi vinum. ^
Hence horns were ufed as marks of rclij^
fanftity, and of things and perfons devoted to reKg^
and an indication of religious obfervations : \
were dedicated to deities, and often hung i^K)!^
crcann naomhtha, or holy trees of the groves.
Sec alfo Camden's Britannia.
y Google
CHARTER HORN.
27
the Egyptians in their hieroglyphics expreffcd Ifiis
by horns, and the Etnifcans and Greeks ornamented
their deities with horns. Dr. Spencer Ihews, that
long before the age of Mofes, the horn was the em-
blem of ftrength and royalty, of dignity, and excel-
lency. Amobius fays, rivers were reprefentcd by
homed (tatues ; and Porphyrius, that every facred
image had its particular horns allotted them ; but
Ac learned J. Douglas (in his Anna!. Sacr.) jjroves
that the altars of the antient heathens were made
entirely of horns ; miror & innumeris ftrudam de
comibus aram. (Cydippc, Ov. Ep. 20.) whence the
Irifli words earn an altar, camac a prieft, fiiit-ceamach
a donation to a religious purpofe, and hence the Latin
Cameus Apollo. Jupiter's nurfe Almathasa, (i. e.
the Irifli Am-alt-itha or the mother nurfmg Itha) was
reprcfcnted by a horn full of fruits and flowers, a
cornucopia, which ftill pafles for a fymbol of plenty,
though the phyfical rcafon and ground of the device,
has been long fwallowed up in fable and romance,
while nothing more was fignified by it, than that
plenty of the rich fruits of the earth is produced by
die operations of the horns or rays df light, and one
name in Hebrew for that fire at the orb of the fun
vas Vnn chriun, whence the Irifli chrian or grian,
the fun, the folar heat, and the Latin Granneus
Apollo ; hence alfo the Irifli Cruinne, the Mundane
fyftemr-
Thcre is a curious paflage in Inghiramius's Etrufcan
antiquities, tranflated into Latin from the Etrufcan,
Aat not only points out the origin of our Anu *,
♦ See Preface.
from
y Google
a8 CHARTER HORN.
from whence the Latins formed Diana, but (hew^
that the great Meufe deer was common in Italy as
well as in Ireland, but at that diftant age, was an
animal unknown to the Etrufcans. The infcription
was written on lead by Profperus Fefulanus in Ul-
terranenfi CoUegio Augurum Socius, and runs thus :
;— " poftridie, dum foderent in loco, ubi futura erat
porta, inventa funt Cornua Cervina immenfa magnitu-.
iiinifj qu£ eum ad fex cubitos fepulta eifent ; vifum
eft omnibus prodigium ; cornua Di-Anae folemni
ritu & facris ceremoniis dicata fure ; sdificata arce,
Mutius Maurus primus cuftos, aurea cornua eorum
loco pofuit fuper aram, & quae inventa fuerunt fubter
aramad trcs cubitos in temploipfmsDi-Anoe/'Thefame
is recorded byAlcus Filaccus; and the infcription con-
cludes with thefe words, *' demum defperata falute
hie ea rcpofui, quae ad Di-Anam pertinent, ne eis
Romani potirentur. Profperus Cuftos Arcis."
Thefe horns were facred to Ana or Anu, who with
Ith and Dagh prefided over the produce of the earth
and waters,, and were denominated Mathar, i. e. firft
caufe, whence the Romans formed their unknown
gods, the Deae Matrps, that Spon takes for deified
women, who while living, were thought to have the
gift of prophecy ; but the Druids taught they were
only the Adhbhan or Abhan, compounded of abhar^
the caufe or inftrument of fertility, ading under the
power of jEAir (God) and hence they were deno-
minated Aufanii. But the etymology of Anu is in
the Irifli language fignifying a cornucopia ; a cup,
plenty, &c. The fub-druids always carried an Anu
with them, and it was held facred, that every fpring
in Ireland, fliould be fupplied with a horn chained
to
y Google
CHARTER HORN. 29
to a (lone. Sir John Chardin remarks, that the der-
vifes of the eaft always carry with them the horn of
a goat or of an ox.
In the third vol. of the Archaeologia of the London
Society of Antiquaries, are the drawings of fix horns,
and a very ingenious diflertation on the Charter
Horn, by Mr. Pegge. The Pufey horn (there de-
fcribed) is that of an ox, tipped with filver, and
mounted with feet, like ours ; on the middle ring is
this infcription in black letter.
King Knowde geve William Pcwfe
This Home to holde by thy Londe.
The horn of Corpus Chrifti College Cambridge,
is alfo that of an ox, and .mounted with feet. The
charter horns of Carlifle cathedral, as they are im-
properly called, are fuppofed to be the teeth of fome
very large fifh; they were given by Hen. L to the prior
and convent of Carlifle, with a large eftate to be
held per quoddam cornu ebumeum. Lord Bruce's horn
is an elephant's horn or tooth; it is a hunting horn,
flung, and mofl elegantly ornamented.
The Earl of Ormond's horn is remarkable. In
his will, dated July 31ft, 151 5, he makes particular
mention of it, as in this extract, taken by Thomas
Aftle, Efq ; from the regifter called Holder^ in the
Prerogative Oflfice, viz. " t Thomas Butler, Knt.
erle of Ormond do make this my laft will and tefl:a-
ment, &c. Item I give and devife to my dar dame
Anne St. Leger — to my da^ dame Margt Bolin, late
die wife of Sir Wm Bolin Knt, my manor of Newhall
in Eflex — ^Item when my Lorde my father, whofe
foul
y Google
3^ CHARTER itORN.
ibul God aflbile^ left and delivered unto me a Iffte
wbpe borne of iyory, gamifhed at both thendes vAth
gold, and corfe thereunto of whyte fyike, barred with
barres of gold, and atyret oi gold thereupon, which
was myn auncetouri at fyrft time they were called to
botwuTy and bath fyidien contynoally remained in the
fame blode, for whych caulc my feid lorde and father
commanded me xxpon his bleifing, that I (hould do
my deroir to caufe it to contyuue ilill in my blode
as far furth as that myght lye in me foo to be done
to the honor of the fame blode. Therefore for the
accompliftiment of my feid father's will, as farr as it
is in me to execute the fame, I woll that my execu-
tors dclyvcr unto Sir Tho. Boleyn, Knt. fon and heir
apparent of my faid dar Margai ^tt^ the faid lytic white
home and corfe, he to keep the fame to the ufc of
thilTuc male of his body lawfully begotten. And for
lack of fuch iflbe the faid home to remayne and be
delyvered to Sir Geo* Seyntleger Knt. fon of my faid
AzT Anne, and to t^e ifluc male which fucccflivcly
fhall come of the body of the faid George. And fo
to contynue in the iffue male of the bodies of the
fame dame Margaret and dame Anne, as long as fliall
fortune any fuch iffue male of the body of any of my
faid daughters. And alls for default of iffue male of 5
the body of any of my faid daughters, the faid b$me .
to remaine, and to be delivered to the next iffue male
of my faid auncetours, fo that it may contyncw ftyl
in my blode hereafter, as long as it fhall pleafe God,
Ivke as it hath done hytherto to the honor of the fame
blode/*
The antiquity of our horn may be judged by the
letters I. H. C, which are either the three firft of the
Greek
y Google
.1
-t1
;
y Google
y Google
CHARTER HORN. 31
Greek word IHCOC, or ftand for I. H. S. i. e. Jefus
Hominum Salvator. The antient Greeks ufed c for
/, as in that infcription,
ft
0£OiC aCiaC kai ETPannC.
And this continued to the firft ages of Chriftianity,
In the Symbolae Litterariae Opufcula of the Floren-
tine academy, vol. iii, are defcriptions of many
antient croffes, where c often is found for f ; indeed
the f feems to be formed of ^ foftened as in the
modem French and Spanifh f ; but on an infcriptian
in the Bafilica Vaticana, erefted by Conftantine the
great, we find both letters ufed on the fame marble,
viz. OATAOC. HETroS, that is, Paulos, Petros, and
on a crucifix in the fame church
ihCotC, xpiCtoC, eEoV, tioC, Cothp»
that is, Jefus Chriftus Dei filius Salvator. It is
remarkable that Soter is here ufed in the fame
fenfe as Seathar in Irifh, meaning god, ftrength,
£iviour. The author of the effay concludes in thefe
words, ^ Quaeri hinc coeptum eft, in ideo in
(acris litteris inditum fit Chrifto fervatoris ^htHih
nomen, ut conftaret Chriftum fifkitiis inter Deos, &
homines fervatoribus nunquam non opponendum^
potiorque & optimo jure Dei Tmrn^n & Regis z^rifc*^
five Avr^^ nomen obtinere ?'* ♦ I therefore con-
clude, this cup was made about the fifth century.
* P. M. Pacldiuit ia the £ime toL p. 221.
THE
yGoogle
THE
HARP
O F
brien'^boiromh.
PLATE V.
JL H £ harp from whence this drawing was made,
was handed to me with the following anecdote :
•* Brien Boiromh being flain in the eighty-ninth year
of his age, at the clofe of the moil memorable and
renowned victory he had gained, over all the united
powers of the Danes, on the plain of Clontarf near
Dublin, on Good Friday, in the year of our Lord
1014 ; his two fons by his fecond wife, viz* Teige
and Donogh, fucceded to their father as Coregnants
on the throne of the two Munfters (Thomond and
Defmond.) Teig being treacheroufly flain at the in-
ftigation of his brother Donogh, anno 1023, Donogh
took upon himfelf the fole government of Leth-
Mogha, and foon after became chief king of all
Ireland ; but, after great lofles and humiliations, he
was dethroned by his nephew Turrlogh, fon of Teig,
anno
y Google
BRIEIJ BOIROMH's HARP. 33
anno 1064 *. He then went to Rome to crave the
remiifion of fins, particularly of the murder of his
brother Teig, and carried with him the crown, harp
and other regalia of Brien Boiromh, which he laid at
the feet of the pope. The holy father took thefe
prefents as a demonftration of a fiill fubmif&on of
the kingdom of Ireland, and one of his fucceflbrs
Adrian IV. (by name Brakfpeare and an EngUfhman)
alledged this circumftance as one of the principal
titles he claimed to this kingdom, in his Bull of
transferment to King Henry II. Thefe regalia were
depofited in the Vatican till the reign of Henry VIIL
when the Pope fent the harp to that monarch, with
the title of Defender of the Faith^ but kept the crown,
which was of maflive gold. Henry fetting no value
on the harp, gave it to the firft Earl of Clanrickard,
in whofe family it remained till the beginning of this
century, when it came by a lady of the De Burgh
family, into that of Mac Mahon of Clenagh, in the
County of Clare, after whofe death it paffed into the
pofleffion of Counfellor Macnamara of Limerick.^*
In 1782, it was prefented to the Right Hon. Wm.
Conyngham, who has depofited it in the Mufeum of
Trinity College.
This Harp is thirty-two inches high & of extraor-
dinary good workmanfhip : the founding board is
of oak ; the arms of red-fally : the extremity of
the uppermoft arm in front, is capped with filver
extremely well wrought and chiffelled : it contains
a large cryftal fet in filver, and under it was another
♦ Sec Annals of Tighcrnacb. Chronicon Scotonim. Annalr
•f IsmifUaii, and Law «f Taniftrj. CollcaaBca, yoI. 2, p. 540.
ftone.
y Google
34 BRIEN BOIROMH's HARP.
ftone, now loft: the buttons or ornament^ knobs
at the fides of this arm are of filver. On the front
ann at a^ are the arms of the O'Brien family,
chafed in filver, viz. the bloody hand, fupportcd by
lions : thefe are reprefented as large as the original
in the corner of the plate at a. On the fides of
the front arm, within two circles, are two Irifh wolf-
dogs cut in the wood : - the holes of the founding
board, where the ftrings entered, are neatly orna-
mented with fcutcheons of brafs carved and gilt : —
the large founding holes have been ornamented,
probably with filver, as they have been the objeft
of theft. This harp has twenty-eight keys, and as
many ftring holes, confequcntly there were as many
firings. The foot piece or reft is broken oflF, and
the parts to which it was joined are very rotten. The
whole bears evidence of an expert artift.
In Montfaucon's ^Egyptian antiquities, • is a wo-
man playing on a triangular harp, about the fize of
our Irifti Harp. Polyd. Virgil, fays, the harp of
the Hebrews, was in the form of a Greek delta a
and had twenty-four ftrings f . The fabulous hifto-
ry of the Chinefe informs us, that Fou-hi took the
wood of Tong, made it hollow, and formed a Kine
(harp or lyre, fays Gouget) of twenty-feven ftrings
of filk ; it was three feet fix inches high : this inftru-
ment he called Li : he took the wood of Sang, and
made a Seh or Se (harp, lyre or guitar) of thirty-
fix ftrings : But Niu-aua (the Eve of the Chinefe)
made feveral inftruments of mufic. Seng and the
boang^ ferved her to communicate with the winds.
♦ Pompe d'Ifis, Vol. 4. f Dc invent, rer. 1. I. c. xr.
By
y Google
BRIEN BOIROMH'8 HARP. 35
By the KoueWj (he united all (bunds into oue^ and
made concord between the fun, mooa and (bure.
She had a S^b of fifty firings, whofe found was f<^
affeding, it could not be borne 9 therefore (he re-
duced them to twenty-fire. *
Here are fo many old Irifh words (ignifying mu-
fick, melody, harp, &c. one wouid be inclined to
thiuky that the Chinefe had borrowed thefe terms
from the Scythians. The antient Iriih had fcmr
names for the Harp, and probably each was of a
difierent confbrudion, viz. i. Clar-feh or Clarfeadu
2« Cionar, or Cionthar. 3. Crut or Cruit. 4.
Crabtine Cruit or Creamtine Cruit. Clar, fignifies
a trough, a delk, a table, a board ; and &h, fighe
and feach, is harmony, melody ; Arab, (hook, har-
moxiious ; fo that Clarfeach implies the melodious
tables. Cionar h evidently the Hebrew and Chaldee
{l^^f^ Cinura unde «i»;^«. Crut is sdfo the Chal«
dee iTVTp Kithris, imd^ Cithara, »<%« & guittara ;
iHit the Creamhtine Crut or Cream-Crutin, by the
name, imports the harp ufed at potations or carou-
ials ; whence Creamh-nual a noify drunken com*
pany, which eza£Uy correfponds with the defarip-
tion given by Midras Rabba in Echo, of the Chaldee
^fQm Knit or Krudn ; it is, fays he, a profane mu«
fical inffanuBent ufed in drinking houfes and mufic
houfes.
Lomna is a cord or firing of a harp, whence
Lomnoir^ vulgarly, a Harper. Tead, is alfo a cord
or (bing, and tead miotalte, the fbing of a harp ;
• Chtncfe Hiftoiy hy Lc Roux d« Hautci-Roycs, Roysfl'
IVofcflbr.
becaufc
y Google
35 BRIEN BOIROMH's .HARP.
becaufe made of wire, it is literally the Chaldee
VIKW KDnO nietallicum netum, or wire ; hence
Teadidhe a harper, and TeadhJoin a harp ; that is,
the merry making ftringed inftrument, from loine,
merriment, cheerfulnefs ; loin-dubh, a black-birdf
i. e. the black harmonift ; loineach, a chorus, a
highland catch, (Shawe). Arab Ian placidus- The
Irifh Teadhloin, pronounced Tealoin or Tclin, is
certainly the etymon of the Welfh Teylin^ a harp ; a
word I can find no derivation of, in that language ;
and I think, proves from whence they borrowed
both the inftrument, ahd its name.
The Irifh diftinguifti very plainly between the
ftrings of the harp and thofe of the fiddle ; the laft
they name feith or feidh, * that is 2,ftnew ; whence
feidhlin, a fiddle ; and perhaps the Englifh fiddle,
phiol, violin. Feith is litterally the Phoenician and
Chaldean i^j^t) phetha, i. e. nervus ; Perfic phei.
Feith in Irifh is alfo chord, a rope, and there is
every reafon to think the Eaftern people made their
firft chords of finews, as we find in the Chaldee, gid
fignifies a finew, and gidlim & gidal, a rope : iather,
a finew and a rope : pheth a finew, and phethil a
a rope, &c.
Mr. Harrington in the Archaeol. Vol. HI. and Mr.
Evans in his dilTert. de Bardis, think that the
Crwdd or Crwd was peculiar to the Welfh nation.
I believe the only honour they can have, is the in-
vention of playing on this inftrument with the bow :
yet this feems to have been known to the Irifh alfo,
* Hence the Latin fides, fidium ; the firings of a mufical in-
ftrument.
for
y Google
THE IRISH CROWN. 37
)r in our common Lexicons we find Cruit, a harp,
iiddle, a crowder. Montfaucon in his (ixth Vol.
»lle&s upwards of twenty Latin and Greek names
r harp and lyre, and obferves that many of them
^fied the fame inflrument.
" The fecondkind of Britifli bards,'* fays Selden,
art th<rfe that play on the harp or crowd : their
ifick for the nioft ^tt came'ottt of Ireland
th GrufKth ap Conan, prince of North Wales,
out king Stephen's time. The Britons ifFeSed
r mind, compofmg Dorick ; which is (hewed in
at part of an old author (Marc. Hcmcleft.) affirm-
g that ifitf^rttif ^iiftfi i* c- to make them gentle
Ltnrcd, the wcftcm pdople of the world cpnftituted
e life of mufick in their affcmblles, though the
i/hjfrom whence they learned j were wholly for the
.rightljr'Phrygian." •
In an antient MSS. in 'my pefleffion, called the
.omincc of Ccarbhall, is this paflage, ** agus ro
oi Cearbhall an tan fm ag orphideadh d' Aofar
unitha idir anda codhlai: i.e. and at that time
'earball was playing on his harp to the Almighty
^ofar (God) after his firft fleep." N. B. this paf-
age occurred to me fmce the explanation of the
Ctrufcan Aefar in my laft number.
THE CROWN.
The Crown here reprefented, is copied from an
tngraving gil^en by the tranflator of Keating in the
* R«tharkt on Drayton^t Polyolbion, p. 1759.
Vol. IV, No. XIII. H frontiJL
y Google
40 I THE IRISH CROW
I
prince, for in all our Lexions, OBrien'i
we find coron, crun, fleafg, cruineacan,
for a crown; and I cannot help thinking
was a fi£Htious name, from the Hebrew
•103 Kater or Keter, for both Vafhti s
were crowned with Keter Malcuth, t
crown or diadem, or enfign of the kii
Citaris and fillet on iu Both the vulgatc
turn thefe words diadema ; and fome will
in Efther, to be but the fame word fr«
Citaris was firft made. However, the H
pared with the profane writers, fa;
juftifies clearly that there was a crown <
well as a fillet for a royal enfign in Per
or afun in Irifli, properly fignifies any re
as a fcepter, or ftaft' of dignity, (in Arabi<
Gr. foidis dino an tuafal Jacop Jofeph oin
afun in a laimh. i. flat in a laimh, (Leabfa
i. e. Straightway the noble Jacob fent his
properly arrayed, and with a ftaflf of dig
hand: Here afun is explained by flat
feeptre ; and this word in Hebrew, figni
vern. Saobhath is another Irifh word foi
Rod, from the Hebrew ^^B^ fhebet, whi
Virga, fceptrum tribus.
y Google
c^A TW,
m'lL
EL.V.
Cjoogle
y Google
E VI.
Fig, I. AND 2. are of Gold.
[The
center pieces or handles are folid, and
the ends terminate in cups. Fig. i. weighs
three ounces eighteen penny-weights, and is in
the College Mufeum. Fig. 2. weighed ten ounces^
aod was fold to a goldfmith, who informs me he
bd melted down feveral of this form ; one weighed
fifteen ounces : he found fome, the handle of which
were of filver chafed with plated gold. Fig. 3. and
4. are alfo of gold, but differ from the iirft in hav-
i^ the circular ends Bat, and the handles or bow
parts ornamented. Thefe are evidently fibula: the
drcular heads paiTed through the button holes and
by flat on the body, and the chafed or ornamented
part was turned to the eye. In the Archseologia of
the London focicty. Vol. II. are drawings of two
rfthe larger inftruments, varying in the form of the
cops, which of one, are perfectly hemifpherical.
The late Bifhop Pococke, prefented thefe drawings
to the Society, &c. by his memoir, we find he
thought
y Google
42 PATERiE URN.
thought thefe alfo were a fpecies of fibula. I am o
nion,Mr. Simon, (author of the effayon the Irifti^
judged rightjin thinking they were ulbd in the rel
ceremonies of the Irifn Druids. I think thej
paterae : one of a molt delicate conftrudion,
7. was fent to me fince the former were engi
this, from its make, could not have been a i
it weighs exaftly two guineas ; was found in
on the eftate of James Cuffe, Efq ; of the co^
Mayo, and is now in the poffcflion of Judge H
hitherto, nothing fupiUr to thefe inftrumeai
been reprefented or defcribed in any book
tiquities.
Fig. 5. was drawn from an urn of baked
and of very rude workmanfbip ; it was foun
Baalnamolt, on the mountains between CI
and Capoquin, under a fmall tumulus, with the;
downwards, covering fome black earth ftai
the burnt afties of the corps, and part of
bone and fkuU of a youth not burnt : it was
ed to me by the Rev. Mr. Ryan, parifh
Baalnamolt, aud is now in the mufeum of j
College. The Irifli MSS. mention, that in-i
Paganilm, the dead bodies of Princes and ^
were burnt, but that thofe of chiefs and
were buried with their arms, &c. So that
anticnt Etrufcans, * the Irifh ufed both md
burial at the fame time.
Fig. 6. Is a drawing from a vafe of brafs ;
found in a bog t^-elvc feet deep, near the ri
Grey Abbey, in the Ardes of the county oT"!!!
* P. Bonarota. Epift. Tho. Coke, page 35.
y Google
•3
).
)f
f-
le
yGoogle
y Google
in antique brafs vafe, a trois pieds, that much
nbles ours, — he thinks that ferved as a prceferi*
im and for culinary ufct alfo«
THE
y Google
<^^iMT^^^>imifii>-n-*nTu?^frmiii^< in alnltn or
THE
CROTAL, CORABASNASxir CIBBUAL
PLATE Vn.---.-Fig. L
1 S the drawing of a mufical inftrumcnt ufed in th<
chorus of the antient Irifh : the circular plates are o
brafs, and the brafs wire or worm part, round thi
Ihanks, jingled, when the plates were ftruck upon b;
the fingers. Six of thefe were found in 1781, i
digging up part of the park of Slane, the feat of th
Right Hon. William Conyngham ; one of them i
in the College Mufeum. In the firft volume of th
Academy of Cortona, are two plates of various kini
of Etrufcan Crotolae, " inftrumenti da fonare, det
dagli antichi Crotala." ^^ Crotola quoque di(
fonoras fphacrulas, quae quibufdam granis interpofit
pro quantitate fui, & fpecie metalli fonos edunt.
(Jof. Sarilber. Policart. 1. viii. c. 12.) ITiis is the e^
aft defcription of our Samothracian rings, of whic
hereafter. Crotala is an Irifh word, formed of cro
or crut, the handj and ala to Jhakc. Cibbual h;
the fame fignification, viz. cib the hand ; bual \
ilrike
y Google
CR0TAL,:CORABASNAS or GIBBUAL, 45
ftrike; i. e. inftruments ftruck with the hand.
Corabafhas is formed of cor mufick ; and bafoas of bes,
exa£l^ keeping time, and nafc a r/ng, a circle, i. e.
i. e. an inftrum^nt wherewith to mark the time in
rnudck.
The antient Iriih had alfo a bafe called conun,
vulgo cronan, a word formed of cor mufick and an
or anw, bafe^ chorus. Chaldee ^y^^ enan ;,chorus,
there was another named iachdar-channus, Latin
Cantus BafTus, of all which I ihall treat fully, when
defcribing the mufick of the antient Irifh.
They had alfo a Cibbual or Corabas, compofed of
many fmall platen of brafs, or of Ihingles of wood,
faflened with a thong, that was held in one hand and
ftruck on the palm of the other, vulgarly now called
a clapper or rattle ; this was the antient fyftra of the
Egyptians, named in Scripture menahnahimj agreeable
to the Hebrew idiom, fignilying the Jhaking^aiing
inftruments, tranflated by LXX loifilUx^ cymbals.
David had this inftrument, among others, founded
before the ark of the Lord, when he fetched it from
K^eriath Jearim, 2 Sam. vi. 5. but he would not ufe
the fame that the -Slgyptians did ; therefore as theirs
were of brais, his are faid to be of fir, with addition
of thin plates of fome metals *.
Whether our Irifh Corabas may ferve to explain
the following lines in Virgil, which Servius and
Pierus think were altered from the original, I leave
my readers lo judge.
Hinc mater cultrix Cybele, Corybantiaque aerea,
Idaeumque nemus ■.* ■
iEneid iii, v. 5.
♦ HoUoway*8 Ori^ina^s, vol. i, p. 146;
The
y Google
46 TRUMPET.
The Stoc or Trhmpet, and of its ufe in our
Round Towers. Fig* 2.
Reprefents a brazen trumpet of the antient Irifli,
many of them are found in our bogs. This drawing
was made from one in the College Mufeum. They had
various kinds of trumpets, viz. the ftoc, buabhall,
beann, adharc, dudag, corna, gall-trompa. Stoc is
the Chaldee 3npn takuh (buccina) with / prefixed.
Corna the Chald. Ki"1p kama : buabhall, beann and
adharc, from their names, betoken they were made
of the horns of animals. Dudag, I conceive, muft
have been a very (hrill trumpet of brafs, from its
name, dud fignifying the tingling of the ear, whence
the poetical compound dudaireachd the noife of horns
and trumpets^ Gall-trompa implies the foreigners
(Engiifli) trumpet.
The conftruftion of the Stoc here, reprefented, is
fmgular, the mouth hole is on the fide, and fo large^
no mufical note could be produced. It was a fpeaking
trumpet, ufed on the tops of our round towers, to
aflemble the congregation, to proclaim the new moons
and quarters, and all other feftivals. The takuh of
the Chaldees and Hebrews was for the fame ufe.
Buccina incurva : ufus ejus multiplex erat; ad con-
vocandum ccetum Ecclefiae ; ad indicandum feftum
Sabbathi ; novilunii ; pafchatis, &c. — Artis erat bene
pojfe injlare. (Buxtorf.)
Virgil, Statins, Silius Ital. and many others, give
the invention of trumpets to the Etrufcans. Tuba
prunum a Tyrrhcnis inventa (Ifidor. L ii. Etym. c. 20.)
Tubam
y Google
TRUMPET. 47
Tubam Tyrrheni primi invenerunt ; laudatoque
Virgilio deinde addit : banc a Tyrrbenis prasdonibus
excogitatam dicunt, cum difperfi circa maritimas oras,
non facile ad quamque praedae occafionem voce aut
buccina convocarentur,vento plerumqiie obftrepente.
Hinc poftea bellicis certaminibus adbibita eft ad de-
nuncianda (igna bellorum, ut ubi exaudiri praeco
prae tumultu non poterat, fonitus tubae clangentis
attlngeret, (id. i. 17.) denique dividendis vigiiiis,
ineundo praelio, &c. &c. in all which fervices, I believe
the fpeaking trumpet, not the mufical, muft have
been ufed,
Acron will give the honour of this invention to
Dircasus, fhnn thefe lines of Horace,
Poft hos infignis Homerus
Dircaeufque mares animos in martia bella»
Dircaeus, I believe, was a horn-trumpet maker, and
took his name from the Irifli adarc, a cow's horn.
Tbefe trumpets being found in the earns and raths,
(fepulchres and forts) belonging originally to Irilh
ciiiefs. Dr. Molyneux attributes th^m to the Danes,
vith much the fame fuccefs as Dr. Plot does the
brazen Celts found in England to the Romans. The
figure of that given by Molyneux in his Natural
Hiftory of Ireland, differs from this, in having two
rings near the fmall end to fufpend it.
The Earl of Drogheda has one, with four fmall
brafs pins or fpikes within the mouth or greateft end,
feemingly to hold faft a fccond joint, that probably
terminated in the form of our modern fpeaking
trumpets.
In
y Google
4« TRUMPET. ROUND TOWER.
In the fecond vol. of the Archslogia of the London
Society, is a diflertation on the round towers of
Ireland^ by Mr. S. Brereton, that perfeftly defcribes
not only the ufe of thefe towers, but of the trumpets,
his words are, *' When I lately made the tour of
Ireland, I faw feveral of thofe buildings called Peni-
tential towers ; not one of them had either belting or
girting, nor the leaft fign of there having been any
room in them, till within ten feet of the top ; that
room had windows exadly facing the cardinal points,
from thence downwards to the entrance, which is
about fifteen feet above the furface of the ground^
only a few flits were cut, juft to give light to perfons
going up or down flairs. Thefe towers are all built
of (tone, and exceeding ftrong, the ftones and mortar
remarkably good ; and in general diey are entire to
this day, tlK)ugh many churches, near which they
ftood, are either in ruins, or totally deftroyed.*'
** I think them rather antient Irijhy than either Piclifh
or Danifli ftruftures, having never heard of one like
them in Denmark, or any other part of Europe, ex-
ccpt in Scotland ; I faw one at Abernethy, near
Perth, T^hich exaftly refembles thofe in Ireland. Upon
looking into Gordon's Itinerarium Septentriomde,
I find his opinion is, that it was the work of the Pids •;
what reafon there is for fuch a conjefture, I do not
fee ; I rather think we may conclude, when the IriOi
made their incurfions into Scotland, they built the
two towers there, after the model of fo many they
had left behind them in Ireland. However, I deem
their antiquity to precede the ufe of bells, caft ones
* Of the Pcaai a Thracian colony, fee Preface.
at
y Google
TRUMPET. ROUND TOWER. 49
at leafl, in that country ; and from their fituations
near churchea, and having a floor and 'windows only
at the top, I verily believe their principal ufc to have
been to receive a perfon to call the people to worffiip
with fome wind inftrument, which would be heard
from a much greater diftance than fmall uncaft bells
poflibly could : one of thefe towers at Drumifkin, is
at this day made ufe of as a belfry. In Mahometan
countries, the voices of their Muczini, or callers to
prayers, who ftand for that purpofe on turrets, much
higher than their mofques, are heard to a very great
diftance."
" TTic JEgjptians at this day, proclaim the time of
vorfliip with fome wind inftrument ftx)m a high
place ; which I rather take notice of here, beeaufe
the late Bifhop Pococke often mentions the amazing
mformity he had obfervcd between the. Irish asd
the -Egyptians in many inftances."
The trumpet and the horn were founded on the
tops of the hills and of the towers, on any approach-
ing danger ; and on the declaration of war againft a
Dcighbonring (late ; on thie occa^on the Druid lighted
a number of (ticks called crois-tara, at the lioLy fire,
with thefe, the people ran from place to place, and
followed the horns to the hills* Croiftara, ikyfi Mr.
Shaw, in his kifh Lexicon, is a fignal to take up
arms, by fending a burning flick from pdace to place
with great expedition. I'his word is o£ Chaldee
origin, inn chris, the folar fire, and ^'^[9 tara, an
aflembly *• Gabaltara was another Irifh name of
* Hence Taxnhar, the feat of the Irifl) monarchs, was named
TARA, becattfe of the triennial aflembly of the flates there.
this
y Google
so BRASS SWORDS.
this ceremony, from gaba/i burning with great flai
Whence the Phoenician and Irifh Uilegabal and
Arabic Algabil, unum effe e Dei epithetis. (Bochi
and the Greek Heliogabalus, the prieft of the SIl
a word that originally had not one Greek let
in it.
The troops being aflcmbled together by t
means, as foon as they came within fight of
enemy, they fct up the war cry, the CRIOM-AB
two words of Chaldee origin ^y^^ D1*^^n ^hirc
ubau ; the firft fignifying bellum, internecio ;
fecond exultare, and then rufhed on to Catha, Ct
dee j^ninj^* S^^ J^^ xxxviii. 23. In latter 2^^
each tribe had their particular abuj:- but the anti
general term, is preferved in the Leinfter family,
the motto, CROM ABU. See Criom or Gri
further explained iu PL XL
Fig. 3. is the drawing of a brafs fword in my p
feiBon ;' it is twenty-two inches long : in the Colh
Mufeum is one about three inches longer. Many
thefe are found in our bogs, that from which t
drawing was made, was found with about two hi
dred dthei^ of the lame kind, in the bog of Cull
in county Tipperary. . The handles were of wc
or bone, and were rotted away, the rivets only
mainiog*
The weapons of the antient Irifh were all of bi
or copper, mixed with iron and zinck ; fo w
thofe of all other antient nations ; for although tl
had iron, it being a metal very difficult to be
tra£
y Google
BRASS SWORDS. 51
traded and fufed, they only mixed fuch a quantity
with the copper as to harden it ; this metal, fays
Montfaucon, became as hard as iron, all kinds of
cutting tools and inftruments vftve made of it, but
the art of tempering this mixture is now loft.
Whete with our brazen fwords
^ (Drayton's Polyolbion)
The Author (fays Selden) thus teaches you to
know that among the antients, brafs, not iron, was
the metal moft in ufe ; their little fcythes where-
with they cut their. herbs for inchantmcnts ; * their
Priefts razors, plow (hares, their mufical inftru-
ments and fuch like ; how fpeciaL this metal was, it
ig with good warrant delivered. Nor with lefs how
frquent in the making of fwords, fpear and armour,
in the heroick times. As among other authorities,
that in the encounter of Diomedes and Hedor
manifefteth.
-brafs rebounds from brafs.
And Goliah had an helmet of brafs upon his head,
and he was armed with a coat of mail, and he had
greaves of brafs upon his legs, &c.
Sed prius ^ris erat quam ferri cognitus ufus.
Lucret. 1. 5.
ceratum quatiens Tarpeia fecurem.
^n. xi. ver. 6$6»
iEntaeque micant peltae, micat aereus enfis.
^n. vii. ver. 743.
• Sec one of thcfc, PI. X. Tig. 4.
The
y Google
52 BRASS S WO R D S.
The fpears of the Lufitanians, fays Strabo^ W€t<
pointed with brafs ; the Cimbrians and Gauls hH
braft for their weapons ; the Danes made their (hdr
fwords, arrow points, fpur« and knives of brafs. • • .
When iron became known, and its fuperior hand
nefs acknowledged, it was fcarce. The Sarmatian
had no iron in all their country, f ^fhe Germain
had none in Tacitus's time ; and in Britain, iro!
was very fcarce, as Caefar fays, fo that it is ho -wan
der that antiently their weapons were mad^of bfidki
The Caledonian heroes of O S S I A N, flioiie 4
poUihedSTEEL!!
According to the Arundelian Marbles, iron •**
not found out till 188 years before the war of Trd'
Some of our brafs-fwords were fent to goveiVM
Pownall, who has given the following accurate ih
fcription of them in the Archaeologia, Vol. lii. pagi
555; ^' that the fociety might have a precife-aaif
philofophical defcription of the metal, I applied -Iti
the maftcr of the mint ; and by his direftion. Mi
Alchorn, his Majefty's Affay-niafter, made an ac
curate aiTay of the metal. It appears, fays he, to b
chiefly copper, interfperfed with particles . of irQO
and perhaps fome zinck, but without containin
either gold or filver : it feems probable, that tb
metal was caft in its prefent ftate, and afterwArd
reduced to its proper figure by filing. The iro
might cither have been obtained with the coppc
frcMOi the ore, or added afterwards in the fufion, 1
give the neceffary rigidity of a weapon J but I coi
fefe myfelf unable to determine any thing with cc
tainty. — ^Thefe fwords are as exactly and minute!
* Worm. Mon. Dan. 48. t Paufanias, Attic. 1. i.
y Google
y Google
.,,. ii I
r r
y Google
:ARTHAGINIAN: thefe, therefore, by
J of reafon, may likewife be faid to be of the
people. It does not appear, as far as I know,
die Romans were ever in Ireland either as
n or merchants. The Carthaginians, or at
the G ADIT AN I, certainly were there.''
diis accurate account of the Gk)vernor's,
]i perfe&ly agrees with the Irifh hillory) I
only add, that die Irifh name for a fword, is
liaUi, diath & clidamh ; all oriental words,
ifibrew ii^^ cli, rhoenicean jj^p claph, 4n
)S!)K '^.'^^C^ fWdrd ; Cojp^ kefebih, an axe :
oS eliabh or cliar,Ts disfived the iFrericH §laive,
le fWcMhf klodfiw,/a fwo^d ;^ ^apd jjroTbikbly ca-
ll the naifie of the .fwora of x^e fintiih king
iri < The in(h had sd/b the fpj^meter or crook-
srd, named airben ; fo chilled from its repre-
ss the fopi of,^be a jib : I have not yet fecn
but jdiis is c^ainly. the Thracian harpe or
0, L~ e. brevis giadius ih'arcum curvaitiim.
YTiiftiift T-1n(lllQ'^
y Google
PLATE
FIG. 1-
1 S the bitt and headftall of a bridle, b
it was found in the county of Rofcomu
now in the College mufeum. The bit
ordinary neat and curious workmanfli
brated artift of Dublin, aflured me, tlu
poflible to make a better joint, at this ds
of the center of the bitt. The curb and
of gold, but were fecreted by the peafai
it. On the top of the headftall, an eleg
brafs is ereded, to which a plume of
failened.
Fig. 2. Is a brafs fpur neatly wrong
feflion of the Rev. Mr. Archdall.
Fig. 3. A furprizing large fpur of
College mufeum.
Fig. 4. A brafs fpur of the College 1
fhape is fmgular, and by experiment, th
have been worn low on the heel, in the
fition here reprefented, the circular
chamfered off within-fide, for that purp
]
y Google
y Google
y Google
Tuagh Snaighte Chip Axes.
PLATE
IX.
Represents fevcral. tools of brafs found in
our bogs, called by the antient Irifti Tuagh-fnalghte,
or Chip Axes, from the Ghaldee mtg tuach to ftrike,
whence the Arabic Tufli, ah iVxe. Multitudes of
thefe inftruments are daily dug up in Ireland. In
this plate and the next, I have given the drawings of
every fpecies I could collcft. Some are in the Col-
lege mufeum, but the greateft colledkion is in the
pofleffion of the Rev. Mr. Archdall. Some were
itfcd with handles, part of the wood adhering ftiU to
the bottoms of the fockets ; and thefe had loops for
the convenience of taking them off readily to be
ground. Thefe are all drawn of the fize of the
originals.
Fig. I. Has a fquare focket ; this refembles fig.
2. taken from a drawing in the chief d'Ouvre d*un
inconu ; fome peafants digging in Normandy,
found as many of thofe in one fpot, as loaded a
horfe. Monf. Dela Roque, the Antiquary, was pre-
1 2 fent.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
S6 BRASS TOOLS.
'fcnt, he thinks they were 'Roman ; for, fays he, in
his letter to Mr. Hearne, " you have juftly obferved
thefe are neither arrow heads, or Britifh axes, or the
heads of Roman Catapults ; they are neither Gaulijhj
Saxon or Danifl:>^ nor yet facrificing hatchets ; and
you juftly conclude^ that although thefe inftruments
were not military arms, they were carried by the
Roman foldiers for the cxprefs purpofes of afhler-
ing and chiffeling the ftones, with which they faced
the intrenchments of their camp/'
Fig. 5, and 8. Are gouges or femi-circularchiffels;
the fmall one has no loop, nor has the fmali flat
chiflel ; thefe were for flight work, and had fuffici-
ent holding on a wooden handle. Montfaucon,
properly claffes all thefe with implements ufed in
in atehiteaurc.
Withfubmiffion to Mon. DelaRoque, Mr. Hearne
and Dr. Plot, thefe inftruments are not Roman ;
they are neither Gaulifh, Saxon or Daiufli, nor
British ot Welfh ; but the manufadure of an anti-
ent pe6ple that poffefled thefe iflands and the Con-
tinent, long before the Romans were a nation, or
the Wd(h arrived in Britain. For, as the ingeni-
ous Dr. Haviland obferves, * the migration of Ac
' Gottietites, (the anceft^ors of the Wcllh) into Europe,
■is n6t rchwd as planting colonies, and ftirnifhiiEig
tfiem with inhabitants, but as a warlike expeditioti,
as an invafion and irruption. They are reprefenti^
as ' cbrrquerors, fubduing and driving the ■ former
inhabitants out of their poffeffions, or where there
was room enough, incorporating with them ; anil,
* DiITcrt* Qo tlM peopjipg of Britaia. Archasol. V, i.
as
y Google
BRASS T a O t. St S7
as is always ufual with conquerors, compelling them
to obfervc their laws and ciiftoms ; to learn and
fpeak their language, and take their name. This
feems to Mr. Haviland, to be the cafe of Britain and
the neighbouring continent. They were invaded
and fubdued, and obliged to take the names of their
conquerors, and to quit the original name of their
family ; which, being by the filcnce of hiftory wholly
bft, was abforbed in the appellation of Celts, Gauls,
Germans, 8cc. who having gotten pofleffion of the
country, afterwards afftuned the claim to be the
aborigiries of it ; whilft thefe who were really fo^
might be induced to refign willingly their preten-
fion^ to it, and to. change their names out of a va-
nity, either of being thought the defcendants of the
eldeft branch of Noah's eldeft fon, rather than a
younger ; or elfc from ixnagining the appellation of
a conquering, more honourable than of a vanquiihed
nation And he further obferves, that Javan and
htf &mily, came into Europe about four hundred
years at lead, be&re the Gomei^ians began their
90%ration ; a period fufficient ibr flocking all the
iputhem and weftern parts of Europe with inha-
httants; he then proves them to have migrated
koja Thrace and Italy to Britain, agreeable to the
antient Irilh hiftory, explained in the Preface to this
vork. Ilicfe are the people, thefe great Welfti an-
tiquaries Lhwyd and Rowland, difcovered by the
umes of places to have exifted in Britain before
the Gomerites ; and thefo ^ire the people, thruft
by the Welfh into Mann, Irels^nd, and the Highknda
of Scotland; deftioying their records and monu-
xnenti of antiquity, aud leaving them to cut each
others
y Google
58 BRASSTOOLS.
others throats, in the idle difpute of which nation
dcfccnded from the other. In fliort, thefe are that
mixture of Scythians,' Phoenicians, and ^Egyptians,
known by the Greeks by the name of Pelafgoi, who
gave the name of Bruttan, to Britain, becauie it
abounded in Lead ; and of Korn bhuabhal or Cam
Tuaval, to the promontory of Cornwal!'^ JMP^ttfc
formed like an ox's horn ; who named fei^eniijppKl
promontories in Ireland, fheep's-head, woil!!Sb;i8d|
mutton-ifland, cow and calf, &c. &c. and the do
fcendants of thefe people are now fettled in Ireland^
Mann or Mona, and the north of Scotland ; fpeaki
ing their primitive language, and (till adhering ti
feveral oriental cuftoms, unknown to the reft Hi
the weftern world - they are the ancien peuple poi
due of Monf. Baily.
Dr. Borlafe defcribes many of thefe brafs inftrii
ments found in Cornwall : he rejects the opinion^
their being Roman chiffels for cutting (tone, um
?idopts Thoreflby's of their having been the heada4
oflfenfive weapons, originally indeed of Britifh
vention and fabrick, but jifterwards improved •
ufed by the provincial Romans, as well as Br
I believe the Britons did not trade with thefe'
Herculanum, or to Carthage; at both places they;;
found in great numbers. The Doftor piques h^
felf on his obfervation, that none of thefe iafta
ments had been found at Herculanum: fmce C
Doftor publifced his hiftory of Cornwall, theylrti
been difcovered there ; Count de Caylus, faw
and has given drawings of them, by which we
convinced of their form and fize, being
ly the fame as thofe found in thefe Iflands*'^*'
?
y Google
y Google
y Google
BRASSTOOLS. 59
Mr. Lort has given a great variety of brafs
inftruments found in Britain, in the 5th Vol.
of the Archaeologia, he calls them Celts ; he fays,
Dr. Borlafe faw plainly, that, as heads of offenfive
weapons, they were too aukward to have been in-
vented and fafliioned by Romans, and too correQ:
and fhapely to have been the work of Britons, be-
fore the Julian invafion. But as they had been
often found in Roman llations, accompanied with
Roman coins ; he fuppofes them to have been of
Roman workmanfhip, after the old Britifh models.
Dr. Borlafe and Mr. Lort, had feen hrafs cafes of
thefe inftruments, which fitted them as exactly, as if
they had been the molds in which the inftruments
were caft. I cannot conceive why thijfc gentlemen
hefitate to call them molds ; as a certain proof that
they were manufadtured in Ireland, where the Ro-
mans came not either as friends or foes, the molds
are found in our bogs : they are of brafs alfo, mixed
with a greater quantity of iron, or in fome manner,
tempered much harder than the inftruments : half
of a mold is reprefented in the next plate j it is much
burnt by conflant cafting of the hot metal.
Tuagh
y Google
Tuagh Snaighte.- — —Clhip Axes^
PLATE X,
Fig. I. 2; 3. 5. 6. 7, 8. 9.
Represent different fohns of thfefe* Srtflr
itiftruriicnts found in our bogs. l^ig. x^ arid*^. arc
fihoothed at the fides, and fbrmfed' to* fit th* hknd^
Bciiig ufed wittibiit' h»idl6s ; tRc rcft* were h^dliSf
with cleft flicks, part of the 'w^bbd r^maiHed ih dw
bottom of fcv^ral fockets. Fig. 4. is a fih'all' fdcUttf,^
called by the Irilh a Searr^ to cut herbs, aborti^r
mifletoe, &c. it has a double edge very (harp.
Fig. 10. Is the half of a mold, defcnbed v&^
foregoing Plate.
Fig. II. Is a chiffel of that fpecies of black ftdli!^
called by the French piere de touche, or touclifc
ftone ; being ufed by the Goldfmiths for trying the
colour of gold and filver. This is in the Colic
mufeum, mod of the others are in pofleflion of 1
Rev. Mr. Archdall, in whofe collection is alfo.
Coopers adze or axe, of brafs, reprefented at the
per corner of the plate % it has been much
but from its form I do not think it is antique^
Coopers ufe the fame inilrument, in barrelling
gunpowder,
y Google
Digitized by VjOQQ IC
y Google
Grneis Ghriom — Implements of War.
PLATE XI. ^Fig. I.
1 HE head of a^ javelin or dart, formed of a very
hard black (tone, very fkilfuily wrought with a tool ;-
it is drawn of the fize of the orijginai, in the College
Mufeiim, and is the largeft I Have feen; fixied to %■
ijjcar and thrown with force, this weapon muft have
brought more certain death than a mulkef balk
Fig. 2. An arrow head of tRe faAie, of the fize of
the original ; thcfe are found of the fize of one third
of this ; the peafarits call them Elf arrows, and fre-
quently fet them in filver, like thi« figure, and wear
them about the neck as an amulet againft being
aithadh or elf-(hot. The fcale wilt ffic^ the fize of
the reft.
Fig. 3 and 4. Brrfs (kians (fcians) knives or dag-
gers ; the handle of 3 is broken j 4 is cafl: in one
J)iece, the rrvets being either ornamental, or to ftop
againft the top of the fcabbard ; ^3t8^ fcin, a knife ;
Prov. xxiii, 2.
Fig. 5. The brafs head of a hunting fpear, very
{leat^ called in Irifli lalghean fealgach.
Fig-
y Google
62 IMPLEMENTS.
Fig. 6, 7, 8, 9 and lo. The brazen heads of
Laineach-catha, or military fpears. Chaldee *]3*7 lanek,
a fpear. Another Irilh name for thefc is Roimhne ;
thefe were thrown at the enemy, fo named from the
Phoenician rima, to caft, jacere, whence riDT rimahh,
a lance, Greek hf*P^^ Arab, rumh, and Latin framea.
Fig. II. The brafs head of a Tuagh catha, a
general name for the war axe, from the Chaldee nHO
tuach to ftrikc, whence the Greek thuein, the French ^
tuer, to wound, to kiU, and the Arabic tawur, a J
battle-axe or halbert ; the Irifh cath a bati
compounded with arbhar, a hoft, forms
commonly written catharb, as if contra
and treab, a tribe, but it is undoubtedl;
and Phoenician K^iyDD catharba ; turmj
is a bad tranflation of this word hy Boch
the caterva of the Romans. Perfic ka''
Khefli, war ; Arabic ketal or katal a fold
the Irifli proper name Cathal, by which tl
Carolus, quafi Cath-areolas, expert in W2
The Irifli had three names for the T
or battle axe, whether they were diflfere
or feveral names for the fame, I cannot
lil, Tuagh deilfgiathanach, i. e. bipennis.
deilbhealach, literally the axe that kills at
of two roads, before and behind, having
and is probably the pic-meallach or m
Lochaber axe of the Erfc. The large i
weapon, fliew it was mounted on a very
it was an excellent weapon for the del
intrenchment.
As the Irifli cath, is derived from
mrUN agioth, bellum quod ante urbem geritur, ^
y Google
y Google
y Google
Of war.
63
griom or criom, from the Phoenician and Etrufcan
ND*in chcrmc, i. e. bellicofo, e lo credc un fopranome
dato dagli Etrufci a Perfco * ; hence the Irifh grim-
carbad, currus falcatus. Grim-cliath, hurdles ufed in
fieges. Griamhuil, martial. Griamht, grit or greit,
a champion ; whence the proper name Carat.
* Bronzi de Ercolano, vol. iiy p. 133. Gori, ▼• ii, p. 247.
PURIN.
,y Google
■■ 'I I., i'll tkmn. n .
Purin,— Seic $eQna, — Cloch Tag.
PLATE xn.
IT is with great reludance this and the following
plates are introduced in this work : they were refcrved
for a complete effay on the religion, philofophy, and
fuperftitious ceremonies of the Hibernian Druids, for
which the Irifh MSS in my pofleffion, aftbrd ample
materials ; a fubjed mod defirable to the literati of
Europe.
Purin was a fpecics of divination by fmall ftoncs
or bones, in number five, fo called from the Chaldee
*nD pur, lot, (fors) in the plural |niO purin. Either
ch. ix. And they caft pur to confume them ; where-
fore they called thefe days Purim. Pur, a confrigcndo,
ex ufu Perfico, unde phors, fors & fortuna. (Plantavit.)
This kind of divination, is known in Arabic by the
word Makton, i. e. Ariolus, qui glareae, filicumque
jadu vaticinatur. (Caftelus, p. 22 1 2.) It is now played
as a game, by the youths of both fexes in Ireland.
Niubur faw it praftifed by the boys on the banks of
the Nile, and thought it worthy of a full defcription.
Sec his Voyages.
It
y Google
PUR IN. SEIC BEONA, &c 65
It was named Seic Seana or Seona^ A^hen bones
were ufed. Seie is a bone, and -fcana or fcona, di-
vination, charms; hence feuna a charm for protec-
tion ; feunta enchanted ; fean-aini, an order of the
Hibernian Druids, or Diviners ; whence the Latin
I Scnones ; Chaldee 132? (hinu. Arab, fenat, a myftery,
I miracle ; Pcrf. fen holy. Gearog is another Irilh
I word for Sors, and hence I believe the Calabrian
I Zingari, (i. c. Seangearog,) Gypfies, who arc
fuppofed to fpeak an Oriental dialeft • ; but certainly
their name fw a bag-pipe, viz. Cormali, is the Iriih
-cora mufic, and mala a bag ; the muficd bagr
llie Iriih Seic Seona* (Shec Shona) was readily
turned intojack-ftones, by an Englifli ear, by which
name, this game is now known by the En^tiKh in
Ireland.
Cloch Tag is certaihly the ftbnes of the Ettufcan
Tages ; it has another name amongft the vulgar, viz,
gob ftones, becaufe one part of the ceremony is, to
convey them into the gob or mouth.
In the memoirs of the «Etri^foan academy of Gortona,
is the "drawing of a pifture found in Herculanum,
reprefenting a marriage ; in the front is a forcerefs
cafUng the five ftones : the writer of the memoir
juftly thinks fhe is divinihg: the figure exaftly cor-
refponds with the firft arid principal caft of the Irilh
puiin ; all five are caft- up, and the firft catch is on
the back of the hand, the drawing is here ctipied ;
on the back of the hand ftands one, and the remaining
four on the ground ; oppofite the forcerefs, is the
matron, attentive to the fucccfs of the caft.
• Swinburn't Travels into Sicily.
In
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
66 PURIN. SEIC SEONA, ice.
In the royal edition of the Anticbi Monumenti d
Ercolano, vol. ii, is the copy of another marriage, an<
by the fame hand, Alexandres Athenaios. Th
attitudes of the figures differ from the former, an
the forcerefs is calling five fmall bones, one is on tb
back of the hand, two in the a£tion of falling, an
two are on the ground. The author informs us, th
Etrufcans named this kind of divination AlioiTo an
Tallone, in Irifh Ail-afe, ftones of divination *, Tallo
or Dall-on, has the fame meaning ; fee dallbhadha j
the didionaries. jife^ Etrufca voce, fatum, for
(Gori in the Eugubine Tables,) hence our J/c
laghachdj and Ais-Tieis^ &c. &c. This had dwindle
to a game with the Grecian women, and is defcribc
by Julius Pollux in his Onomaftici under the nam
of Pentalitha ; but from Valerius we may learn, i
was a fpecies of divination j no marriage ceremon;
was performed without confulting the Druidefs, am
her Purin,
Aufpices folebant nuptiis interefle.
Juven. Sat. xi«
The Etrufcan deities fuppofed to prefide over tho
matrimonial ceremonies, were Pilumnus and Picun
nus ; the firft is Latinifed from the Irifh phal or fa
an omen, and muin oracle ; the fccond from pife,
diviner, and muin ; but, fays Gori, when Picumm
prefided at the marriage folemnity, he was nanw
Pifo, probably it fhould have been pofa, the Irifh nao
for matrimony. The Irifh Pife, is the fame as tl
Syriac HttDfii the Chaldee ND^^B» or N^f3, pifa, piil
piza, i. e. fors ; Gr. ^trr^ calculus, fcrupus luforii
Hono
y Google
y Google
y Google
PURIN. SEIC SEONA, &c. 67
Homer fays, that the princes and chiefs who demanded
Penelope in marriage, employed themfelves before
the door of the houfe, at playing xi<r(r«/ (Od. «.) ITie
antient Etrufcans always were married in the ftreets
before the door of the houfe, which was thrown open
at the conclufion of the ceremony. The Druids of
Ireland employed ftones on this occafion ; but on
more ferious bufmefs, bones were employed j ^ the
divination was then called Maitheas, that is, fay the
glofTaries, Mait-fhios, or the fcience or knowledge of
Maith. Chaldee DD math, pytho offium cadaverum,
q\u nempe magiam cum illis exercet, & futura ex
iis prasdicit» (Buxtorf.)
N. B. Tages, was a proper name common to the
antient Etrufcans, and to the Irifh ; as Tages an
eminent Druid, father of'Morna, mother to the
fsmious Fin Mac Cuil or Finn Mac Cumbail*
THE
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
THE
C :E A .D iR A J il
PLATE Xffl.
1 HESE gofdcn ornaments of the H
'Druids, are frequently found in our bogs : the
fcnt the moon at the firft quarter, whence t
cead firft, rai quarter, or divifion, R^ Moon
were carried in the hand by the Druids in i
ligious ceremonies, particularly when in p
to cut the facred mifsletoe, which was alv
formed on the firft quarter of the moon's ag
fays it was on the 6th day of her age, an
fexta luna, quae principia menfium annorui
facit.
This ornament is extremely well expref
bas-relief, found at Autun, and was engi
Auberi in his antiquities of that place. Au
aftesjthc firft book, and part of the fecond*
prinfed off; the work being then imperfect,
for wafte paper ; there are very few copies
y Google
CEAD RAI RE. 69
b€ found of what was finifhed. Montfaucon had one,
which he thought the only complete copy in the
world : he has copied |he engraving of the bas-relief^
and thus deicribes it : ■
" Here we fee two Dnrids ; one crowned wiA
" leaves of oak, agreeable to Pliny's words, Druidas
** line ea frondc nulla facra conficcre ; this is proi»
" bably the arch Druid, having a fceptre in his hand.
" Near him is another Druid, not crowned, holding
" in his hand the figure of the moon, fuch as fhc
" makes on the 6th day of her age. I think no one
" can doubt, that thefe figures reprefent the Druids
" proceeding on that ceremony. They were great
" aftronomers, and as it was eflentially neceflary to
" perform it on the fixth day of the Moon's age, an
" aftronomical Druid here folds a crefcent, to fignify
" that the feftival is arrived. ITiis explanation of a
" monument, hitherto undecyphered, I cxpedt will
" meet no contradiftion."
So far from contradifting the Reverend Father
and Antiquary, 1 perfedlly agree with him, and have
copied the figure, carrying the crefcent at Fig. 2.
The fcrupulous, awful regard, which the Druids
pud to a few .plants, -as the Mifletoe, Samolus, and
Sclago, which they accounted .facred, and the extra-
vagant opinion they had of their virtues, may be
reckoned among the grcateft abfurdities of their
fyftem : yet in this they imitated the antient Perfians
and Maflagetes, who thought the Mifsletoe fomething
divine, as well as the Druids *.
* Borlafe^s Cornwall, p. 147. Hyde, p. 249^ 255.
Voi. IV. No. Xra. . K There
yGoogle .
72 L U N E T t E.
the handles ^re hoifes heads^ extreme
cHted; it hid three feet, formed oft
^hima^ ; tWo ire brokeh off; but has i
bottoita. I conje£hi)re k was ufed, i
burning incenfe on ihfe altar at facrific
tainly the WoiiiLmanihip of an ekpert ar
The uriAs defigned to contain human
of gold, filVfet, brafs, Inarble ^r glafs^
ly of pottety W4!re: among Ihebarbarouc
Were dF rude fisJ^ion, andcoaHe clay
fAioked than buttit, fuch ^ reprefented
Pattocllis's was <rf g6ld, • Corineus's
but the ftern Lycurgus, toftfined the
to the more fdbcr drefs of olive ani m;
the dcgahfc form of our brafs urn, I a
the Etnifean colony from CSortona, i
the Preface.
The handles of this Vafe, are very fi«
of the brafs Lamp dug tip at Herculantii
once was poffeflfed by the Ethifcans. —
morceaux de chaincfttes tenant au>c a
Aigles adaptees par le moyen d'une pii
aux deux cot& de <5ette lanterne ; la
Ton anfe en forme de col & de tete de Gh
Ville ayant ete habitee, d^s les fiecles
ciens, par les Ofces^ & occupee depuis p
ques. I
♦ IL 23. Tcr. 253. t '^"" ^* ^^''' ^
X Rcc. Gen. Hiftoriquc & Crit. d* Hcrculaw,
y Google
,y Google
:-\
y Google
IFjimdh-Draoieacht — — -Tair-Faimb.
Boil-Reann, &ۥ
PLATE XIV.
^ 0 author, unacquainted with the language of the
Erfe and Irifli, and with the records of that antieat
people, was better qualified to write on the tenets,
rites and fuperftition of the Druidical religion, than
the late Dr. Borlafe ; to great clailical learning and
e^enfive reading, he joined a knowledge of the
Comifli, Welfli and Breton dialers, and his fituation
was in the center of monuments of that wonderful
fefi of Druids, the wifdom of the con^mon people, or
veneration for the architefts that built them, have
left undifturbed to this day. How infuilicient the
langu^ige and writings of the Welfh, are to explain
thefe iDonuments, is plainly proved from the Doi^or's
Hiftory of the Antiquities of Cornwall. From the
authority of Caefar, he piques himfelf, on the inftitu-
tion of the Druids being jirji invented in Britain.
Caefar w^s right ; Druidifin originated from ihat
mixed colony of PhceAicians, Pelafgians, Magogian
Scyttiiaos, £trufcans apd Thracians, we have ihewn
in
y Google
74 SAMOTHRACIAN RINGS.
in the courfe of this work, to have formed one co-
lony in the Britifii ifles. From them it defcended to
the Gomerian Wclfli, who having conquered and
expelled the primitive inhabitants to Scotland^ Ireland
and Man, retained but the debris of that religion,
they fo much admired in their enemies. This will
account for the Doftor's furprize, that though the
Welfh were of Celtic origin, in common with the
Swedes, Germans, &c. &c. he was not able to find
the lead traces of Druidifm in any other branches of
the Celtic tribes.
ITiefe primitive inhabitants, who gave a name to
Britain, from words in their own language, fignifying
.a country abounding in lead, and to Cornwall, be-
caufe a promontory, in form of a cow's horn, were
not afhamed, (like the Britons) to promulgate the
tenets of a religion, they thought pure and undefiled.
Like the antient Phcenicians, jSgyptians and Scy-
thians, they acknowledged one true God, Creator of
all things, omnifcient and omniprefent ; forbidding
the ufe of images, they worlhipped the fun and moon,
as the good and evil fpirits, and as the Cad-maol or
facred minifters of Aefar, the living God; and under
them they thought there were innumerable genii, or
aerial beings, empowered to rule and govern all
fublunary matters. This was the religion of the
Phoenicians*, Scythians, &c. and this was the religion
* Wc arc very much inclined to think the fun and moon were
the two great objcAs of the wor(hip of the Phoenicians;
they certainly once had a knowledge of the true God}
their idolatry and fuperftition were borrowed of the AfTyriant,
Babylonians and Perfians ; how far they retained, or loft, a due
fenfe and notion of the true God, is hard to determine ; and oi
their idols wc know nothing particular. Eng, Un. Hift.r.ii, p.333
grew
y Google
FAINIDH-DRAOIEACH, &c. 75
grew out of that mixt body, the firft inhabitants of
die Britifh iilands, which had in fome meafure diffufed
itfelf with its colonies into Gaul. It was not fur-
prizing therefore, to find the Gauls in Caefar's time,
referring to Britain in matters of a religious nature ;
tmt from Britain, the appeal was made at that period,
to the heads of that order, the Welfli had thruft into
Ireland and Mona, (ifle of Mann.) Hence, when the
Saxons, in their turn, had conquered the Welfh, and
driven them ^o Anglefea and Cornwall, where their
Druids had re-eftablifhed academies and feminaries
of learning, the conquerors declined feeking to them
for inftrudion, but fent their youth to the foimtain
head, to Ireland, for education.
Bo&oT Borlafe, was furprifed at the great confor-
mity in temples, priefts, worfhip, dodrines and divi-
nations, between two fuch diftant people as the Britifh
Druids and the Perfian Magi. " Whence it could
** proceed, fays he, is very difficult to fay ; there
" never appears to have been the leaft migration, any
" accidental or meditated intercourfe betwixt them,
" after the one people was fettled in Perfia, and the
** other in Gaul and Britain ; and whether the Celts
" (much lefs the Gauls and Britons) can ever be
" proved to have been one and the fame people with
" the Perfians, fince the general difperfion, (which
" is a time too early to produce fuch a minute con-
" formity) is much to be queftioned. This flrift
" agreement betwixt the Perfians and the Weflem
^* nations of Europe, was too obvious to efcape the
^* notice of the judicious and learned Pelloutier ;
' therefore he takes it for granted that the Celts and
* Fcriians were one and the fame people : — but thil
** union
y Google
76 SAMOTHRACIAN RINGS.
♦^ UDioa muft have been fo early, (for we have no
*« tracks of it in hiftory) that it can only account for
^' an agreement in the eflentials of religion, which
*' in the firll ages of the world were few. Ample and
<< unadorned, and fpread into all parts, and there
^' continued in great meafure the fame as at firiL
^^ We had our inhabitants from Gaul, as the nearcft
^^ part of the continent to Britain, and with the in<
*' habitants came the Celtic language, but the Dniidi
^^ had no being when this iiland was peopled, thcu
^^ difcipline being invented afterwards^ as is plaii
^' from the Germans, Danes, Swedes, and Ruffians.
** who were branches of the Celts, and yet have nc
^' Druids ; they were a regular order of priefts, noi
" fetched from abroad, but inftituted and formed ai
•' firft, either in Britain or Gaul, 2nd peculiar to tbeji
'^ two nations 'y an order gradually faihioned anc
^^ fhapedy partly by their own invention, and parti]
*' from the adopted precepts of feme philofopher
♦' they converfed with, incrcafmg in learning am
** authority, age after age, till by its luxury in bott
*' it attraftcd the eyes and admiration of all th
" curious and learned. To fix the aera of their ai
*' tiquity, would be a vain attempt, and therefoi
" I ihall only make this general obfervation, that
*' the Druids were really Celtic priefts, they woul
^* have fpread with the feveral divifions of th
*' mighty nation, and their traces would confequent
** appear equally ftrong, and lively in every counti
^* where the Celts fettled, but as we have no warra:
" from hiftory to fuppofe this priefthood fettled a:
*' ticntly any where but inGaul and Britain jihey cdiVLTn
befo antient as they are fuppofed by the German
cc
y Google
FAINIDH-DRAOIEACH, &c. 77
*^ TbcDf uids were probably obliged to Pythagoras for
'^ the do£brine of tranfmigration and fome other
<< particularly and as that great philolbpher had been
^ a difciple either of Zoroaftres, or fome of that
^ Perfian*8 immediate fucceifors, there can be no
'' doubt but he was learned in all the Magian reli*
^ gion which Zoroaftres prefided over, regulated
^ and eftabliihed in Perfia ; it was with this Magian
^^ religion, that our Druids maintained fo great an
^ unifonnity. Now we can well imagine that fo
<^ curious a traveller as Pythagoras, could be induced
" to traverfe almoft the then known globe, in order
^ to converfe with Brachmans and Druids* I would
^^ only obferve, that what is faid here, is agreeable
^^ to the general charader of that inde£sitigable phi-
" iofopher. He firft travelled into -Sgypt to converfe
" with their priefts ; thence into the Eaft, to hear the
*^ firachmans,theprie{ls of India ; and it is not at all
^ improbable, that his infatiable curiofity would not
'^ let him reft till he had feen alfo the other extremity
" of the world, to converfe with the Druids; gather-
" ing every where, what he thought divine, good
'^ and wife, and communicating the doctrines he
" treafured up, where he found the people docile
*' and willing to be wifer.
** ABARIS formerly travelled from an ifland
" oppofitc Gaul, and moft likely Britain, into Greece,
^* and renewed the antient league of friendftiip with
" the Delians. Now this prieft of Apollo is reported
^* to have been very intimate with Pythagoras, who
^ made no fcruple to communicate to him freely
^^ (what he concealed from others in fables and
enigmas)
y Google
So SAMOTHRACIAN RINOS.
that it is extremely prpbable> that th^e w^e Druids
remarkable for their learning, and ev^ antiquity,
before the time of Pythagoras, who Uved 600 yean
before our Saviour ; and in another place, he fays,
]>ruid is formed of the Irifh draoth or druith» yiik
Bxen, magi : — had the Dodor been acquainted
with the Irifh MSS. he would have found many
other fynonimous general names for this order, vis.
Bolgith, Dadanann, Maghi, &c. &c. and that tbe
Druidical Oracular Stone called L^gban^ which yet
retains its name in Cornwall, and as he confeflfesi
Is not to be explained in that or the WeUh dialed, is
the Irifh Logh-onn, or flone into which the Druids
pretended that the Logh or divine EfTence defend-
ed, when they confultcd it as an Oracle* Nor am
I think with the Dodor, that fuch wife and phildo*
phic men as the Britifh Druids, did ever worfhip
itones and Rocks, as Gods. It is true, that iu our
modern Irifh Lexicous we find jirt a (lone; andtQ
(ignify alfo God ; but Art, God, is a comipdoa
of the Chaldce jfnnmg Ar-aritha unum h Dei
nominibus apud Cabbaliflas notarice fignificant
unum principium unitatis fuse ; principium fingula-
ritatis fuae, viciifitudQ ejus unum: quo fignificant
Deum effe unicum, immutabilem, & fibi femper
■fimilem : hence 'Apdn divina potentia (Hefych,) Many
fuch miflakes are committed through want of know-
ledge in the antient language of thefe iflands : for
example, thofe Porticos of great flones, in Ireland,
formerly the Adytum to the Dabir-Granu or Oracle,
now called the leaba or beds of Darby and Granny.
•^t^T dabir, adytum feu Oraculum,pars templi verfus
occafum in qua erat area & thuribulum. p;i Goren,
Area.
y Google
It m aoaitis laitmus. me uruias teacti
)f the nobility, long and fecrctly, for twenty
edier, in caves, cells and the moft biddtti
>f woods. (Pomponios Mela.)
T the Iriih or Britains, owed any of tfaefe
oVIk to the Greeks, h plain frofm Stndsib, *
tcs AMemidoras, to prove that the S^mb-
<h^ 'irere eftablifhed (in itftthm pMype
dh) m an ifland near Britain, eadem tifu
\iim6ihrace. Now Artemidoros wrote hi
5 oF Ptblemseus L^thyrus, Wfa^ aft the
igfee, the Greeks had not navij^ed rttxo
A cargo t>f JEgyptianattd JeMmtctittfttt-
dd have been tmt an mdiffercfM tr^iffii[^ for
and topper ; and the tjrreeks I believe woifld
emeclthisa contraband trade*
;did the Do&or read of this Commerce,
he Greeks and theBritt^nic tiles. Orphetis,
Dnomacritus, indeed, mentions ItteUmd,
the learned Bochart, he learned the name
5 of it from the lE^cenicians : the Greeks at
\ had not failed into diefe part$. Kempe
i IPhoenicibus. Graecis enim tnm tempori*
y Google
S4 SAMOTHRACIAN RINGS.
had not feen them ; erant etiam annuli incantati^
fcfte Clcmente Alexandrino, (Strom, i. page 399,)
quibus ftrtura pro^icieabaHtur: tales enmt duo an-
nuli Excefti Phociorum Tyrramii, quibus utebatur
alhim contra alium impitfgendo, ut ex fono quid
fibi agendum; & quid fibi obventurum effc edifccrct
Ille tamen iniidiis oppreiTus occiitifque fuk : anndi
namque iiii incantati, qui ipfi mortis tempus indica-
verant, ejus vitands modum jioa docuerunt. *
lOGH DRAOAGH^ or INGE DRAOACH. i
lOGH EOLAS or TAIR PHIAMH. ]
Kg- 3- 4- 5-
Thde Ch^n-rings of the Druids, chains of know- ^
ledge, or chains of divination, as the words ezprefs} r
are of brafs, hollow, and united by a flender plate r
of brafs. They are found in our bqgs in great i
plenty ; fome are in the College colleftlon, fame in i
my pofleiflion, and many in the colledion of die -
Rev. Mr. Archdall. They confift in general, of one i-
large and tWo fmall rings :. fig, 4. reprefents one
that probably had four fmall rings annexed to it
Some imagine thefe reprefented the fun, moon and
carthi and that the large ring in the center was the
earth: .Others that they reprefcnt the Sun,
Venus, and Mercury ; but all agree, th^t bxoc
♦ Montfaucon, Vol. VI. page 2a6.
of
y Google
T E R A P H I M. 85
of the planets were intended to be thus repre*
Tented.
llie Jews had fome Talifmen of this kind, as
vc learn from Rabbi J. Karo,— figurae folis & lunae
Sc iiderum tarn planas quam prominentes interdidas
iint At vero, fi fiant difcendi, docendi, refque
hibiai decerfiendi gratia^ licitae funt omnes, idque
Jtiam prominentes, * The Thracians and lUyrians
lad the fame mafhematico fadum. Kimchi, Selden
md St. Auguftine, think the Teraphim which
lachael ftole from Laban were of this kind.
The Teraphim of the Bible, which we tranflate
Zodsj all the Jcwifli Rabbies own to be a word
f no Hebrew Etyoiology. The 70 tranflate it fome-^
imes an Oracle^ and fometimes vain idols. Some
!iink it to be an Egyptian word and the fame with
eraphis: but it is moft probably of Chaldef
rigin. The name certainly palTed to images of the
uman form : fuch was the Teraphim, Michal put
ito David^s bed, to rcprefent him there, — that
rhich Rachel ftole from her father Laban, was
>mething fo fmall as to be concealed under her as
le fat in the tent. Laban was a true believer;
re can fcarce think he had images of the human
yrvci. Genef. xxxi. ver. 37, they are called the
tjlrumenfs of his temple, ver. 30. his Gods. —
udg. xviii. ver. 5. they are confulted by the
>anites, and a true anfiver returned from G^rf, which
iduced them to take them away, and fet them up
or public ufe, which they continued pofieffed of,
▼en Under Samuel and David : furcly thefe were
♦ In Shulcan Anich. lib. Jorc Dca. c. 141.
VoL.IV*No.XIIL L not
y Google
86 lOGH DRAOACH.
not images. Hofea iii. vcr. 4. The children of li
Ihall abide many days without a king, and witl
a prince, and without a facrifice, and without
image and without an Ephod and Teraphim.
The Teraphims were afterwards univerfally kn<
by the name of Talifmen, as they are to this
all over India. The Perfians call them Telepl
a name not unlike Teraphim. They were mad
different metals and fizes, caft under certain
Jiellatiom^ with figures of fome planets^ and m
characters engraven upon theift. Such is tha
figures 9. and 10. TTiey were to be confulted
prayed to at certain times, under particular afp
of the planets, from which the Jews aver, they pi
received thai power ^ and partly from the chara^
engraven on them. * One Rabbi goes further,
pretends that they gave anfwers viva voce^f
attempts to prove it from the words of Zee
*' the Teraphims have fpoken vain things/' chap
ver. 2.
Sanchoniatho, fays, that the firft idol made t(
worfhippedandthefirft moveable Temple in Phoeni
were made in the ninth generation: thcfe, Philo tr
lates AfHf lif^MriiHf.NowletusconfiderthewordsofAii
chap. V. ver. 16. But ye have borne the tabern
of your Moloch and Chiun, your images, the^
of your God, which . ye made to yourfelves ;—
this is again recorded in the Ads of the Apofl
chap. 7. ver. 43. Yea, ye took up the tabemacl
Moloch, and thenar of your God Remphan, /ig
which ye made, to worfhip tliem :-— from hen
*. KimchL f R^ ^leas. c 36.
conjefl
y Google
one day become fuperilitlous inllrumcnts of
y, and therefore, when he made a reformation
family, he buried them and all their ear-
inder an oak^ which was by Shechim. Genef.
ver. 4*
:ero» is of opinion the Serapis, and Talifman^
>f tShe fame kind ; inde Teraphim^ & Arabum
lae ft iEgyptiorum Serapides, & AppoIIonii
iflci, Annuli quibus fpiritus familiaris inclufus
♦ Hottinger proves that the Syrians and
Chaldaeans
jt 19& M. Gebelin* thinks the Greek Tclcfma is de*
nn oSK Tfelendy a refcmblanccy a portrait ; images des
tkat may be, for the Phoenicians and our Druids, fi-
he Deity by a circlcy the Egyptians by a ferpent curled
nd ; the words of Sanchoniatho in the Phoenician Ian*
oiaed by Hatchinfon or fome other, arc,
Phoenician.
ho afphirm acranitha. meni arits chuia ;
Thinilated by Hutchinfon.
iter it a fci^ed Sphere, from it is produced a ferpent*
y Google
88 I O G H D R A O A C H.
Chaldaeans had thefe Teraphim before the time of
Abraham, and that they were of Chaldec origin j
Et fane Uraelitas non ab ^gyptiis ut vitulum au-
reum, fed a Cananeis & Amorrhsis accepiflfe, et in
iEgypto intuliffe.'* What feems to confirm Berterus's
opinion, is that paffage in xx..Exod. ver. 23, ** Yc
fhall not make with me Gods of filvcr, neither fhall
ye make unto you Gods of gold.*'- -here the Chaldee
Bible has CD-£)1t!^ CD^JSIK stophenim ou Seraphim,
i. c. wheels, circles, rings, or feraphim. Munfter
tranflates aophanim angels; but ^q^ is a wheel,
circle or ring, and is always ufed in Chaldee to cx-
prefs the celeftial circles, as the zodiac, aequator, &c,
in the fame language -)»^ Tair fignifies divination,
fors ; whence the Irifh Tain—^gj^j-^^f^ Tairaphin
might have been the original word, formed by the
Hebrews into Teraphim. j^^j^ tara, in Chaldee is
vinculum, catena, a chain.
But what, in my humble opinion, fets this in a
clearer light, and proves that the 5ip«^r<, were a kind
of chain, compofed of hollow brafs rings, is a pallagc
quoted by the learned Selden ; in his difcourfc dc
Teraphim, he quotes the Chaldee Paraphrafts in
thefe words, " de iis autem oracula Chaldaica ita
praecipiunt iA^yu m^i iMltyav ^ p«>«a«v here he would
change fekatinon to i«»i4*i, and thus tranflatcit
^peran
Iri(h.
Afpeir 'ha ciul d'AIIa, duile la (lara uilc fhuilmor.
The firmament is the circle of God» the elements are there
fufpended in all fplendor.
N. B. ^0tS^» rQund| 11 the only word in IriihforUief
mament.
y Google
^b
T K RAP II I M. S9
opcrare circa Hecaticam fphcKrulam. Hecate was cer-
tainly a Chaldean Deity, under the name of -jpijj
Achad, by which they fignified the Moon^ as Millius
has well explained ;** but if the word is to be chang-
ed, I beg leave to read it x«1h',««f, that is a chain, f
a word formed evidently from the Chaldee py
ghadan. Catena pretiofa, unde Hifpan. Cadena. \
And rfip^.tf is the fame as $^«^«A.y|, gyrus, a circle
or ring, and this might have been written in Chal-
^^ hy^ ntSlS^ nyn» ^* ^' Catena circulis inflatis ad
drcumferentias : the exaft defcription of our chain
made of hollow rings: Again, the Paraphrafts ex-
plained this by irrrAZ an Egyptian word, corref-
ponding with the Irifti jogh, ince, jonga, a chain.
Bifhop Cumberland, in his remarks on Sancho-
niatho, page 270, explains a paflage much to our
puipofe, — ** To prevent miftakes, fays he, it muft be
noted, that Inachus here mentioned as the fame with
Pofidorij and father of JEgialeiis^ is about 250 years
bdbre that Inachus who was founder of the king-
dom of Argos. And to me it is no wonder that
diis name, or rather title, fhould be given to feveral
men, becaufe I believe it is derived from the eaftern
pjj; anak, and fignifies Torquatus, a man that wore
a chain as a badge of honour. The Anakims in
Phoenicia long after, were called fo on the fame ac-
count."
■ Anak is the root of the Irifti Ince, a chain :
vhcnce muince, a chain or collar, worn about the
* Diflcrtatio vu de Idolo "IDR'
\ Meurfii Gloif. Grzcum. Theodorat. Hift. Ecclcf. 1. 2.
dap.g.
\ Ftantarit. Lex. Synon. Chald. Hebr.
(muin)
1
y Google
go lOGHDRAOACH.
(muin) neck : Incc feems to be the root of man]
things wrought in metal as ionga, a nail ; ionaiig ai
anvil J ingir an anchor ; ingleid a hook ; iong;
an ingot ; and henger in old Pcrfic is a fmith ; -
whether .Sgialeus, was fo called as the fabricator o
wearer of our jog-eolas or chain of knowledge, aiu
Pofidon, from our Pifa-iodan or Urim and Thum
mim, I fhall not pretend to determine.
In the preface to this number, I have faid, dia
the work ofSanchoniatho, muft appear a forgery t<
a perfon Ikilled in the Bcarla-pheni dialed of thelriil
language : indeed, it rather appears to be the worl
of an Irifhman, ill explained by a Greek. Moni
faucon has given his opinion of it in the foUowinj
words, " Fabulam putant eruditiores efle, quidquii
Eufebius poft Philonem Bybl : refert, & Sanchonia
thonem nunquam extitiffe. Nee defunt qui fufp
centur ipfum Eufebium & Sanchoniathon^n^ & into
prctem ejus confinxifle. Non puto autem banc frai
dem poffe in Eufebium conferri, quandoquidei
Porphyrins ab Eufebio allatus, p. 485, deSanchon
athone loquitur ejufque aetatem adfcribit. Expe£h
fortaffe ledor, dum quid de Sanchoniathone ejufqu
intcrprete fentiam, expromam : meam fententiai
paucis aperio : Sanchoniathonem puto nunquam «
titijjey fed decernere non aufim utrum Philo Bybliu
fefe Sanchoniathonis interpretem confinxerit, u
fabulas proferret fuas : an vero quifpiam alius fella
cisc auctor. Philonem Byblium ementitus fit, qucn
quam quidam, ut diximus, nunquam extitiffe ut nc
Sanchoniathonem putant.*' Vol. iv. page 385. 1
fine, Aftor-ith, Derc-ith, Eag-ala-bal, & Gealach-ba
are Irifti names for the moon j Uile-gabal, & Mc
lach-:^
y Google
-€tain an adoration to the New Moon, crolling
'elves, faying, " fuay thou leanjc us fafe as thou
'7und w^'* — imo ipfi Lunam ut deam adora-
hi ^4<unsLm adorabant ut deam, alii Lunam
am*/.
a^pnofthat our Irifh Druids did not borrow
MM of their religion from the Celts, but from
Egyptians, Syrians or Phoenicians, take thefol-
g^ examples. The great fpirit (God)^is ex-
d bj the word Ti, as Ti-mor ; or Fo-Ti ; i. e.
eat fpirit ; the prince of Spirits : it is the fame
e Chinefe Ti ; the Phoenician ^j^q phta ;
Egyptian ^« phta. The wicked or evil fpirit
sied CIS£ AL ; it is the Phoenician ^^^^ He-
^n chifel, i. e. blafphemavit.f So likewife
ifh Mi^b and Maghan, an epithet of God, is
ebrew f jq magon, nomen Dei, i. e. the fhield
ekler. Eilegabal in Iriih, exprefles the rcli-
or fed of fire worfhippers. J SlJI IiSk ^'^i-
kOatfrnticoDy ver. 4. pa^e ^91.
y Google
94 LOGH DRAOACH.
moft different from the Eaftern original : but that
is not the cafe ; it is the moft pure, moft like the
original, and confequently, there muft have beea
fome communication with the mother tongue, to
have reftored it to its primitive roots. Again, our
learned Author fays, *' from the Celtic fprung the
*' antient Greek or Pelafgian, before the days of
*' Homer and Hefiod — from the fame fprang the
'' Latin ; the Etrufcan ; ITiTacian, Phrygian, or
** Trojan ; the Teutonic ; the Gaulifti, which in- ^
" eluded the Alps, France, Paybas, Switzerland;— -^
*' the language of the two Britains (I fuppofe he ^
*' means Ireland and Britain) the Cantabrian or
" Old Spanifli ; and the Runic. It is true, that
*' France was at one time over-run by a Scythian
*' people named Alani or Teifaliani, headed by
** their king Goar ; thefe almoft fwallowed up the
*' name of Gauls and their language; the remains of
" thefe Scythians aftually exifted in the nth ccn-
** tury, on the borders of Poitu and TAulnis:
** Moft of the Gauls mixt with thefe conquerors,
*^ and formed one people, infenfibly lofmg all traces
*' of their origin; I fome few retained their liberty
*' and language : ift, Thofe that fled to the extremi-
" ty of the great Peninfula called Bretagne : 2d,
** Thofe who dwelt in Britain, the country after-
*' wards poffeffed by the Englifh, who forced the
*' Gaulifh Britains to the mountains of Wales, and
*^ to the rocks of Cornwall, oppofite to Bretagne ina
*' France : thefe again reunited with the Bas-Bretons —
" Thus difperfed in inacceffible mountains, an(=:
" amongft barren rocks, their conquerors did no^ m
" think worth ftiaring with them, this ftiadow o-^
y Google
, to oppofe his fyflem of the Pelafgian and
n languages being of Celtic origin : and as
that fo far from
to be of Gaulifli
the words gall,
to exprefs a fo-
nt language, al-
ih bv Glodhlag*
e ^yfy^f] Chiluni,
clearly that the
I corrcfpondence
off, fays he, by
^rvention of fome powerful nations, but at what
is uncertain : it might have been hiftorically
ratively expreffed in the -Egyptian annals, by
A N T I S, an ifland of immenfe extent, be-
illoWed up by an earthquake, with all its in-
its, which probably means no more than a
or moral feparation of Britain, perhaps both,
le continent, f The following affertion of
y Google
C4
96 A I S I N.
" iiivaded Britain, one ODIN or Wodc
** raifed a party in Britain, to (hake off th<
**^ of Druidifm, and to put the civil power i
** hands of the laity. But he was fuccefsfi
lifted by the majority, whofe attachment t
old laws, engaged them to rejed the inno
** WODEN and his partifans, being over-
** ed, retired out of the land, and made their
•* to Germany, where they obtained a fcttl
" and preferved the Britifh manners and lar
*' among the lefs cukivated nations, which fui
** ed them. Woden did more ; he propaga
*' new ideas of government, and drew the
" north to his party ; and I have fome re
** think that the E D D A or Icelandic recorc
*' tain Woden's fyftem of innovation."
F I G. 6.— Is of Brafs.
I take it be a triangular Talifman ; one
ftar-like ornaments is loft, i t r r a 2, Sn <
FIG. 7. AISIN.
Thin plates of gold joined together by a
circular piece : thefe were fufpended by a
♦ Obfopoeus, dc Oraculis Chaldaicis.
,y Google
\
A I S I N. 97
round the neck, and hung at the breaft : they may
be /een on the Etrufcan Tagcs, and many ftatues of
their Augurs, which Gori and Dempfter have very
good naturedly turned into Gods and Goddeffes.
On die external plate is a fmall loop, into which
was fixed a flcnder golden wire, on which perched
die Augur's favourite bird : ITie Hibernian Druids
fixed on the Wren, an Englifli word derived from
drean, i. e. Draoi-en, the Druids bird ; it was alfo
named Draolen, i. e. Draoi-ol-en, the fpeaking
bird of the Druid. Toithen is another name, fig-
lufying die bird of Toth or Thoth. The Druids re-
prefented this as the king of all birds, hence he was
called by the vulgar Breas-en, king bird ; Righ-
beag, little king ; Ri-eitile, flying king ; and laftly,
Briocht-en, the bird of witchcraft. TThe fuperftiti-
ous refpeft ftiewn to this little bird, gave offence to
our firft chriftian miflionaries, and by their com-
mands, he is dill hunted and killed by the peafants
on Chriftmas day, and on the following (St. Ste-
phen's day) he is carried about, hung by the leg,
in the center of two hoops, crofling each other at
right angles, and a proccflion made in every village,
of men, v%'omen and children, Hnging an Irifli
catch, importing him to be the king of all birds ; —
hence the name of this bird in all the European
languages, Greek Tpo^a^-, 5««Aitff. Trochilus, Bafi-
leus ; Rex avium, Senator ; Latin, Regulus ;
French, Roytclet, Berichot ; but why this nation
call him boeuf de Dieu, I cannot conjedure. —
Welfli, Brcn, king ; Teutonic, Koning vogel, king
bird ; Dutch, Konije, little king.
JFIG. 8.
y Google
100 R I N G . M O N E
Plate XIV. was engraved and worked c
another medal or talifnien, was put into my
the Rev. Mr. Archdall. It is of brafs, ar
exadly the fame as that reprefented at fig. <
in the .14th Plate. This was alfo found in
Thq inf^ription on one fide, is the fame a
fig. Qy iffbioti I believe to be aftronomical.c
llie infcription on the other fac^, is in
as in fig I o, aud that over the fquare I:
fame^ wiuch I read PUR, i. e. Sors : bi
fcription imder the fquare hole, is totally
from that under the fquare hole of fig.
letters may be found in the various Syriac
of Claude Duret, and Dr. Barnards tables,
do not all exift ia any one alphabet. Th
tion on this fisice is exa£Uy delineated in th
ing figure; an explanation is earneftly
from the learned.
FIG. XL
A fingle medal with an oriental infcrij
ing found in any part of Ireland, would
eftablifhed its currency ; one piece of
might have been dropped from the pocket
rious perfon ; but, when a fecoad is produ(
y Google
Hate xif.
i^.3.
i
Fi^.4.
-^
i^. <?.
y Google
y Google
I N G - M O N E Y. loi
! firft in metal and figure, and a third is
Dublin, of copper, with the fame infcription
XL on one face, written apparently in the
or Tartar charafters (which feem to have
ned from the old Syriac); and all have the
aders on the reverfe, which feem to be
there is great probability, that thefe are
medals imported to this country, by our
la fhips.
ot furprizing, to find a Chinefe medal with
: infcription on it. ITie learned Kircber
im, that infcriptions on ftone^ in Syriac
Ion characters, interlined with Chinefe,- are
:t with in China ; and he has. explained a
ble one of this kind, in his Vrodromm Cop"
m whence he thus argues, *' Ah illud for-
luod e Syria in iEgyptum & 'iEthiopiam
I confines regidnes tradu£be Colonias &
LS Syrae & charaifterum fuerunt traditrices?
argumenta quamplurima conjeCkura faflac
tcm comprobare videntur. — Verum opera
im faciam, fi hoc loco Syriacam infcrip*
n iifdem charaderibus Strangelids, .iqiiibus
ina exprefla fuit, una cum int^erpretationc
xhibeam/' :■■.
Gogque,Magogque aliifque exordiiie-cjundis.
eitque Aggon tibi quot mala fata propinquant*
Sibylla. I. ca^rm.
lis chapter De expeditione .SlgyptiorUm feu
um in India, China & reliquas Afi^ r tgiaocs
J ,., : r
♦ • '-,7 v." .- ;■ r'
hioois a'ont qu^ine Teule monnoie dc mauyais CQiTrCy '
die cache ; clle offire un trou quarre dans le miliciit qai
let. Sonarat Voy. i Lk Chine, p. 36. —
Vi No. XIIL M I m\ift.
Digitized by CjOOQ IC
I02 CONCLUSION.
I muft take this opportunity of begging Fatl:
Keating's pardon, for faying at page a. th
O^Flaherty had not mentioned Moran : In tf
^gyg*2i P^^ 300, at A. D. 90, (inftead of A* D. ^
as Keating has it). I find Moran named, and tl
lODHAN MORAIN or Breaft-plate c
Judgment, there transformed into a Ring : a frd
inftance of the miftakes ofour Irifh antiquaries.
I now fubmit this invefligation of the antiquhic
of Ireland to the judgment of the impartial puUu
Senfibie as I am withal, that the nature of the ful
je& is rather curious, than entertaining ; the litt
xeaibn I have to anticipate any thing better than
cool reception, or total difregard of the ntany, a
be but a recommendation the more to the few, i
whom a love of literature is not the lefs, for the g
neral negled and flate of languor, in which they (i
Jt in this kingdom.
If in thecourfe of my refearches, I have fsdled
etymology, I have done ho worfe than Plato, Ciccr
VofEus,.Ifodore, Perron and Bullet, have done I
fore me. The antient hiflory of Ireland, had be
mifreprefented ; its monuments of antiquity une
plored ; if my readers think, I have mifemploy
my time and trouble ; I can only fay, that I a
forry I ha^e not been able to offer more than a ru
light, inflead of the torch I propofed to carry f
them, into the dark depths of the hiflory of a remo
and antient people ; and I am unhappy in that I c
only fbew what I have been aiming at, andaot wb
Ihayehit. ....,..,
Dublin, Dccmier^ 17^3^ -
y Google
V^l
lew* d^HlH
P O S T S. C R I P T.
fbe reader will find a further HIuJirafiBn of the hollow
brafs Ring, fig. 2, 3, 4. and of the hollow Ring*
Chain fig. 5, Plate XIV. in the following Authors^
VIZ.
In Sonnerat's voyage to the Eaft-Indies and to
China, Vol. L Plate 73, * is the figure of a Tadin^
a religious mendicant of the fed of Vichnou ; he
is dancing and finging in honour of his Deity ; with
one hand he beats time on a fmall tambourin, and
with the other on a brafs Crotaly (before dcfcribed).
On the ankle of each leg, is fixed a hollow hrafs ring^
in which fome round pebbles have been introduced
to add to the mufick. The Indian name of thefe
Rings is Cbelimbou. " Le Tadin va mendier de
^ porte en porte en danfant & chantant les louanges
** & les metamorphofes de Vichenou : pour s'ac-
^ compagner, il bat d'une main fur une efpece de
^ tambour, & quand il a fini chaque verfet il bat fur
* Voyage aux Indes Orientalea & a la ChinCy fait par ordre
dn Rot, depuia 1774 jufq'en 17S1. Par M. .Sonnerat. i Paris,
1782, 3 Tom. 4to.
Ma " un
y Google
104 POSTSCRIPT.
c» ua plauau de empire avec une baguette qu'il tie
*^ dans les deux premiers doigts de Tautre mai
*^ ce plateau lui pend au deflbus du poignet,
^ rend un fon tres-fort & tres-aigu. Sur le ch
^^ vilie dcs pkds, il porte des anneaux de cuivi
^ que Ton appelle Cbelimboui ces anneaux fo
^^ creu & remplis de petits calloux rond qui fo
** beaucoup de bruit." (Vol. I. page 258.)
Plate 77. reprefents anotlier fed called Poutcha
devoted to the worfliip of Manarfuami^ which is fc
bidden by the Brahme's as being idolatrous. Tl
fed go in groupes, commonly three togcdn
Whilft they fing their hynms, one rings a fm
hand bell, another beats a tambourin, and a thi
ftrikes two hollow brafs rings together, lifting t
right hand high above his head, and holding t
otiber near his center. (Vol. L page 259.)
Of the Ring-Chains, Kircher has treated larg<
in his CEdip. -Sgypt. Theat. Ifierogl. Vol. IV. tl
extrad is made from page 563.
Catenarum quas ^jrat vocant, Origo.
** Symboh Hieroglyphica uti ex omnibus rnu
<^ dalium rcmm claflibus aflumpta fuenmt, i
magnae quoque virtutis & efficacis, ob miram
occiiltam cum fupramundanis caufis coimexionc
fiiiffe, ex ^gyptiorum opinione ampl^ in h
opere demonftratum ex omnigena eruditioneiui
neque enim quisquam iibi perfuadeat, prim
hujus leteraturs inflitutores temer^ & fortui
quarumlibet obviarum rerum imagines ad iac
fculpturae infUtutum adhibuifle, fed eas fibi ]
potiflimum, quas longo (ludio & experientia
"abd
«
u
y Google
P O S T S C R I P T. 105
<' abditis naturalium chara&eris morum iigiUia, ad
'^ niundanas gemorum catenas magnam habere fi-
^ jnilitudinem, proprietatem & analogiam norant,
^ afliimendas doxerunt/'
^* Quse quidem tanto putabantur dikaciores
^ qoanto majorem ad mundanse alicujus Caienm nu-
* sen choragum fimiKtudinem exprimebaiit; ut pro*
•* inde hinc, numinum Catena j quas Syras vocant,
* originem traxcrmt ; ad qnas omnia ea, quae five
" in Sidereo, fire Hylseo mundo, in quadrupcdi-
** bus, volatilibus vegetabilibus, mineralxbus, ad
^ numen ccrta; Catena cnjufpiam praeiidem, anala-
** giam quandam Tirtutrbus fiiis praefcfcrrc rideban-
** tur, tanquam numini iftius Catenae tutelse com-
" mifla, affumerunt.*'
" Hoc pado Catena Ofiriaca, Hcrmetica, Ifiaca,
'* Scrapica, Memphtaea, atque innumerae aliae, quas
" in Aftrolo^a & Medecina adduximus, erant certae
*' quaedam rerum ex diverforum mundorum ordi-
^ nibus aiTumptarum clafTes, in quibus fingulae res,
^ quantumvis etiam difparatse, Numinis Catenae
" alicui prefidentis virtutes & proprietates expri-
" mcbant.*'
This learned author in j£gyptian antiquities
reckons various kinds of chains from three links or
rings, to feven : this accounts for that of five rings
in our plate XIV. Thofe of three rings he thinks
were dedicated to Ofiris, ITis and Ammon.
To this we will add the explanation of Joga by
Zoroaftrcs.
** i»ryK cium multae afcendunt lucidos mundos
^ infiliebtes & in quibus fummitates ires funt, fub-
" je£him ipfis princcps, /ub hoc aliae, quae patris
** opera
y Google
4o6 POSTSCRIPT.
^^ operaintelligcntesintelligibiliafenfihilibusop
" & corporibus rcvclerunt." (page 481.) "
** quidem catenas tantae effccaciae .v potcftat
** credebant, ut mox ac ihyltici eorum chara^
*^ juxta legum kcrarum pr8dcriptioDiem» fimul
^ fuifient infculpti, hoc ipfo virtutem acquire)
^^ mirandum contra oinnes adverfarum pi>tef1
** machinationes putarent." (Kircher.)
This accounts for the multitudes of thefe c
being found in Ireland. . I have \n my poflefT
filver ring for the finger j the device is one of
ring-chains: it was found in a bog near Athloi
[ it contains alfo fome ^Egyptian chara&ers^
T H I
,y Google
THIRD LETTER
¥rm Charles O'Conor, Efq ; /#
Colonel Vallancey.
SI R,
Your fevourable reception of two letters of
mine, on the Pagan ftate of Ireland^ encourages me
to offer you a third, and I offer it with fomc confi-
dence, as what I have written, and what I have now
to add, will be found to receive no mean fupport
from your own learned refearches on the origin and
literature of the antient inhabitants of this country.
Your knowledge on this fubjeft, was drawn from va-
rious, but clear fourccs : mine muft be more con-
fined, as it has been extrafted chiefly, from the
documents flill prefcrved in our antient language.
In the darknefs which enveloped our earliefl domef-
tic accounts, I found fome objefts vifible, and in-
deed diftind enough, to enhance expeftatibn, that
thofc on which time had caft a fuller light, wouhl
be, worthy of attention. 1 have endeavoured to
fbow, that many fafts expofed in our more antient
V reports.
y Google
io8 Mr. O * C O N O R ' s
reports, are not the inventions of our old Bard^
but the remains of fome memorable tranfa£tions,
over which poetic liccnfe had fpread a garb of fa-
ble, in the times which preceded the more en-
lightened periods of civilizati(>n. in kib0i]ring to
feparate the true from the falfe, I had the exam-
ple of many able antiquaries to juftify me, as I had
the example of others to guard againft, who on the
prcfent fubje£t, publiflied little elfe, befldes tfaeir
ignorance and confidence. In the mod celebrated
countries of Eulrofe^ a^ well as in this detached
ifland, many important truths regarding the early
ftate of mankind, have been obfcured in the fables
of the poets, our firft hiftorians. It was thus even
in Greece^ whofe old inhabitants borrowed the ele-
ments of their knowledge, from nations they after-
wards ftyled Barbarians. Thttr carheft acceutts
are (hrouded in fi£tioh and mythology, and to ftrip
off that covering, has given employment to feaie
great names of the laft and prefent century. They
laboured with great advantage to literature, and
added to the fum of our knowledge. They would
ftill add more^ had they undertaken the prefent
fubjc^i, and prcvipufly ftruck out fbr thcmfelve^
the lights you have ftruck out for others, who may
hereafter employ their abilities up6n it, to dilfcovcr
the antient courfe of government and manners in
Ireland^ through the fereral ftages of youth, matu-
rity and decline* But this fubjed fhould be under-
taken in the prefent age, before the documents we
have left are loft, or rather before the few who can
read and explain them, drop into the grave.
Some
y Google
THIRD LETTER. 109
e of thofe materiaJs difperfed in England and
. cannot readily be confulted. Some that I
sen coUeding for many years are valuable $
fome equally valuable, put into my hands by
'Mmmgham and yourfelf, I have (I think)
>me good ufe. I was far from being dif-
:d by an idea indufbrioufly propagated, that
annals of this country, are unprodudive cf
rudion which hiftory fliould afford, for rec-
civil legiflation, or fecuring the juft rights of
oals in every degree of fubordination. I was
: obftruded by another idea, which undoubt-
LS plaufibility to countenance it. Many fen*
icn cannot conceive, how a nation ofijlanderiy
£ar many ages, from intelledual intercourfes
reece and Romfj could antecedently to the rt^
of Cliriilianity, tranfinit any hiilorical me-
i of themfelves, while the other northern na-
f Europe tranfinitted none, ^till inftruded by
imple of their Roman conquerors. This ne-
argument, and the great pains taken of late,
f its fufficiency, might have weight with your-
, on your revolving this uncommon circum-
firft in your mind. But on tefledion, you
think it enough, to reft upon a bare nega-
id you found no difficulty in fuppofmg, that
ation undifturbed through many ages, by
invafion, might in their Pagan ftate, obtain
tnents of arts and literature, from inftrudors
It from thofe of Greece and Rome. On ex-
ion, you difcovered ftrong marks of ftich an
and they led you to conceive, that this fe-
ed people, might in favourable conjundurcs,
improve
y Google
no Mr. O^C O N O R's
improve the rudiments of fcience they fortunately
received ; and that once poffeffed of the means j they
did not negleQ: the pradiccy of regifteriug the opera-
tions of their own minds, on every fubjed that oc-
curred to them. Examples of fuch improvements
in other countries, and in early times might be pro-
duced, and fatally, fome examples alfo, of a relapfe
to the favage ftate, through conquefts and extirpa-
tion. But fuch calamities, in the extreme, were
never experienced in Ireland.
On this fubjed you have been almoft fmgular in
hitting on means of inveftigation, the mod cffedual
.for obtaining the certainty which removes doubts,
and filences controverfy. They are means which no
Britifli Antiquarian, before you, the excellent Mr.
Lluid. excepted, had the patience to employ. To
your knowledge of the Hebrew ^ Syro-Chaldaicj and
other oriental tongues, from which the Fhosnician
was derived, you have with great labour, added the
.knowledge of our own Iberno-Celtic^ as prefervcd
in our old books ; and thus enabled to compare the
latter with xht former jyoM could on finding in the
language of Ireland^ a much greater number of
Hebrew and Punic terms, than could fall in by mere
accident, conclude that the tradition among the old
natives, of early intercourfes between their An-
ceflors and the Orientals, is well-grounded. You
made the trial, and, very probably, fucceeded be-
yond your expedation. This led you to examine
whether the writings which contained the ivordsj
had retained 2LDyfads alfo, which might be quoted
as additional proofs of thofe early intercourfes. In
this refearch likewife, you had fuccefs : Prepared by
no
y Google
THIRD LETTER- m
no prejudice in favour of our domeftic reports, you
have examined them with the circumfpedion, and
with the doubts alfo, of fevere criticifm. On more
than one capital point, you found their evidenceis
confiftent: You found them fatisfadlory alfo, and
the lights you received impelled you to feek for
more. In the ancient religious rites of Ireland, you
ibund fome that were not of Celtic, or pure Druidic
•extra&ion, but in oriental hiftory, you immediately
difcovered the fource, from whence thofe religious
rites have been borrowed.
On fuch foundations, the confronting of domeftic
.with foreign teftimonies, muft be found ufeful.
Some confronted by myfelf in former efTays you
have not rejefted ; on the contrary, your fuperior
erudition brought additional force to fome of the
fads I have paralleled : and doubtlefs, it is not a
little extraordinary, to find feveral reports of our
oldeft bards, confirmed by old Greek writers*.
though it could not appear fo, Ixit that we know,
the reporters on one fide, could not poffibly bold any
communication with the reporters on the other.
By comparing the languages of nations-, you could
trace the fpeakers of each, to their true origin. The
language of the PImnicians, you found to have a
clofc kindred with the Hebrew ;— — that of the an-
ticnt Irijh to be Scytho-Celtic^ derived from the pri-
mceval language brought into Europe by the Ccltes and
Scythians. How, therefore, the language of Ireland,
(a country vaftly remote from the neareft parts of
Afia) could be mixed with a great number of orien-
tal terms, you have accounted for- — You have proved
from authentic hiftory, that in an early age, a fwarm
of
y Google
112 Mr. 0*C O N O R • s
of Scythians have fettled themfelves on the cga-
fines of PaleJHne and Phdtnicia^ where dicy had aa
opportunity of adopting fome rites of the Hebrew
Theology^ and of learning fome oriental Artk
What day they made in thofe parts, bcfote iSaej
took another flight is not known, but that ibcy su-
grated weftward, and traverfed various regions from
time to time, which bordered on the Mediterranean^
Tyrrbene^zad £gean feas, you hare fufficiently ihewn.
lliat a party of thefie Scythian rovers fhould in the
courfe of ages, find their way to the Britannic4/ks^
we need not deny, as the faA is pof&hle; and
denial will be vain, when the izQi is proved tme.
It will reduce ibme modem hypothefes into a heat)
of ruins.
Several of thefe feds extra&ed by you, fir^ from
foreign documents, are paralleled by fimilar paflages
in our book of Migrations. Therein we have a re-
cital, that the leaders of the lad heathen Colony,
who poflefTed Ireland^ were of Scythian eKtra^tioa,
and named themfelves Kinea Scmtj i. e. defcendants
of Scythians. That in the eaft, they learned the
ufe of fncteen letters from a celebrated Phenius, from
whom they took the name of Phenii or Phenicians ;
that the defcendants of this Phenius traver£sd feve-
ral countries, particularly, thofe bordering on tbe
Mediterranean and Greek feas, that they failed
through the ftraights of Hercules^ landed on the
ifland of Gadir [Cadiz], and having failed abilg
the weflern coafls of Spain^ fettled there among the
Celtes of that country, and particularly ih Brigantia:
that finally, they failed from Spain to Ireland^ where
they have put an end to their peregrinations add
difafters
y Google
THIRD LETTER. 1,13
diiafters, and made a lafting fcttlement. I need not
inform you, fir, that thefe accounts are fwcllcd with
the fabulous and marvellous : It is enough that
feme of the prmcipal fads are Supported by parallel
rdatioas from foreign hiflory.
Of diis origin of the Scots from Scythians^ and of
their mixture with the Celts of Spainj and of their
arrival in Ireland from that country, the tradition
has been invariable. It has been invariable among
the • Scots of Britain alfo.f Nennius the Wclfh anti-
quary has recorded it, and the excellent Mr. Lluid,|
has from refearches on our Celtic tongues, de-
clared the expedition of the Scots from Spain ta
Ireland, an indubitable fad. In my former letters
♦ Of the expedition of the antient Scots from Sfain to Ire-
Uutdi and of their cftablifhing colonies in future timea, in North'^
Britain^ aU the htftorians of the latter country have been full,
down to the (eventeenth century. John de Fordun, He£ior
Boethius, Bifhop Lefly, and ChanceUor Elfinfton, have been
ananimous on this head. So conftant a tradition amongd the
old CaUdmans was far from being rejedled by Buchannan*
Thus be begins his fourth book, " Cum nojlne gent is hiftoriam
aggrederemur^ paucm vijum eft fupra repetere : ca potifimum^ fUde
a/ahUarumvanitate aheffent^ et a vetvjiis rerutn fcrtpt9rihus non
dijmiirinim Primum omnium conftans fama efi^ quam plurima
etiam stulkia cenfirmanti Hifpamrum multitudinem^ five a poien^
tiorihus domo pulfam^ Jive ahundanie fohole uftro profe^idm^ in
Eiherniam tranfmifijje : ejufque infula loca proxima tenwjjey &c.
\ NoviJpTHe venerunt Scott a partihus Hijpauia ad Hiberniam^
Km, edit. per Bertram. A. D, 1757.
X Nitdus mnd others ^ nvrote many ages Jince^ an unqueflionahle
tnib fttben they afferted the Scotijh nations coming out of Spain*
See Mr. Lluid's tranflation of his letter to the Welfh, in Bifhop
Micholfon'f Irifii Hiftorical Library, page 228.
y Google
114 Mr. 0*C O N O R»s
to you, fir, I have examined thi& matter more in 6e^
tail, and to thofe I refer.
I fhali now take a fhort view of our infular af-
fairs, and begin at the commencement of the Revo-
lution now mentioned. After fome (harp conflids^
the foreign invaders brought the old natives to fub-
mit to their authority, and to a monarchical form of
government eftablifhed, under very limited powen.
It is remarkable, that the Scytho-Celtic dialed intro-
duced by thofe ftrangers, was fo intelligible to the
old Belgian and Danan inhabitants, as to require no
interpreters between them. This fad ufeful to hif-
tory, is of ufe in chronology alfo. In the times an-
tecedent to the Roman conquefts in Gaul^ the feveral
Dialefts of the Celtic, or 6cytho-Celticj underwent
no great variations in the weft, from the (hores of
the Baltic to the pillars of Hercules. It was only
when nations quitted the roving ftate, for fixed fct-
tlements and regulated government, that thofe dia-
lers were formed into diftindt tongues of different
fyntaxes, and that the copioufnefs and ftrength of
each, was in proportion to the degree of improve-
ment made in the civilization of the fpeakers. Of
thefe Celtic tongues of different conftrudUon, only
two remain at this day preferved in old manufcripts;
one in Ireland, and the other in Wales ; the latter^
formed from the old Celtic of Gaul, and xhe former
from that of Spain, mixed with Phoenician or Cartba-'
ginian terms. In both, we find a community of
Celtic words, both being certainly derived from the
primoeval language of the greater part of £arfl/^;
but the different fyntaxes of thofe words, prove dc-
monftrably that the old Scots of Ireland, and old
Cambrians
y Google
THIRD LETTER. 115
mbrians of Wales y originated from different Celtic
cks.
rhe firfl inhabitants of Ireland being fwarms
)ftly from Britain^ fpoke the Briti/h^Celtic un-
ubtedly ; but they fpoke it in its original fimplicity,
d with fmall variations — confined to a few words^
the fpeakers were to a few ideas, it was adapted
the rudenefs, and accommodated to the igno-
Dce, of the earlier ages. Until the introdudion,
rather improvement of literature, the primoeval
iiic was a language of great fterility. It fplit firft
to dialeds ; and when civilization and letters were
troduccd, thofe dialeds (as I obferved before)
;re gradually formed into different tongues. — -
le dialed brought into Ireland by the ScotSy took
I lead (fo to fpeak) in forming the language of
land : But it took a long time, undoubtedly, be-«
c it arrived at the energy, copioufnefs and bar-
my we difcover in fome fragments of the heathen
les, which are ftill preferved.
hi faft, the tongues of Wales and Ireland on the
3X)du£tion of letters, and in the firfl ftages of
provement, were no better than the uncouth dia-
^ of a people emerging from antient rudenefs.
ley muft expire with the caufes that gave them
iftence; and had they furvived in monumental
fcriptions to this day, they would be no more in-
lligible to us, than the Latin jargon in the days
f ^uma Pompiliusy would be intelligible to the Ro-
lan people in the times of Augujlus.
bthis, and my former letters, I have been, per-
tuips,more minute on this fubjeft of the antient
iiinguages of Britain and Ireland, than an epiftolary
corref-
y Google
If6 Mr. 0<C O N £ R's
cofrgfpoiltfncc requires. With your lcav<
thought it proper (as another opportunity m
HOC foaa offinr) to o^>ofe fads, to ibme late h;
thcfes ffablifl*^ on Yery precarious authorkieSy
rendered Yoluminous by loofe conjedures and
tended declamations. I have been equally mu
on ihe origin of the laft heathen colony that poflc
kiland ; and the more, as in their pofterity, i
became » moft diftinguifhed nation in the weft
die name of Scots. Their arrival from a Scy
Celtic province of Spain, as well as their deC
from Scythians, vho travelled in an early age f
Syria to Europe, are £aids vhich required to 1
ilrong lights throvn on them, as the excellent w
of the hiftory of Mancbejier^ has pronounced t
&£U fabulous. In (hewing his miftake, I owe n
to your affiftance.
Though this lafl pagan Colony have arrived fn
country long poflefled by the Phoenicians and *
thaginians, and imported hither the elements of
and literature ; yet it muft not be forgot, that
alfo introduced the courfe manners (^ their Sqi
Celtic anceftors, and that on their arrival in Ire
they mixed with a ftill coarfer people than A
felves. The arts in which they were initiated i
yet in their infancy, and often negleded in
cradle. We are told, that after the conqueft
made of die old inhabitants, their chief occups
confided in cutting down woods, and making r
for themfelves in a country almoft covered over
forefts. That they alfo employed a part of 1
time in building of Duns, ftruSurcs of more
ordinary convenience for the habitations of 1
lea
y Google
'THIRD LETTER- ii;
priW:es.— This ac^rount may be teell cfedit-i
Ithout fuch occupations, thofe New-coffiert,
>on d^nerate into a nation of hunters and
tearing the country of woods, flie^ that
ire was hot neglcScd : But the fortn of go-
it nluft prove a great impediment to the.
nient of arts. On the demife c^ Heremmj
iited ihejirjt kin^ of Scots ; we ineet wifli a
le of fucceflbrs, taken occaftonsdl]^ from one
of the four families who claimed a right
detation. EIe£lidn beeame the foutce of
:x)ntentions, and a monarch rather intruded,
ofeii, was heccffitated oftefr to gcM^ehi, aiid
nrcmed, by a faftion. Scarcely any ewahfe
irbne 6f Tcamor, but through the blood of
(lediate predeceffor. The conftitutioh in
riods became a fpecies of military govern-
We meet with princes of legiflative genius,
ght a remedy to fo great an evil, but ob-
by cuftbms too prevalent to be removed
\&fj they otAj could apply palHiatives, and
[xyrafy advantages adminiftered in a long
nder a wife and populat prtnce. Such ad-
j under fuch a government come but fel-
rhe body of the people impteffed with their
Kportance, in the frequency of eleftions,
Dt be brought to part with a riiinous liberty,
they could not, or would not fee the flavifli
ince on which they held it. In the exccfs of
emper, an Ultonion prince named Achay^
crily ftyled Ollam-Fodla mounted the throne,
tntooer 6f his predeceffors : But what he
N obtained
y Google
ii8 Mr. O^C O N O R's
obtained by violence, he merited by his admirable
adminiftration.
He reigned long, and as one of hi« inflitutes had
a happy effeft in tempering the manners of the peo-
ple through the turbulent times which followed, a
few obfervations on his conduct as a legiflator, may
not be improper in this place.— Through an in*
fluence which military power can never obtain, that
martial prince prevailed in the inftitution of the
Teamorian Fes\ an aflfembly of the ftates, to be
held triennially, for promulgating laws, and reprcf-
fing the crimes, which generate from civil aflbcia-
tion, after quitting the favage flate. Of the parti-
cular ordinances of this firfl Teamorian Senate^ we
have very few memorials : They muft be imperfe&
no doubt, as necefiarily conformed to the prejudices,
and adapted to the manners, of a people emerg-
ing from barbarifm, and perhaps ftill agitated by
by the malevolence, which commonly fubfifts be*
tween an old nation and its recent conquerors. In
the convulfions attending divided interefts, and in-
trading ambition, OUam-Fodhla, forefaw infrac-
tions of his laws ; and in confequence, a fre-
quent fufpeni^on of the National Fesy or fenate,
which he inftituted : Senfible, moreover, that le-
giflation would be hurtful from ignorance, and rui-
nous from the partialities of a fadtion, he applied
the bed remedy that could be devifed in fuch cir-
cumftances. He ftudied with afliduity, and be
brought others to (ludy the extent and proper ufes of
the mental faculties, as preparatory means^ for ob-
taining the ends of good government. In this idea,
he ereded the Mur-Ollavan at Teamor^ a receptacle
for
y Google
THIRD LETTER 11$
for the order of Fileas, under whom the principal
youth of the nation were to receive their education^
His own example fumiihed a rule, and his patron-^
age ferved as an incitement to philofophic exertion,
in this college of the Fileas. He endowed them
alfo, with inalienable property, and obtained immn->
nities for them, which fuperceded every care, but
fuch as attended the duties of their profeflion.
For a long time the condud of the Fileas was ir-
reproachable. They began with fimple, but folid
majums, fuch as fearching minds cafily difcover.
Happily they departed not from fimplicity m the
progrc& of their improvement, but taught what to do,
and what to avoid, without entering into metaphy-
fical refinements, which oftener darken than en-*
lighten, the knowledge we (land moft in need of :
They foon became rcfpefted by the chiefe of the na-
tion, and their privileges, like thofe of the Druids,
were held facred. Even in the fierceft domeftic
hoftilities, their diftri£ts were fpared, as any viola*"
tion of their property, or infult to their perfons, was
attended with indelible infamy : a moft happy im-
preffion this on the public mind, which in particular
communities fecured the advantages of- civil fo-
ciety, amidft the horror of domeftic warfare, and
prevented the evils of univerfal depravity.
Under Ollam^Fodhla^ and his fucceflbrs, the Druids
had their feparate fanftuaries alfo, for protefting
others, as well as their own order from political
perfecution. As minifters of religion, their authority
iprith the people was great, and crimes which hu*
man laws could not reach, they in fome degree pre-
sented, or at lealt leflened, through the fan&ions
Na of
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
lao Mr- 0*<: O N O .R»
s
of future pumfluneots in a future ftate. They
preached the rewards of virtue alfo in another life^
when attended with no reward in the prefent. la
this fervicc the Druids were affifted by the Fileas ;
the truths of natural reUgion were the lefs departed
from, and probably the wife OUam-fodla intended
they (hould be a check aUb, on an order of men
who fhewed a flrong di^iition to fbengthen their
power over the people, through the effe&ual means
of fuperftition and ignorance. That in the progreft
of time, gr^^ corruptions took place among the
Druids, fome of our old aiuials inform us, and that
they have been oppofed,. and oppofed with Ibmc
Xuccefs, by the Fileas, we are aflur^ alfo.
The compofitions of the Fileas, hiftorical and
jfnoral, were delivered in poetic numbeifs, adapted to
^e variations in die compofitions of their Orfidies,
as the muficians were denominated. —Whatever the
iubjed; the heroic, the mirthful, or thed<Jorous,
■correfpondent mufic was prepared. In their pub-
lic entertainments, in private aiTociations, in funeral
meetings, veriie and fong in union, excited the pa£-
fions intended to be railed. The foul was either
fwelled to an enthufiaftic invitation of a martial an-
ceftry, or humanized, by attending to the difhreftss
of unfucceisfiil heroes. In no nation had the union
of poetry and mu&c more powerful effefts, and diey
operated to the tixnes near our own. Spenfer, die
bed poec, and coofequently thebeil judge of poetry of
the ibcteenth century, acknowledged the excellency
•of our Iriih compofitions, and as to our mufic the
diree i^ies of it were admirably fupported in
the
y Google
THIRD LETTER. wi
the prefcnt cebtory by Carokm^afine natural gemus,
who di^d in 1738.
The inlUtution of the pr.der cff Fileas iwas the ? efuk
of profound reflt^^tion, undoubtedly. Whether they,
diicovered a capital truth». or occafiQiially miftook
error for it» in their inveftigation of the mchtak
powers^ we may conclude froin thehr. undtftutibed'
repo&y that their efibrts wer^ vigorous, ftind: lamofb
Usances fucc^fuL-*^We ar^ bowevft utformed^
that in coorfe of time, ^y deviated fDonxtJbdkorif^
giaal prmcipl^. From, being. ihftru]£tbr<8r indifie*
reatty to all paftk^ and ^lediMiffs ia dKeur.;pabUe'
contefts, they became in<;Q|idiu^ries,: imi indehdia^
rics, of the worft kind, from thc^ in^ueiKc.of diek
cloqueace; In the fu-ft century of our era;^. tkey
were expelled, a^ nuifancies, out of fojttiof oiar^
provinces. Through the powc? jwd intccpofiddbt
of Concovar Mac Nefa^ king of. yj!?^,:theyjwCfo
reflored to their former immuniities, but piull: under
a Bew refoinn, on t;he iirft principles of theic iaftituh
tion, which for a confiderable tin>e ha4 a. goodic£e£b.
In the third ceptury, during th^ reiga of the pUlo*
fophic Cormac 0 Qtunn^ they afilbed. that monarch in
his conteft with the Diu^s, and edified the public
\j their condu£k,; from i^t time down to : ^ re-
ception of d)e gofpel, ^d. for a^ whole cejaturyafber
that happy change to truf religion. In- the;rixth
cfrntttry they relap&d again tp the otd eoxruptiooB.
TVy inflamed domeflic qontentiona by virulent in*
yedives, and inyidiou^ paaegyrijcs. Public admi*
{dftration was infulted, 2^4 it^ mii9;akes were exag-
gerated ; pipivatc chajraders were invaded> and die
)i^e of fiunjliespubtiq and pryvatey was equally
deftroyed.
y Google
iM Mr. 0*C O N O R's
4eftroycd.-^A remedy was applied in the great
Council of Drumkeat, A. D. 590. Through the in*
terpofition of fome princes, alfifted by the celebrated
Columb KUhj the Ftleas were again reduced to order.
OUam-Fodfola died' zt Teaman He was fucceeded
bydiree fons who reigned one after the dther in
regular fuccefli(m» TTie wifdom of their adminiftra-
tion kept a turbulent people in <[mtt ; blit the fpirit
of their father's' goveriiment, did liot defeend to his
grandfbns. One confpired againft a reigning uncle,'
and ufiirped his throne. The ufurpeir fell in the
wafraifed againft him by another of thcife grandfoiis,'
who likewife feized oh the government of the'kihg-
donl, avenging a father's death, and gratifying his*
own ambition at the fame time. Thus did MUrulc
commence, in the family which laid the foundations
of law and of a regular civil conftitution. The third
grandfpn of Otlafh-fcdla^ who waded to icgal power
through the blood ofhis predeceffoi', was cut oflf in turn
l^hisiifucceffor. The pbfterity of the XJltonian fc-
giilator was for the prefcilt excluded from the throne
oiTfqmon The flttr^monian line was reftored to
its former regal aathbrity in the perfon of SiofM^
though advanced toagr^eat age. -' *' '
Thif^ revolution which brought about a change of
family^ rhad good confeqiiehces during^ the life of a
wife and old monarch. Btit after a rcigil of twenty
cMie years, public peace 'iiTis diftiirbed by the am-^
bdiion of Rofhea^a^ prince of the-'Momonian Hcf-
berians. He made ^r on SioHia^ killed him ill
battle, and hj(d his viftory rewanJed by being ele-
vated to the th]^dne of Teamor. ' TWs new revdlu-
tion involved fat^ .co^equences. The claims of
four
y Google
THIRD LETTER. 123
fiDur families, who formerly had a right to regal fuc-
celfion, were renved. Through a period of near
two hundred years, the nation had hardly any re-
pofe ; the greater part of the time was wafted in
bloody contefts, nor have we now any documents,
which make a proper diftinftion between the legi-
timate monarchs of the nation, and the intruded
monarchs of a fa£Hon. We have before us only a
catalogue of kings, moft of whom were fet ilp, and
acknowledged, by their feveral parties ; princes of
whom nothing is recorded, but that they killed one
another in battle, and obtained power from violence,,
rather than law. Their civil diforders offer us no-
thing but confiifion and obfcurity.
Civil evils brought to fuch an excefs, neceflarily
produce fooner or later a change for the better,
hi the inftance before us a remedy was applied by
three able and popular princes, whofe names deferve
to be recorded. Aodb roe^ Dithorba and Kimbaotb^
of the XJltonian line. They fet up a fpccies of Re-
publican monarchy of which we have, I believe, no
example in hiftory. With the fenfe of the nation
on their fide, they agreed to rule alternately by
feptennial adminiftration. Kimbaoth was the laft,
and the ableft of thofe adminiftrators. He ereftcd
noble buildings at Eamaniay which thence forward
became the feat of the provincial kings of Ulfter ;
feveral of whom are much celebrated by their good
government, and their patronage of ufcful arts.
Kimba$tbj the founder of the Eamanian regulations,
was fuccecded in the throne of Temtorj by Mocha j
his queen, a moft extraordinary heroine ; who to
the amiable qualities of her own fcx, added every
mafculine
y Google
134 Mr, O'C O N O R'«
m9k^\mp cadovmeAt wipch co^)d rfcoaun(»n4
ot|iisr>.to populajrity a^d affediou. SI)€ was
oi^y fj^malc tb^t ^e ^atiofi ever] permittied to r
Qirer (he whole kingdom.
Tbaf qw^ea, co^jun&ly with her hufbmid 4
baotby i^^erved t^e Hermfmian }ipe (which bee
ajoipll extin&) m the pprfpn of young i/^j
They ftdopted hfm, a^d fiis natural talents rend
him yiQph;j of the {education they gaye him. Afi
w^rrfsd upon by Retubta ^idarg of the Mm
}feberi{in|» eomiQ^pded her troops in perfon ag;
that prikicp, ^nd ^Ujng la battle, ended her r
.glorioufly. Hf r adverfary feized on her thr
and difUnguifhed himfelf by martial afiventure
North Britain. Hugmy^ haying arrived at full
turity, C2|lled hini home, to defend by arms^ the
he obtfdned by arms ; Rfochta fell in the eng
ment with this ypui^g a^Vierfary. Hugony revei
the death of his prote£iref$, and by a general a
tion pf the people, was proclaimed monarch of
whole iflan4.
This wsis a great revolution, becaufe it was
difdive of great a£Upns. Before I enter on
changes made by Hugony j I fliall, with your le
take a retrofpeck of the antecedent times from I
mm to Kimbaotby and his adopte4 fpn. Tigern
and other antiquaries have pronounced our acco
of thofe times uncertain ; and thus it is doubt
in the infancy pf all profane hiitory. Our an*
genealogies of the four royal families of the
lefian Ra^s^ vary fro^i each other, and are
inaccurate, in the copies. Several generation
foift^ ia^ to cpuntenimce the fgheme of techi
cbronol
y Google
THIRD LETTER. ^5
broi»ology» which ibme fenachies have formed^ for
tabliihiog ^ higlfer antiquity of the Iriih monsirchy^
tan is confiileat with the itate of arts and civilifsa-
m in Europe before the commencement of this
arfian empire. Tigernach therefore, and the aati-
laries I have mentioned, are in a genen^ YifTW,
7y right in their judgment : yet in the obfcuritypf
le earlier periods of our hiftory, fome chara^^rii
^)ear with brilliancy. Amerginj oiie of the l^der9
f the colony of Scots from 3p^> h^ been through
il the fucceeding times, celebrated for his knowledge
rq^ in the infancy of fcience. Uchadan of Cual^k
as been celebrated alfo for his (kill in mctalurgy,
ad his ereding his (melting forges on the \>^kB
f the lifiey. In the fame early age, w^ read q£
!ie art of dying cloaths, in the reigp of the qip*
^rcb Tigemmasy vfho difgraced himfelf by the ifh
r04a^on of idplatry into the Druidic religion i
oally, we read of Ollam-Fodbla^ confpicuous inj ^
articular manner, through his legiflation, and fdt^
ndowment, as well as regulation of the or^cr of
ileas. Such men are vifible in the darkne(s fur*
ounding them: like beams of fun Ihine^i ^ich
hrough the opens of a dark (ky, enlighten di^
pots of ground they fall upon.
Hugony began his reign by bringing th(s (lates of
he nation to confem that for the futuFe,the monarchy
hould be confined to one royal family only ; and
hey all have bound themfelves by the moft folemn
eligious tefts, to continue the regal authority in
Ht^ony*j pofterity. It was feemingly a wife inftitUr
ion in a country long torn by inteftine divifions,
iiccafioned by the claims of feveral families to a par-
ticipation
y Google
126 Mr. 0*C O N O R'»
ticipation of regal power: but through the negU
or perhaps the difficulty of eftabliflung the right
fuccefTion by primogeniture; this conflitution
Hugony failed in the third generation.
The art of navigation introduced by the Phoe
cians, and by a colony from Spain^ was not loft i
a cpnfiderable time in Ireland^ nor exchanged :
the wicker veffcls (of later ages) covered only w
cow hides. With a well appointed fleet. Hug
failed along the coafl: of Gaul^ where he landed, 2
foon efpoufed the daughter of a Gallic prince,
whom he had a numerous oiFspring. Thence
failed into the Mediteranean and Tyrrhene feas, i
from this voyage we have a proof that the pco
of /r^Ajw^had ftill kept up intercourfes with S/
and with the Carthaginians y who werq matters oi
great part of that country. Had we the detail
Hugony^s voyages, they would doubtlefs, thr
very confiderable, and ufeful lights, on our anti
hiftory.
before Hugony*s time, Ireland was divided i
five provinces, each governed by a prince of gi
family and connedions, with privileges and poTi
alfo too great,for the proper exertion of monarch
authority, over thojTe fubordinate ftates. To remi
this evil, Hugony had fufficient influence to diflc
thofe provincial governments. He parcelled
the kingdom into twenty-five diftrifts, named fi
twenty-five of his own children he appointed
their goverment. On thefe diftrifits the revenue
the monarchs, were for a confiderable time cefi
and colledlcd.
y Google
THIRD LETTER. 127
This change from an Oligarchical, to an Arifto-
crarfc monarchy, had at word, a better efieft than
:hc former conftitution ; and during Hugony^s own
ime, it produced the good intended. On the mur-
Icr of that great prince, by the hands of a brother,
Mogary I^orky a younger fon of Hugony^ feized on
he throne of Teamory in prejudice to his eldeft bro-
ker Cobtachz A civil war was the confequence,
ind it defcended fiitally to their pofterity. ITie na-
ioa (Uftrefled by their contefts, fought a temporary
•elicf, at Icaft, from recalling to the throne, the fa-
nilics excluded, by the late law of fucceffion. Mo-
torb (Grandfon of Reaifa Ridarg mentioned above)
was favoured by the people in making war on Melga^
the reigning monarch, and had fuccefs. Oil de-
feating and killing his fovereign again in battle, he
\iu proclaimed monarch of the whole illand.
Between Mocorb^s pofterity and thofe of Hugony^
dvil wars for dominion were continued ; and the
people fcnfible, too late, of fighting for the heads of
parties only, called the Ultonian Race of Ollam-Fodia
to the throne. Ruderic^ king of Uljlcr^ by defeat-
mg and cutting off the Hugonian reigning monarch
Crimtban Co/gracby took the general confequence of
filch victories. His troops led him to Teamor imme-
diatelyj, and was there (about eighty-five years be-
fore the chriftian era) piroclaimed king of Ireland.
On this iaft revolution, the Hugonian fucceffion,
atified in its * inftitution by the moft folemn, civil,
nd reIigiQU« tefts, was utterly fufpended, and in
ppcaraXic^'iboliflied. After Ruderic*s death the
ovemment of the kingdom was contended for, be-
Hreen the families of Ulfter and Munfter, through
fix
y Google
128 Mr. 0*C O N O R's
fix reigns. General ^lifn^ made way finally, fo
the reftor^tioa of the Hugonians in the perfon o:
Achay.
Achay owed his elevation to his condu^ and coui
rage, thrqugh his vidory over Fachtna^ the lei^mni
Ultonian ni,onar€h ; who like his prodeccfibn
would not outlive the lols of his dUdem \ \m fc
in battle. His fucceflbr began his reign^ hy a fttaj
of policy, which to us at this diitance, appe^s im
countable^ He utterly aboliihed the Hi^onian Ai
ftocracy, and reftored the. antient provincial ROYtm
ments. By entering into matrimp]^^ aUiano
with ibme of the new provincial kings^ and ftrcngtl
ening the Degad Hugonian family in the goyenWQ
of Munfter, he provided for the quiet ef bis oi
reign ; and if he obtained regulations for keeiping 4
governors of provinces, withiii bounds cqiiwo
with monarchical authority, it is certaipth^^ they b
no long duratipA. After the happy r^ign of his fi&
ceiTor Conary (A. D. 60). Crmthau NfA NoF
gained renown in his foreign expedition^ at i tUD
-when Julius jigricola fucceeded in fubduing the Pi6
allied at that time, with the Irijh Scots. NJotwit
ftanding the great fuccefs qf the Roman geners^ j
our old books inform us^ that Crimthan r^^tur-qej
his kingdom laden with fpoils. As he kqyt I
court at * Ben-hedar, he probably, had fottic ft
cefs aguinil a Roman pu-ty in the neighhQ¥iPin||; i^
of Angjcfey^ then called Mona-dmain.
The death, of Crimthan (A- P- 90) by a foil &a
his horfe, was fucceedod by a revolutions wlui
^ N^tvtbd. Pcninfiila of Howtb, nsar Dublin.
threatent
y Google
' ♦
THIRD LETTER, 129
satciicd deftraftion to the ropl lines ^rfiich go-
led Ireland for foreral ages, llie princes of the
ffigm Race^ endeavoured at this period, to re^
t the Belgians^ and other tribes oi the old Britifh
ibtiants, to a ftate of fervitude ; a policy the
c extraordinary, as the like was never attempted
»re, in this or in any other northern country.
ras intolerable to the Be'giansj who dill were
ieflbd of a power in Lein/ier and Connaghty and in
tbe -provinces had formed the majority of the
pla. The weakeft parties among them, though
pped of power, had always preferved perfonai
»ty, and improving the opportunity for a general
Dlt, they arofe under Carbry^ a bold and ikilfol
kr, and fubduing all oppoiition, they feated him
dieftone of DeftinyatTV^mc^r, and proclaimed him
g of Ireland. After this fuccefs, Carbry reigned
t the Iriih nation for five years, and died on his
ow J an end which was feldom the fate of any of
Mikfian predeceflbrs.
M^an the fon of Carbry did not mount a throne
kh his father obtained by an ufurpation, juftified
the neceility of the times. By a greatnefs of
I9 of which little men are incapable, Moran pre-
led in difpofm^ the people to call Feradacbj fon
the late monarch Crimthan to the throne of his
oeftors. Feradach was not ungrateful; on his
eflioa, he put his reftorer at the head of his coun-
^ and between them was experienced, one of the
ipieft reigns, recorded in Irilh hiftory. Under their
ainiftration, a good ufe was made of the Jodhan
7rmnn of which you give fo clear an account in
ir learned refearches.
In
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
130 Mn O'C O N O R's
In a few years after the deceafe of Feredacb
named thejujf) the body of the people, head
the provmcial kings, hoftile to the Hugonian
began another infurre£lion, and placed £//X
of Ulfter on the throne of Teamor. Tuatba
fon of Fiacha-finola^ and grandfon of Feradac
juil, was obliged to fly into North Briton ; ^
he was proteded under his grandfather lung i
Pids, 'till parties at home were formed for
ring him to the dignity, and to more than the ]
of his royal Anccftors. In the year 130 (as I
noticed in my former letters) Tuathaly with a
of forces, landed in Ireland, fubdued all his
mies, and reigned during a period of thirty ye;
The lights which you, fir, have from your <
tal erudition, caf); on the origin, religion, and I
ture of the antients of this weftem country, ii
me to refume^ and I truft will incite others to
inquiries into the internal (late of manners an
vemment among its inhabitants, from the
wherein they were obliged to truft folely, to tl
provements they could make on the eleme
knowledge, which you have demonftrated to t
ported hither in an early age. I I^ve in a pa
lar manner been attentive to the laft Pagan \
who took pofTeflion of this ifland, and hrou(
old Britifli inhabitants to fubmit to their fuprei
This colony have denominated themfelves Si
Scots^ and in the progrefs of their power they
known by the fame name to the Romans.
Epocha of their arrival cannot be afcertained
any precifion, through the inaccuracy in our
genealogies, and through the vanity of fome
y Google
THIRD LETTER. i^t
es alfo, who to gain a high antiquity, have made
difUn&ion between intruders and legitimate mo-
chs, but put them in regular fuccefTion to each'
er, as a fon fhould fucceed to a father in a
irfe of hereditary right. This catalogue has been
ly rejeded by Tigernachy and other of our antiqua-
;, from the reign of Heremon down to the Eama-
n aera ; and of the monarchs who fucceeded to
t era, Tigernach mentions but a few from the
jn of Kimbaothy to the revolution under Tuathal
acceptable. We may therefore reft fatisfied, that
t Irifli antiquaries, who date the arrival of the
TfSj from the time which followed the commence-
lit of the Perfian empire under Cyrus the great,
ne neareft to the truth.
[n this, and in my former two letters, addrefled to
a, fir, I have endeavoured to convey fome ufeful
^ of the ftate of this ifland through the revolu-
ns anterior to the fecond century of our chriftian
L From the beginning, one monarchy was efta-
ihed on principles abfolutely necelTary to civil
bdation. But our government was originally de-
^ve, through the omiilion, or perhaps the diffi-
Ity, of putting liberty itfelf under proper legal re-
aints. In a word, the anticnt ftate of Ireland
ly be compared to one, by turns thriving and
kly in his infant ftate, gathering ftrength with his
:>wtfa, but fubjeft to convulfions, though with fome
:ennii&ons, in his moft flourifhing ftate. The firft
ft of this defcription regards chiefly the times an-
ior to the fucceffion of Tuathal the acceptable,
: fecond relates to the three ages which preceeded
» million of faint Patric, by far the moft inftru£tive
y Google
ija Mr. 0*C O N O fe*8
part of IrUh hiftofy t Of that enlightened period I
purpofe to trouble yoti tirith a fourth letter, fliould
yoo think this worthy of a place in the Ce/te*
You knoW) fir, from what materials I have hot-
rowed moft of what I have hitherto advanced, on
the pagan ftate of Irelahd. In an advertifement pte-
fixed to my fhrft letter, the chiefeft are enumerated,
add fome of my deficiencies may be accounted fbf,
through want of accefs to other valtiable documents
fcattered in France and England j written in the an-
tient language of this country ; intelligible but to a
£enr, and I may fay negleded by the far greater
number of my countrymen, moft of what is ufefbl
in thofe manufcripts, may be foon loft to die pub-
lic ; and the flight put upon them, has encreafed the
numbet of wild fchemes lately publiflied, otL die
fubjaft I have undertaken in thefe letters ; of thefe
Shames, the author of Ossiak, and his name&ke
Dr. Mac Pherfon have been the moft confpiotottt
ftbricators ) but in juftice, we muft own, iStM bar
countryman Mr. Beaufordj has pitched ti^e baf be-
yond all our artifts in hypothetic hiftory. In repre-
iirnting the antient Scots^ ** as an aggregate rfvagii^
^^ bonds J wh$ fo late as the tenth century, had in
^ soMB M£ASUR£, confined their Refidence iofarii-
*' cular fpots ;*' he publifhes his ignorance, and
through the far greater part of his topography ^
Ireland^ he pitbliihes bis dreams, without any mafc
of plaufible argument, to fet oflF the ignorance or the
dreams : If indeed, it be a merit, that he cuts OBt
the leaft labour for an adverfary, he doubdeft eft*
joy^ iCy beyoiid any writer antient or modem*
Your
y Google
o controverfy, as well as by probable fafts, to
> in your manner of applying them, few critics
>jecl. A\l this is well, relative to the fources
nhich you have derived the materials of our
t language^ the rudiments of our antient lite^^
9 ud .the fundamentals of our antient theo^
but 911 this is not enough, relative to our in^
. hiftoiy, from the time that the inhabitants of
land became a detached people, excluded from
:elledual intercourfes with the poliflied nations
rope. The public will expeft a knowledge of
dular.i^te, not from fufpe6ted reprefentations^
me, who have been born in this country, or
from yourfelf who have been born in another ;
om.the hiftorical matter ftill preferved in our
x>ks, and that, in the original and fimple form^
a Latin or Englifh tranflation in a feparate co-»
• This is what Mr. Burke has recommended
; letter to you of Auguft lad. In this as in
other inftances, the judgement of that truly
. jnian is -decirivey and happy will thefe nations
y Google
C »34 3
** done, the antient period of Irifh hiftory, \f
^^ precedes official records, cannot be faid to fl
" upon proper authority.'* In fatisfying this
mand of the public, no man has been more a<
than your worthy friend Col. Burton Cunning
He has been equally adive in improving the mo
ftate of his native country, in every pradicable i
fure, and particularly, in labouring to open to i
inexhauftible treafure long negleded, and yet i
in our grafp, on our fea coafts, I mean our fi(h
Of the honour done me under his roof, as wc
under yours, I fliall ever retain a grateful memi
I therefore need not afTure you that I am,
Sir,
Your very faithful, and
Obliged Servant,
Belanagar,
Dec. 10, 1783. CH. O'C O N (
NOTE.
There cannot, in my opinion, be a ftrongcr I
mony, of the truth of the Irifli hiftory, rela
to the time of Hugonyy as extraded by Mr. O'Co
in the preceding pages, than in the name of Haj
or Ugohy JJgoine or Agairty as it is written by
Irifh. The learned Dr. 3winton, has noticed
name in a pafTage of Homer, and proved it to I
Oriental origin, in fo able a manner, I fliall
tranfcribe the Doctor's words, from page 7, of
Dijfertatio de Lingua Etrurix Regalis Vernacula.
"Lin
y Google
\
C ^is ]
" Linguae Pelafgica & Hebraea Vel una eadeitique
" fuere, vel parum intet fe diffimiles — Quod Phry-
" gum & Lydorum linguam attinet, de hac vix quic-
^ quam certi ab authoribu^ traditum invenimus ; at
" Orientalcs plurimum redoluifle fuadent cum tefti-
" monia fupra allata,tum ejufdemrarae,qu3e abHome-
" ro & Hcrodoto afl'ervantur, laciniae. Quippe quum
" Phocniccs, Pelafgi, Phryges, & Lydi vel pro parum
" diverfis, vel pro uno eodemque habcantur populo,
" ut ex prius' obfervatis faltem fit verifimile, aequo
" jure colligitur Phrygum & Lydorum linguam vix
" Jeviter e Phoenicia & Pelafgica difcrepuiffe : neque
^ Phrygas & Lydos diverfas fuiffe nationes primitus
" fas eft fufpicari, cum contrarium liquido evincat
" Herodoti, Diodori — Siculi, Pindari, Paufanise,
" Strabonis, & Plutarchi aiithoritas ; quod duximus
" notandum, ne fidem hiftoriae hac in re negligen-
** tius videaraur fecuti, unde propofito nos minus
" fatisfcciffe viri dofti arbitrentur. His pofitis, ut
" lucidior appareat Veritas, vocabula quaedam Phry-
" giac Lydiacque originis, ad Homero & Hcrodoto
" defumpta, jam- in medium proferemus : primus
^ igitur Homerus in arenam defcendat, canens,
^Hx' '£«*^*y;^«f x»X%r»T if fMucf9f "OXvfi
"^ Loquelam duplicem hoc loco & alibi memorat
* Poeta J alteram Diis propriam, hominibus alteram*
* Priorem fuiffe Hellenicam vel inde patet, quod
^ fingulas ejus voces^ quarum ufpiam meminit
^ Pocta^ funt mere Hcllenicae j poftcriorem vero
O 2 ** ve\
Digitized by CjOOQ iC
( 136 )
" vel qpfiffimam Phrygiam, vel dialeftum PI
*« quam fimillimam, ex fummo quoPhrygas traf
** Graeci faftu & arrogantia, licet concludere
^^ nomcn Bf^pu^ duabus voculis Hellenicis o
*• viz. B^r & "Afmt ac forlem dcnotat, vel ftrci
" cui neceffc eft ut AiyM* aequipolleat, cum i
*' que robori, quo patre evafit praeftantior, ace
** debuerit gigas, fi fides Poetgp & ejus fcholu
** adhibenda. Nomen autem hoc ab Hcbr
** dice deducendum quis non videt ? Verbui
" Gaa vertit SchindJerus. i. Magnus, fpe£
** ftrenuus fuit, ftrenue fc geffit. 2. Intumi
** perbiit, arrogans fuit, &c. Adjedivum igiti
" Ga*f, vel ptKi Gai-^n, Latine fonat Jii
*' fortisj &c. At tt in principio Hebraeis, Chi
** Syris & Arabibus nomina verbalia formare
" & in lingua Arabica pro articulo p Exnj
^^ feepius ufurpari ignorat nullus, qui vel prii
*' tigit labiis literaturum Orientalem : quam
*' fubftaritivum wjtatt Agai«»n virum ftre
*' fortem, &c. vel Emphatice virum robore \
" lentem, admodum fortem, &c. commode
^^ defignare, ac idcirco defcriptioni Homei
** notiori nominis Graeci Bpi«>i^ fignifica
^^ amuilim refpondere. Sed & id nobis ei
" madvertendum, quod duas fortitur fignific
" verbum y8p,«'i, (cui cum voce fifUfWi arfUfli
" tercedit neceffitudo) binis verbi pjjj^ Ga:
^^ bus prorfus accommodatas ; nee quenquani
** puto in Uteris Graecis mediocriter verfatui
** reperiri nomina, quibus baud rare apud (
*^ iiifignitur monflrum ab Homero hie indi
*' viz. T»f «f ft BfuifUfst quae didUs fenfibus c
*< conv<
y Google
/
C 137 3
** conveniunt. Nomen igitur proprium Aiy^iVp i
" fonte Hcbraeo profluxiffc, & ad linguarum Orien-
*^ talium normam exigendum tuto condudamus/*
Hence the Irifh name Bri-an, Bri-air, 0*Brian,
&c. Brie, (Heb.) filius Afer, Num, 26. 2* from
the Hebrew |tni fortis, robuftus, firmus.
From the fame Oriental fountain, flows the fol-
Ibwing names in the Irifh catalogue of monarchs^
which whether real or fiftitious could not have been
given or invented by Gauls or Welfli Britons ; and
which I cannot print in Hebrew for want of type. The
Oriental readers will know them, and to all others,
it is a matter of indifference.
viz.
Of the FiRBoxG Line.
Gantiy Sean-gann^ Gannann.'] Explained in the
foregoing by Dr. Swinton. Add, Gen-thon, nom.
viri.Exod. 10/ r«»«w«. 2 Machab. T2th. Genubath
fil. Adad, 3 Kings, it.
LoiCj Laicj Luic.'] Leci fil. Scmidae, i Para. 7.
Lacad, fubjugare. Lachem bellum. Etrufcan Luco^
ino. L c. magnus Loic. vel Heros.
Agnamain/\ i. e. Pugnator (caufa) Meoni. Ag-
ag, nomen Regis Amalec. i K. 15. Age, pater
3emma. Aggi fil. Gad.—Hence Agamemnon.
Brasj Breas.2 i« e. Bri-as, nobilis & fortis. Beri
fil Supha 1 Para. 7. Beria f. Afer, Gen. 46. Berfa,
rex Gomorrhac, Gen. 14. Brie f. Afer, Num. 26.
Eatj Eadj Ead-lam.'} Eddo nomen viri Efdr. 8.
Eder f. Mufi i Para. 13. Ethai nom. vir. 2 Reg.
15. Etheel nom. v. 1. Efdrj Ethi, i Para 12.
Lamad
y Google
[ U8 ]
Lamad valde. Henc Arg-ead-lam, a name t^^^
Bards have miftaken 'for Airgid-lamh ; i. e. filn^fr
handed, and trumped up a ftory to accord wjtb
tljeir blunders.
Plo/g.'] ' Explained in the Preface.
Lar-coig."] i. c. Heros belli. Etrufcan Lar, Dux,
Natbj Ned.'] Nahath f. Rahuel, Gen. 36. 2 Para.
31. Noadia nom. v. 1 Efdr. 8. Nad-ab, f. Aaron,
Exod. 6-
Lucurg.] i. e. Laoc-arg, hcros heroum, hence
Lycurgus.
Libofiy Liburn.'] Laban, frat. Rebeccas. Gen. 24.
Lobana nom. v. i Efdr. 2. Lobni, f. Gerfon, Exod.
6. Libemia, navis bellica.
And from the fame fountain flows the Pelafgian
Ogygesy the name of Noah ; in Irifli Oig-Uige, heros
navium. Whence Uig-ingc, an aflemblage of fliips,
a fleet. Ard-taoifeach Uiginge an Admiral.
f\iy\'^y^ dag-ugith, navis Pifcatoria. {^♦jn ^^P*
navis Piratica. Thefe and a thoufand other words
may be produced in the Irifh language, flowing
from the Hebrew, that never did cxift in the lan-
guages of the Gauls and Welfli Britons. And I
cannot bring a ftronger proof, that the Fir-bolg of
Jreland, were not Belgians, than the few examples of
proper names, in the above quotations. - ,
CV.
y Google
V'h.*
ADVERTISEMENT.
The Author takes this Opportunity of ac-
quainting the Public }
1 H A T the Provoft and Fellows of Trinity CoU
lege, Dublin ; have appropriated a very handfome
ind fpacious room, to anfwer the purpofe of a
PUBLIC MUSEUM; and it is hoped that
die people of Ireland, for whofe ufe the eftablifh-
nent is made, wilK contribute whatever may ferve
to render it valuable or curious. Among many
objeds of attention, the foiTils of Ireland afford a
copious and almoft unexplored field for difcovery,
ind thofe various inftruments of war and peace,
bofe rich and curious ornaments of drefs which are
rcry day found buried in our lands, prove valua-
le memorandums of the antient (late and condi-
on of this kingdom.
Any information on thefe or other fubjefts of
lis kind, with fuch circumflances of place, fitua-
on, &c. as may give additional light, addrefled to
ic Rev. William Hamilton, F. T. C. D. will be
attended
y Google
Uo ADVERTISEMENT
attended to:— any accidental expence of cai
&c. from remote parts of the kingdom, "O^ill be
fully defrayed by tlie college : — and gentlemei
do not wifli to deprive their family of fuch m
of curiofity as have an intrinfic value, (hall n
(if defired) an accenfiMiUe receipt*
PRC
y Google
PROf^OSALS
FOR COLLECTIIVO
MATERIALS
FOi PtTBLISHINO THE
ANtlENt AND PRESfiNT StATE
OF THE SEVERAL
COUNTIES OP IRELAND,
IN
Dcfcriptions Naturtl, <^ivil> EcclcfiaftidaJ^ Haiwi-
cal, Chorograf^al) ^c. Witii a Table cf <^^
KiEs annexed
1 HE ncccffity of fome fcheme, like what h here
propofed, will appear to every tnaii, who relds
Mijfonh Travels through England, Scdtland and Ire^
land, printed London 17 19, Theprefent State of Great
Britain and Ireland, Londcm, 1738, attd other
writers antient and modern : fome extrafts out of
which have teen niade in the Preface to the antient
ahdfrefent jlate of the County of Down, in order to
(hew how the Irifli nation have been mifreprefented
by writers 6f other countries ; not to mention their
gtofs miftakes in rcfpeS of the Ecclefiaftial and
Civil State of this Kingdom. To remove therefore,
the
y Google
y Google
QUERIES
RECOMMENDED to the CURIOUS,
Ji enable them to make proper Enquiries into ^Kztarzl
and ether Matters relating to the feveral Coun^et
cf Ireland, fo far as they lie in their re^eiiive
Neighborhoods or Knowledge*
1. A I R.
Its (^alities for Health, with what Conftltutions it
agrees beft.— Its (^alities for Sicknefs^ Difieafo
Epidemical, &c.
•
What is the fituation in general of any county
with refpefl to feas, lakes, bogs, mountains, and
the points of the heavens, viz. £• W.N. &
Extraordioary phacnomena, as meteors, Jgnes
fcitui, i^c.
Experiments on mountains by Baromet^ecs.
Tempefts, hurricanes, thunder, lightning, and.
tScQsj and accidents from them.
Echo's, by fimple, double, ^c. Reflexion.
a. W A T E R.
Rivers.
Their breadth, fource, progrefs, end, — whether
4paTeUf,—ftony,— muddy,— fandy ? — Whether re-
markable
y Google
146 WATER.
markable for whitening ? Whether fubjeft t<
dations ?
Navigation of them, how far ? —Where 0I
ed ?— How to be remedied ?
Remarkables belonging to them ; as fubt
ous paflages, cafcades, waterfalls, &c.
With what kinds of fifh repleniihed ?-
plenty, feafons, way of breeding, haunts, mai
taking them, &c.
2. Lakes.
Their compafs,*- qualities, what foil a
tom, — ^with what kinds of fifh replenifhed,
whether flumps of trees, buildings, &c. a
covered in them ? — How fupplied with wa
whether by rivers or fprings ?
3. Fountains.
1. Medicinal^ and whether Saline^ difco^
by their tafle. — Sulphureous^ difcoverable b)
flink, and tinging filver of a black or copf
lour. — Vitroline^ known by their rough acic
and turning blue with galls. — Chalybeate ^ 1
by their turning purple, or fome fhade of ]
or red with galls, green tea, an oak leaf, c
auflere vegetable ? — Their kinds, qualities, ai
tues, and their mechanical ufes, as in dying,
What forts of earths they pafs through ?
2. Reputed Holy Wells To whom dedic;
When, and by what numbers vifited ?
y Google
EARTH OR SOIL. 147
3. Petrifying Springs. — What proofs of them ?— —
Leaves, mofs, &c. petrifyed to be prefervcd, and
communicated.
5ayj-~ Difference of faltnefs in divers of them —
How, and wfth what fort of fifh ftored ? — When firft
vifited by herrings, pilchards, &c. — Plants, infeds,
&c. to be found in them? — Tides, currents, whirl-
pook, &c.
Harbours and Creeks, — Obfervables about them.
—Their depths, (hallows, (helves, banks, bars, &c*
Whether clay, Ouzy, or fandy ?
Shorcs.—What noted fifheries on them ? — How
fumifhed with oar-weed, (hells, fand, or other ma-
nures?— Whether kelp be burned on them, and
in what quantities
Promontories. — Of what (lone or foil formed?
Whether low or bold ? — Whether hawks, eagles^
&c. breed in them ? — How ufeful to mariners.
3. E A R T H or S O I L.
The qualities in general,— whether black,— red
— white — ^fandy — ftony — gravelly — mixed— depth
or ihallownefs of the mold.
Cbalk. What Mixtures in it ?
C/tfjF. Whether fullers — ^potters — brick— pipe —
Umber, &c.
Medicinaly as Ochre, Iri(h (late, &c.
Corn-land. Of what grain produdive ? FertiKty.
• barrennefs — methods of cure, manures, &€•
"VSHiat fort of tillage is carried on in your ncighbour-
liood ? With what fuccefs, and in what manner ?
What
y Google
m8 earth or SQJL.
What manu^^s are ufcd ? Xa what jproppi^tipn to the
acre I Aa4 which apfw^s bed.
Meadows. High or low, — greater or leiSi^r pro-
duce.^-—Expimme&ts ia improving them-^;witb
what manures?
Fa^re. Whether fitted for rearing or fatteniiig,
-p-^for butter or'cheefe ?
Moor and Bogs. Whether red — black — Mo% ?
How improved, or improveable ? What timber trees,
thrive bed in them ? Trees, horns, &c. foundbmied
in them, and at what depths ?
What are the different divifions of l?nd a£ed, and
the quantity reduced to acres, as nearly as poiEble.
Mountains. Their heighth in repute, or on trial,
either in gradual afcent, or perpendicular heighth,
by the Toricellian tube, or any other m^od.
Whether they extend N. or E- S. or W. If Vuka-
noes in them? Whether profitable or barren?
Their produd as to minerals, vegetables, ani-
mals, &c.
Valites. Their extent, fruitfulnefs, or barrennefs.
Maries. Their forts, properties, colours. Whe-
ther they yield an ebullition by immerfmg tjiem ia
vinegar or other acids ?
4. STONES USEFUL-
Lime-Jlone. White, Wack — grey — ..gpottecf
Eafe or difficulty in burning. What imisi^jafecSB
Alabafter.
Porpbiry Marble* TJi^ quiditics-— rCQlpil^i
— -properties.
y Google
USEFUL STONES, &c. 149
Flints. Black, tranfparent, flefh-coloured, &c.
Pebbles. Tranfparent-— red white blue—-
bhck, &c. Whether they take a poHlh ?
Free-Jione. The different forts. Whether fit for
columns, door-cafes, mouldings, vafes, malt-kilns^
ciftems, &c. Whether it endures the weather or
fweats ?
Whetjlones^ Ragflones^ Milljionesy Firejiones^ Slates*
The different forts, fizes, or colours.
5. Stones Curious^ naturally formed.
In Jhape. Refifembling fliell-filh.— other fifh —
birds — ^plants — ^Parts of creatures — and their co«
kmrs— i^mbiing artificial things, as buttons*-Aocs
— wheds, &c. ^
In Colour. As Kerry-ftones — Chnftals^-'^Aftroitcs
— Sclenites-^-Lapis Judaicus, &c. Their colours,
fizes, figures, &c»
6. P L A N T S.
Woods. The kind9«*-*-^fi^t -now (landing — their
extent.
Trees. Different fims -of the fame fpecies— un-
common accidents attending them — remarkable m
kmd, fize, &c. Any peculiarities belonging to
them — What foils they thrive beft in ? What ani-
mals or.inf^ds they produce ? To what ufc applied,
w meat, phfyfttk, dying, &c.— Fruit-trees.
VoL.IV.No.Xin. P Shrubs^
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
ISO P L A N T S, &c.
Sbrubsy Herbs. Uncommon curious— —medi-
cinal.
Grafs. Foreign, as clover, faindfoin, ryegrali,
lucerne, &c. and with what lands they agree beiL
7. M I N E R A L S.
• Silvery copper^ lead^ iron-oar^ coalsy falcj &fr.
Obfervations on mines, as quantities, goodnefs of ore,
how wrought, &c. Indications of mines, &c. Whe-
ther trees thrive well or ill where they are ? Any
preternatural colour in the leaves ?
8. A N I M A L S.
Birds of Paffage^ infects yffhes^ quadrupeds. Whe-
ther unufual or extraordinary in colour, fizc, fliape,
&c. — The ikins of curipus birds or quadrupeds to
be flripped off, fluffed, and (communicated.
9. MANUFACTURES.
Woollen^ Linen^'Hempen^ 'he. Where in reputation,
or carried on with fuccefs ? In what manner ? Whe-
ther any and what, improvjcments have been made
therein ? If fiflieries, or falt-works are carried oim.
in your country, in what manner, and with trhaC:
fuccefs ?
10. B U I L Da
y Google
B U I L D I N G S, &c.
»S»
lo. BUILDINGS-
Publick. As remains of monafteries, churcheSy
&c. towns, villages, and incidental obfervations
on the errors in maps.
Private. As gentlemens feats and improvements.
II. PUBLIC CHARITIES.
Cbarify-foundatiom. Public fchools — ^libraries—-
tifirmaries — ^hofpitals— --work-houfes — ^by whom
bulk or endowed ? How fupported ? Are the poor
fully employed ? If not, how to be remedied ?
A N T I d U I T I E S.
L What is the antient and modem name of the
parifb^ and it8 etymology, and in what county is it
iituatcd?' .
n. What number of towns or villages are in it,
lieir names, etymologies^ and fituation.
HI. What antient manor or manfion-houfes, and
^Y whom built ?
IV. Are there any particular cuftoms or privi-
e^esp or ron^irkable tenures in any of the manors
x£ the pariih ?
]^2 V.^Are
y Google
15? A ^ T I q^V I T I E S.
V. Are there any wakes or patrons, or od
cuftoms ufcd in the parifh, any annual proceffic
or ambulations, and on what days of the mon
and on what oicc^on ?
VJ. Are there any traditions, remains, or ru
of moiiafteries, colleges, or feminaries of leami]
or of religious houfes ? (jive th? beft account the
6fyou<iah.
VII, Are there any croffes or obelifks in i
parifh ? pr. ^y , infcriptipu? op ftonp or wood ? G
an cxaft copy of them.
Vni. Are there any Raths, Irijh or Danijhj a
caftle§. Of pthQr pieces of antiquity, r€«uUuiig
your parifti j yil^^i are t^cy^ and wl^at.traditip^ ^
there, or hiftoriGal ax:cov(ptg of them? A4d. ^ dn
ing of th^em, if you c^jx.
IX. Have there been any medals, coins, or oti
pieces of antiquity, dug up in your parifh ; wh
and by whom ; and in whofe cuflody are they ?
X. Have there been any remarkable bat
fought, on what fpot^ by whom, when, and w
traditions- relating thereto ? .* —
XL Are there any Kearns, Druidical templcj
altars, tumuli, ftone coffiii^^ or other antieirt: bu
places ^^ ^eafe to deici4be tliem, and add atlraw
of each, if you can ; have any been opened :
what difeoveries have been made therein ?
XII. Are Acre any raults or burial places, p^
liar to anticnt, or other faimHies ; what ar? they,
to whom do they belong ?
Xni. Arc there any anticnt, pr modern rcms
able mcmttmcnts, or grave ftones, iQ tjie chij
y Google
A N T I Q^U I T I E S. 153
or chancel, &c.? Pleafe to give the infcriptions and
arms, if any, on the fame, if worthy of notice,
efpeciaUy if before the i6th century.
XIV. Are there any antient manufcripts in
the parifli, what are their contents, and in whofe
poffi^on are they ?
A LET-
y Google
y Google
LETTER
FROM
DAVID MAC BR ID E, M. D.
T O
JOHN WALSH, Efq; F. R- S.
Accompanying two Letters from Mr. Simon to Dr.
Macbride, concerning the Revivifcence of fomc
SNAILS, prefervcd many Years in Mr. Simon's
Cabinet. Read at the Royal Society^ May 5, 1 774.
DEAR SIR,
Dublin, 22 Jan. 1774.
1 INCLOSE to you two letters, which I received
from Mr. Stuckey Simon, concerning that extra-
ordinary fad in Natural Hiftory, which you feemed
to regret had not been fufficiently authenticated to be
communicated to the public, in the Philofophical
Tranfaftions of laft year. —The Royal Society
are undoubtedly in the right to be extremely cau-
tious of allowing any thing, fo very much out of
the
y Google
156 Dr. M A C B R I D E'S
the hitherto-obferved courle of nature, as this is, to
ap;>ear in their publications, witliout the fuUdl
evidence.
In Mr. Simon's letter of the 26th of November,
you will plcafe to obfcrve, that -he mentions a par-
ticular fliell, whole ihail had come out repeatedly
four different times, in the prefence of different peo-
ple ; each of whom have affured me that they faw
it. That gentleman having doiie me the favour to
diue with me, a day or two after the date of that
letter, he brought the identical fhell (as he declared),
in order that we might try if the fnail would again
make its appearance.
The company were not difappointed ; for, after
the fliell had lain about ten minutes in a glafs of
water that had the cold barely taken off, the fiiaO
began to appear ; and in five minutes more we
perceived half the body fairly puflied out from
the cavity of the fliell. We then removed it
into a baiin, that the fhail might have more fcope
than it had in the glafs : and here, in a very fiiort
time, we faw it get above the furface of the wa-
ter, and crawl up towards the edge of the bafin.
While it was tlms moving about, with its horns
ereft, a fly chanced to be hovering near, and, per-
ceiving the ftiail, darted down upon it. The httlc
animal infliantly withdrew itfelf within the Uttdi^
but as quickly came forth again» when it found tbtf
enemy had gone off. We aH4)W€d it to wand^s
about the bafin for upwards of an hour ; when w ••
returned it into a wide-mouth phial^ wherein Mc
Simon had lately been ufed to keep it. He was £1
obligix^g, as tio prcfent mc with t^ remarkable fhelM
y Google
L E T T r: R. 157
and I obferved, at twelve o'clock, as I was going to
bed, that the fnail was ilill in motion : but next
morning, I found it in a torpid ftate, (licking to the
fide of the glafs.
In a few weeks after the time above-mentioned,
1 took an opportunity of fending this fliell to Sir
John Pringle, who (hewed it at a meeting of the
Society ; but, as he has been pleafed to inform me^
fomc of the members could not bring themfelves to
believe, but that M.. Simon muft have fufFered him-
felf to be impofed on by his fon, who, as they ima-
gined, fubftituted frefh (hells, for thofe which he had
got out of the cabinet.
When Sir John Pringle acquainted me with
this difficulty, I wrote to Mr, Simon, and that pro-
dttced his letter of the 4th of February. I after-
wards alfo examined the boy myfelf ; and could
find no reafon to believe, that he either did, or
could impofe on his father.
Mr. Simon is a merchant of this place of a very
reputable charafter, and undoubted veracity. He
fives in the heart of the city, a circumftance which
rendered it almoft impoffible for the fon (if he had
been fo difpofcd) to coUcft frefh (hells. The fa-
ther of Mr. Stuckey Simon was Mr. James
Simon, a fellow of the Royal Society ; who, being,
a lover of Natural Hiftory, as well as an Anti-
quarian^ made a little collefHon of foflils, which is
ftill in the fon*s poffeffion, and contains fome arti-
cles that arc rather uncommon.
Should
y Google
158 Mr. S I M O N ' S
Should Mr. Simon's letters be inferted in the
Tranfadions, they will no doubt be the means of
exciting Naturalifts to enquire into the extent of
vitality in the lower orders of animals.
1 am, dear Sir, your moft obedient,
and very humble fervant,
DAVID MACBRIDE.
Mr. STUCKEY SIMON to Dr. MACBRIDE.
SIR, Dublin, 26 Nov. 1772.
A N accident having brought to light what fome
Naturalifts have not had an opportunity to examine
into, and which has been a fubjeft of fome conver-
fation amongft gentlemen to whom I have men-
tioned it, has made me commit to writing the fim-
ple fads, in order to put others on making fur-
ther experiments on the fubjcft - About three
months fmce, I was fettling fome (hells in a drawer ;
amongft which were fome fnail-fhells. I took them
out, and gave them to my fon (a child about ten
years old), who was then in the room with me.
The Saturday following, the child diverted him-
fclf with the (hells, put them into a flower-pot,
which he filled with water, and next morning put
them into a bafm. Having occafion to ufe it, I ob-
ferved the fnalls had come out of the (hells. I ex-
amined the child. He afTured me they were the
fame I gave him fome days before j and faid he had
a few
y Google
LETTER. 159
a few more, which he brought me. I put one of
4cm in the water; and, in half an hour after, ob-
ferved him put out his horns and body, which he
moved with a flow motion, I fuppofe from weak^
ntk. I then informed Major Vallancey and~TDr.
Span of this furprifuig difcovery. They did me
Ac favour to come to my houfe the Saturday fol-
lowing, to examine the fnails ; and, on putting
them in water, found that only one had life which
was diat I put in water, for he came out of his
Ihell, and carried it on his back about the bafin.
The reft, I fuppofe, died by being kept too long in
water •, for, on the firft difcovery, I let them re-
main in the water until the Monday following,
when I poured oflF the water, the fnails being
ftill out of their (hells, and feemingly dead. They
lay in that ftate until Tuefday night, when I
found they had all withdrawn into their (hells ;
and, though I feveral times fince put them into
water, they (hewed no figns of life. Dr. Quin
and Dr. Rutty did me the favour, at different
times, to examine the fnail that is living; and
were greatly pleafed to fee him come out of his fo-
litary habitation in which he has been confined up-
wards of fifteen years, for fo long I can with truth
declare he has been in my po(re(fion ; as my father
died in January 1758, in whofe coUeftion of
fof&is, thofe fnails were, and for what I know
they might have been many years in his poffef-
fion before they came into my hands. The (hells
are fmall, and of one kind: white, ftriped with
brown. Since this difcovery, I have kept this
fnail in a fmall phial, with a cover with holes^
to
y Google
]6o Mr. S I M O N ' S
€0 fee in air; and he feems at prdeiit n
ftroBg> and in health. I fliall be extremely gh
if this plain acconnt I hate given ^on would indi
gentleifteft to make fome further experiments
this fttbjeft
I am. Sir,
Tour moft obedient,
humbe fervant,
STUCKEY SIMO:
Mr. &TTXXEY SIMON to Dr. MACBRIDE.
DEAR SIR, Straid ftrcet, 4Fcb. i?";
I RECEIVED your letter} and fee that S
John Pringle received the fnail fafe. You fa
that fome gentlemen are inclined to think, my fi
has impofed on me frefli &eU$, in the ftead
thofe I gave him. He had no opportunity to g
any other fltells, being at the time afid for fevei
days after, confined to the houfe with a cold,
am pofitive they are the fame I gave him, havh
more of the fame fort of (hells in my cabinet, su
nearly the fame fize.
The nine fheils, which produced the fhaits, a
of the fame kind as the one you feai ta Sir Jo«
Pringj
y Google
LETTER.
i6i
Pringlb ; and I now fend you one of them, with
the ihail in it, which 1 take to be dead. Having
put it in water feveral times, it became foft ; and
a part of it puihed out ot the {hell, but fhewed
no other fign of life. I would have fent you a
few more . of the (hells, but that the Bifbop of
Derry, and fome other friends, have begged of
me to give them a fhare.
I am, dear Sir,
Tour mod obedient,
humble fervant^
STUCKEY SIMON-
FINIS.
y Google
y Google
V INDICATION
OF THE
ANCIENT HISTORY
o r
I R E L J N D»
yGoogle
y Google
4
VINDICATION
OF THE
ANCIENT HISTORY
O F
I R E L J N Di
I« The Dcftttt of Its Old Inhabi.
cants fnm the Phjbho-Scy*
TJiiAVf of the East.
J7, The early Skill of the Phjkho-
ScTTiiiAHi^in NavigitioDy
ArtSy and Letters*
• SHZWIfff
in. Several Accounts of the Aw-
cziMT lazsH Baeds, anthen-
ticated from parallel Hiftoiy,
Sacred -and Profane*
&c. fts« Sec, Ac.
THE WHOLE ILLUSTRATED BY NOTES AND REMARKS
ON EACH CHAPTER^
By Col. CHARLES VALLANCEY, l.l.d.
Fellow of the Royal Society, and of the Societies, of Antiquaries of
London, Edinburgh, and Perth j Member of the Royal Irifh
Academy, and of the Phil. Soc. of Philadelphia, Ac
Sapieniiam omnium antiquorum ezquiret Sapiens. Ecclbs. nxix. i«
D U B L I N t
FOR LUKE WHITE, No. 86, DAME-STRBET, xyt^.
y Google
y Google
TO THE
K I N G,
THIS VINDICATION OF THE ANCIENT
HISTORY OF IRELAND^
IS (by permission) dedicated bx
Youn MAJESTY'!
MOST DUTIFUL AND MOST FAITHFUL
Subject and Servant,
DvBLXNy X Aug.
X 7 8 6.
Ciari&6 raiiancey^
y Google
V
y Google
»
CONTENTS.
Fin
CHAP. L Gmalogical Tables tfibelrijb
Colonies — ._ i
— — n. 7be Topographical Names of
Ireland — - 14
— — in. Expedition of Partbolan 25
ofNemed — 40
■ of the Firbolgy Fsr
D'Omnann or Fir Galeori 1 29
• of the Tuatha Da-^
IV.
V.
VI.
vn. -
vin. -
IX. -
niflj Authority — r 325
X. Conclufion — 335
XL Of Paganifm in general. Of
the Pagan Religion of the
Ancient lr\{h — 38a
dann r^ — i^i
of Phenius Pharfa 254
of Milefius 291
* proved from Spa^
H i
y Google
kmrs h h cvrrtBei :^fmr nnhkh th Eitv wmjt plead in **«!^h,^„^^
his diftmiceff^M tht fftfs.
^S^ *h f^ corrrfpond rVA/ corrtipondsi
Zy line 1 4y yif if rtad it.
xi, note^ fw poiletati, rtad pofteritati,
1 8, (note m) for Tattefliis rtad Taiteflus.
32, line 1 3, fii¥ mdft allowed ttai mufk be aHdWdii
145, (note I) for ee reaJ{w.
160, line laft, for Eootd read Edc^ illd^ac..
176, line 1 2, for aboat tmi/ about.
101, line 2^9 for fout re^i^fdnt.
■— ■ 24, /ir Anc^crem read Ancdtre^ <.
■ line laft, for qu'um rW qu'un.
- - id. for feu read fur.
208, line 24, for tneit rW their.
265, 3d line of ndie (r), for imvh read intcrweafe.'
275, line 29» fir ttahsfetences road transferentes«
305^ line 6, for, purfed read purfued.
314, line ly^ for prohpetia read prophetia.
333, line 1 5, for tfan ^m// tranflated.
339, line 10, for according rva^ accordingly.
34 5» Notes, line 2, for town read tower.
346, line 14, /or penuriam rM</penuria,
418, line 27, for Celebris rea^ celebres.
434, line I, /or 1^9 read i^ov.
447, ajier Fileagh, add Filek, in Perfic a Magi of
Sun-worfliippers.
470, line 1 7, for ftand read ftands.
518, line laft, for Sudela rrtf^/ Suadela.
541, (note K) for warmths read warms*
544, line 2$f for urfus read ut(a.
y Google
|£jw«4
I I J
^ I N D I c A r I o a
OF THE ANCIEKT
H I STORY OF IRELAND.
C H A p. I.
IHE Irifli Hiftory opens with their defccnt
from Magog, in two Lines ; one called the
Fii-bolg, or Scythian Line ; the fecond, the Phe-
aoice or Phsenician Line : to thefe is, added the
defeent of a Colony of Dedanites, or Chaldseans
tl&cir Allies, whom they trace to Chus.
The FIRBOLG Line.
Magog.
-A.i"^eachta alias Tathochda
^^^^Dum al Bramont. i. e. ce Bacche.
A
Eafrtt,
y Google
Depomis.) fd)
- . Eafru or Ofru, was. the Father of the Ofrl
or Parthians. Ofrou vel Ofrois cognominc
■a viro qui ibi regnavit fuperioribus temporis
homines qui iflic colcbant in foedcre effent
rum. (Procopius). On which paflage,
notes, Perfas vocat qui tunc quidem Parthi fu
(Hift. Ofrhocna, p. 34.)
Theod-Cyfenenfis fays, quae Ofrhoene tur
eam antea Parthyacam fuiife di&am. — ^It
fame thinff if called Ofrhocns Parthians or
ans, for they were originally one people. St
Parthos, Bactrianofque condiderunt. (Juflin)
fequently Broum, the father of Ofru, was th<
chus of Badria. All that part of Mefopo
including Media and Parthia, was called O/ru
Heathen i . e. a fire worfliipper, and not from Pagus a A
as Dr. Johnfon has it, or from Pagus, Gens. as Salmaniu
Baronius thinks, from the.Chriflians becoming mafters of
ties, and the heathens dwelling iK the Villages.
(d) Porro cum Lingua Scythica cujus propaginem r
cognacafqoe plures efTe, infra docebimus, fecundum Ebne
tiquiiTuna (it : fieri non }xireft, quin fub ea vicifluudine, c
nes fubfuoc lininue, .yarice in hac remanferint, quaeLprimaei
y Google
Ancient Hiftory tf Ireland 5^,
our Scythi ; Sbiruan by the Perfians and AJrMalP
by the Arabs. (Hyde de Vet. Perf. p. 41^.) --..f
Parthi) gens olim Scythica, tandem nigerunti
?el tranfmigrarunt fub Medo yr iic difti a Med
dis, propter naturam Soli, in quo confederunt,:!
quod paludofum eft, & humile. (Stephanus in
%^- : ■ .-.;.
The PHEN.OICE Line, fromPHBNius..:,:^
Magog.
BaothorBith, .1
I^Hcnius Farfa, from whom Pharz or Pontus and!^
Tars, Paras or Perfia.
^ionnuall, _
m«i, .;
C^a.odaI-gIas,
Ktiir-Sciiit,
^^K^oaman^
A^gaman or Achemon, Father of Uranus, firft.
King of the Antlantides. See Introd. hence
Terfia was anciendy called Achemenia.
Tat,
A^gnaman,
X^amfinn.
Emir gluin Finn,
AgmonFinn,
Eniir-glas,
^uadad,
AUdad,
Earcada,
Deagatha,
Baatha,
1
y Google
&, A finikeiiM if lh&
Breogiif^t
BBe,
Gdhifi, bt Mifefti
According to the Irifli Annals, Magog^s piX-
feffions contained all Armenia, Pontus, and Me-
fopotamia. His defendants, one of whom was
Baatb,' Baoth Gt Bidi, had the Cotititfy bdhfer-
ing on the Bofporus Thracius, from him named
Bith'Aon^ the territory of Bith. (e) Of his Son
Fhenius Pharfa we fhall treat in a paerti(nil^ &t^
Bithynia was anciently Ihftablted by tailcftis
nations differing in manners and language, HsL
the Bebryces, Mariandyni, Caucones, DoUidittAi^
Cimmarii, &c. &c. to enquire into the origfltL'df
thefe different nations, would be both a teiA&titts
and ufelefs taik, fay the Authors of the Univ^MU
hiftory, and as to the beginning of this JCitrgd6<lL
we are quite in the dark, (f ) It is one oF th^ tticm
aAcient Kin^dotas fecdrdfed itt Afofaii^ hiftDty ;
Afjjjidn t*11s ^s thit 40 kifigS had rtigned 111 Bi-
thynia brfotethi ftofharis vt^ei-^ aeqtiaifatfed ^th
Afia, confequently Bithynia muft have beeti i
Kingdom before the IVojan War. It was knoNiHi
by the name of Myfia, Mygdonia, Bebryc!^, Blfalp
riandynia, and Bithynia. (g)
(e) Aon or Aoiti, is the diminutive of Aoi, a Regioti. >f|
(f) Un. Hift. V. lo. p. 124. 8?o.
(g) Herodotus, p. 406.- Steph. Byzam. p. 223.— Appab^:^
Vol. 2. p. 296.— Schol. ApoU. L. 2. — Eufcbius p. 15. — E.-^^
^th. in Diooys. p. i4o.-*Solinus C. 42.
Herodot ^
y Google
Aneiem Hyhfj ^Ireland. y
Hcradattts fays, that diofe who firfbcoitqaered
this Coontry, came from the borders of Sirumon.
8tepha&U9, thai h was called Bebrycia from Be-
bryx, and Kthynia fiom Bithynus, who were
bodi tbe Sons of Japhcr and Thrace. Solinus
lays the fame ; but Appian calls him hlUos Bitfaus,
by which he eertainly refers to oor Bith tr Baotb.
Afrian lays, Aat liiynus and Bithyno^ were the
Sons i4 Fhrneos : whereas Phenius in the Irifh
Aftaats ii the Son of Baoch^ The River Bi$r^
immUy (or the Waveful- Water,) feparatcd Bithy-
Bia frotift Paphlagonia ; the Greeks named it the
Pc^theilttS, and there was the ifland Thynus at its
month ; hence the Tunny Filh, a name given it,
from its rifing and defccnding like waves, which
probably gave the appellation of the Bior^onnis
and Bfamd Thynus ; Chalcedon on the Bo^rus^
was funoos for the Pelamides or Tunny Fifli, as
Gcttkis and Varro inform us.
Hefiod alfo makes Phineus the father of Bithy^
nus and fo does Eufebius, if Salmafius conjeflures
right, for he obferves, that Author always fubfti-
tutcs Pbenix for Phinetis ; but Euftathius contra-
dids them all and avers, thefe Princes were the
Solas of Odryfes King of Thrace ; he dpes not
mention his authority, (h) However it is evident,
that the Greeks carried the Genealogy of Bithus,
up to the mod remote times, and according to
Cuftom, he was the Son of Jupiter.
(h) Pindar. Nomcor. Od. 1 1. — Ptol. Hcpheft.— Epicharmus.
— Pifandcr.-^Phcrccydcs as quoted by ihc Scholiaft of Appollo-
-wm meotions Amycus and Pbyneus, as both reiffoing b Bithynia
^u the time of the Argonautic Expedition — in fliort the Greeks
^ran carry no hiftorical fads, beyond that Epoch.
By
y Google
8 ;. A Vtmtieation tf the
B]r their fabulous Accounts the Bebryd inhabi-
ted Bithynia in the time of the Argonauts ; Amy-
ous, they fay, was King, and was flain in fingle
combat, fome will have it by PoUux, others by
Jafon, and others that he ^as carried home to
Greece in Chsdns. i)
The Bebrycians and Cimmerians were Gome-
rites» and the Irifli Hiftory infers that the Ms^o-
gians were routed from this Cpuntry by the Sons
of Gomer, and fomewere conftrained atilengthto
defcend the Euphrates, till th^y fettled at the Bor-
ders of thePerfian and Arabia Gulphs, a^d along
the Eaftcrn Ocean in Oman, where we (hall pre*
fently find them under the name of Men (fOnuuij
or Fir-jyOmanan.
Thelie Bebryci and Cimmerii were in their turn
driven Northward^ and pufhed up the B$lga or
Volga ixito Germany, from whence they penetra-
ted into GauL The Bebryci firft fled imp Cyzi-
cus, -that is one part of the King4om of Priam:
(i) See alfo Siliiis Italicus. L. i. V. 40. Tzetres. SchoLap.
Lycophr. — Feftus Avienus — Steph. Byzant - Euftarhiuj, &c.
1 cannot agree with the Marq. de S. Aubin that the Cimmerii
were fo named from Gomer ; CluVerius, Grotiu^ Ponunus siid
I cibnitZy have fully proved in my opinion, that the namesCim-
merii and Cimbri, are not fynonimous with Gomer though thef
were Gomerians. The Iriih language afibrds a derivation
adapted to their fituation, wz^ Cummar^ a Valley, Cumma'^
raice^ people Hving in a Country lull of Valleys and hill%
and I take the Arabic Kumra to have the fame fignification,
though commonly tranflated Rtxrks tumbled from Mouncaim
into Vallies.
In fern is prcflas nebulis, pellenre fub umbra
Cimmerias jacuiHe domoc, noAemque profundam
Tartare* narrant urbis.
SiL. Ital. L. It.
they
,y Google
Andent Hifiory of Iceland. 9
thcjr were driven entirely cut of Afia by the
^olian Greeks under Qrejies^ fome years after the
^sJcing of Troy. Here they mixed with fome fii-
gtthre Trojans, and together came into Gaul, as
^e colleft from Timagenes^ copied by Ammianus
Marcellinus. , (^dam aiunt paucos pod excidium
*I^tojoe (iigitantes Grsecos ubiqu^ difperfos, loca
W (Galua) occupafle tunc vacua. — ^Hence the
^^idition of fome of the Gauls, of their being
^lojans, and with them the idea came into Bri^
tail and gave rife to the Story of Brutus, They
^^cd in France about Narbon. Feflus Avienus
^/s it was their Capital.
Genfque Bebrycum prius
Loca base tenebat : atquc Narbo civitas
£rat ferods maximum regni caput.
TV^c name Bath in Irifh is fyncmimous to Cutba
OK' Saitbaj and implies a Seaman, a Navigator. It
is remarkable that the Clailic Authors have made
iLnoycus, the firft King of Bithynia, the Son of
^^piune by die Nymph m^ma Melia^ that is, the
%^€M (k). AppoHodorus calls her Bithynis, — ^and the
Son of Amycus was Butes, — j^Jtm, ft^i^ru, ^mt^^ for
tlie Greeks write the name variouily, and he was
beloved by Venus ; from whom came Eryx, who
afterwards reigned in Sicily. He and many of the
Princes of Afia, are faid to have come to the
AiSflance of King Priam.. In fine, the Greeks
feem to have had fome knowledge of our Irifli
Baith Phenius and Magog, and to have ground-
ed n^. Melah froni whence Makh a Saiior in Irilh. See
Vo. 14, Coll.
t;d
y Google
lo A VtHdicatian rf ibi
ed their £ible on the Irifli Story^ tme or hiSti
h maft furely appear to every impartial Reader,
^diat this hiftory of Ireland is not the fiibricaticMS of
illiterate Monks of the 9th and loth Centnrict;
but diat it was the hiftory of the people from whom
they defeended in ATia, and the tradition bron^
widi them into this Country.
Nee mora : continuo Taftis cum viribus cflSect
Ora Dares j magnoque trimmfemarmurctoHk:
Solus qui Paridem folitus contendere contrai. *
Idcmque ad tumulum, quo mazimus ocetohrit
Heaor,
Vidorem Buten immani corpore, qui fe
Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat,
Perculity et Inhra moribundom eztcndit krena.
Virg. iEndd. 5. Yd 364.
The learned Bochart^ ^^P7 us moft of his derita-
tions, has certainly &iled in that of Bithymi} he
derives it from jp3 beten^ interior; whcrceit
figttifies the womo 4s the moft interior part. The
Geographical fituation of Bithynia will not allow
of fuch an Etymon, two Sides of it being waAed
by two Seas, the Bofporus and £uxine.-^We nnift
not pafs over the City of Fr^neQus in Bithyniai
which Stephanus informs us, and Bochartc6n«
firms, to have been a Colony of Phaenicians.***
Proneftus he derives from die Syrian BirantSi
which is the Iri(h Bronteach, or Brainteach, a
palace.—^npdyfitT^ Pronedus Urbs Bithynise prope
Drepanem, quam extrux^e Pbsenices. (Stepba*
nus«) Socrates writes the word Prenetos. Cedrenua
makes it Prainetos. Fa&um videtur nomen ex Sy ^
y Google
Andm HtJMy rf Iretimd. tv
TO «IC9f>a Buanta; (|uod pro Gaftro vd Pailaiia
pgtbabitiunHitLpzxtphtzitks Sed ec Hebmci
ttfgifil Bimajot Aint Arces aat Caftella (I).
Brootctic is compounded of two Scychka if/ctds^
tis4 Bran Princepsy 7>«^£ DditiuS; wheiic6
BMliAta^h a Palace. Arabic^ ^^i^i^^ Hie Royil
Refidence. Tak an arehed Building, fih»kia robC-^
itig s iKAife } whence the bifh /at^ ^ a houfe^
SMne €if, the Perfian Writefis fay^ that Jfamm
Vaa th^ fi^ King ^f PeHia, the nime id IriA
figAlfiis ^i0Utng in batfk\ and fo Gapellug has
tranfiated ic. Achaemenes ipfo intetpretey belta*
tor bMttS (Reland de vet. Ling* Pcrf. p. io$.)
Aghbhy^ F^ef&fft fiotat, aghim, Perfiatn^ iindc
Perfibe. ^^beMiim et Azjemiatt et Achdmttlm,
Romiidi A^l»menS«
Alter Achaemenium fecludit Zetigfliatft P^ifaiU
(Sfilfiis*) Videtur itaque <iaod apud antiques Per*
te dSl^ iBoerit Achsemenia at didin^eretnr a
Pardi dida Erak. Petfia a Sinu Perfico brienbi--
Ikuti snmd Autores alios votari folet Achacmenia
U Ffttra Aehse(ftenH% (Hyde. Vet. ReL Perf.
BMhart derives the name fi-otn nSf^ntt AehSttita,
ad ve#bMfl .1^^ firateih mens ?^dem p^tait effe
GdgHoftieA primi K6^tn Pcrfeb quern Grseci f d-
cant Acbsemeneih. Achiman, frater prceparatus^
vel firater dexterge, aut frater quid f iilius Enac,
Nunkb. 13.
Emtr-glim Finn, Eittir glaf. &c. Arab Amr
a g;teat m^ pi. Omlra, kai is Synonimous whence
Ksi^rii, Kai-Eafru, &c.
(1) Beeluin Oeog. Sacr. L. 1. C. z.
y Google
lA A. Vindication rf the '
GluHj the knee, a.generation^ gut an treat gUa^
to the third geners^tion ; (O'Briens and Shaw^
DidO. Thus Emirgluin Fmn in the Gcneategic^,
Table (igoiiies Emir of the race of Finil : the e :2|
preifion is truly Oriental, Gen. 30. V. 3^. C?^
in untojber and (he (hall bear upon my knees that
L may alfo have children by her — et parit fuper
(•i^'Ta) genua mea. — ^Targum. Pariat iiberos quos
ego excipiam, greipio geftem, fofcvn & educem
ut ; qieas. Infantes fuper genua coUocantur i nu**
tricibus:^^ matribus, gremio tenentur & geftan-
tur (Schindler)-rCan this be the explanatipn of
the foUowu^g verfe^ Gen. 50. v. 23. Etiam fiUi
ftlachir^ filii Manaffis, nati funt fuper ()i^l^ >3*Q)
grau^rjofeph — ^Targum; Quare me exceperunt,
cum in lucem ederer, genua obftejtricis incurva-
taj; necaderem?
The Iri(h word Raigb, the arm from the Ihoul-
der to the elbow-— the thigh from the hip to the
knee, has the lame fignification, whence Ruig^
peperit, (he brought forth, Raigb^ Raighle gene-
ration ;: this is from "p^ & MIST irak and iraka^
femur, the thigh. £t fiUi ipforum egredientes
femoruni eorum, L e. e femore eorudi. Cantic. 7.^
V. 2. — ^The fceptre (hall not depart from Judah^
npT a Lawgiver from his Q>ir\ Ragil) generation^
until (ny^u;; Shiloh (hall come. Gen. 49. V^ \o^
-^hilph, the Iri(h Shiol the Son, i.^e. the Mefliah...
The Leabhar Leacain or Liber Lecanus, fays^
that the Genealogies of families from the deluges
to St. Patrick's time, were written on the knees^
(gluinibh) and on the thighs Jorgaibh) of men^
and on the holy altars. (Leab. Leac. f. 14.) th^
meaning of which is, that the genealogies of th^
dire*
y Google
Andna Hift9ry rf'Irtland. t^
nd collateral branches, were engraved
s in pagan times, (m)
[ Genealogical Table in the Irifli Hif-
at of the Chaldaeans, called Tuatha-
ing a colony, or tribe of Dedanites,
with our Scuthi,'when feated on the
l[A. As we fliall treat of this people
the 6th chapter, we here only fliew
\ to Chus, according to the Irifli
NOAH,
Cham,
Cus,
Fedcl,
Peleft,
Ephice,
Uccat,
Sadhal,
Siopumach,
Starn-fiacla,
Mercell,
Larcogh,
Galam,
Liburn,
Blofst,
Ciolcadh,
Ned,
Eathlan,
Breas,
May not this be the origin of thofe aiferipdoM ^
d Arms of the £crufcan Figures }
CHAP.
yGoogle
M AVindkaltisn of tbt .
c n A p- %
Al-ftU JllBERTEACCH n'akEjRINN.
I. TNIS NA FIODHBHAIDH, i. c. a Woo
X liland. It was fo called, fays the ancu
fable, by Nion, fon of PeUs, who difcovcred i
Remark.
A fable it certainly is, as relating to Irelau
The Irifli hiftory favs, AdM, fon of Bith, of i
family of Nion, firft difcoyer^ Eirinn, 300 yc:
after the Samothracian j&oo^. See ch. 3. — ^T
woody illand was probably pne of the ^gc
Iflands, fuppofed to have be^sn formed by tl
flood.
2. Crioch na Fuineach* The territory of I
ineach, that is, fays Kfsatiiig, the neighbour!
country.
Remark*
If the author had attended to the original, i
would have found a full and prefer explanation 1
the word, viz. obheith a bbfii^ncad chrioch i
tri rann don Domhan : ipaw iFiiine agus CriocI
Fuin Laidne Finis, i. e. fi:om being the end <
extremity of the three divifions of the world
FiUQrfigniiies End, Extremity, and Crioifih Coui
try. Fuine, in Latin finis. There cannot be
fuller or better adapted name for Ibcrnia, whic
i^ the Fbaenician tranflation of Crioch na Fuii
eaci
y Google
• — »
Ancmt Hj/lory cf Ireland. 15
each. Fuin alfo fig&iiies the Weft, as Fuin-trath,
Oocafus velinclinatio Solis ; it is both a Pheni-
d^n and a Syriaa word, N^^^g phenia vefper.
(Cbaldee). Pbenia da iuma (Syriw), i. e. the
cad of the day. Vefpera, Pbinicha^ (Syr-) finis,
terminus ; plaga n^uodL
3. Ealoa ; that is, the Noble Ifland*
Remark.
Jbcre is no foundation in hiftory for this name.
He firft diicoverers of the Britannic liles, would
certaiidy hare given that name to Britain, by pre-
eminence. Mod probably this name alludes to
tfadf fettling in Elgia, or Elegia, a town and dif-
tri^ of Aro^nia Major.
4* Aeri or Eire, fo called, fay they, from
ima^ the old name of Crete^ or from JEriaj that
piut of Efypt from whence the GadeU came to
QrHfj when $ru^ fon of Eafru^ was baiiilhed from
Remark.
£ria wasenc of the Thracian Ifles, Eirene one
of the Iflands of the Peloponnefus ; and thprc
were the Eirinaij feated between the mountains
(i.Ctraunii and the river Rba in Sarmatia. No-
ttuig more can be iatd of this derivation, than
that the name was common to that part of . tbf
^lobe from whence they origitially came. Aoria
m Chaldee fignifies the Weft. .Mnw
5. FoDHLA, fo called from the wife of Mac
Ceacht, a King of the Tuatba JBiadjann, named
Mac CeacAt^ or Ftatbor.
Remark.
y Google
1 6 A Vindication rftbi
Remark.
A more eligible name cannot be gi
•wife of a Prince who bears the name of
Science. ODn chacam, Fodbalj or FodhL
fies the Graces, les Vertus ; it has the fi
ing in Arabic, fee D'Herbelot at Fadhi
one of the learned Irifh Kings was n
Faodbla na Fodblamay i. e. the Head of t
ed. He was alfo called Cinn Fadhla M
Fadbaily Les Vertus ; c*eft Ic plurier de
i. e. Vertu ; hence Fadhel was a commoi
the Arabians. See alfo Fodbail in D'H
6. Banba, from the name of a third
the Tuath Dadann, who was the wif
ChoU, otherwife called Eathor.
Remark.
The Dadannites were Chaldeans, as
prefently fliew ; and as they bad a fettl
the Euphrates named Banbe, not far di
of Babylon, our Magogians might have
this place, as it will appear hereafter,
mixed with thefe Dadannites, the fons o
ma.
7. Inis Fail, or the Ifland of Deftin]
(tone that was brought by the Dadani
Ireland.
Remark.
Of this ftonc we have treated in a fori
ber of the Colleftanea, to which we 1
fliall fhew its origin in the chapter Ti
dann. See alfo Chap. X.
(n) Cinn Faodhla na Fodhlama, the Chief of tl
the earned. Cin Fadhla Mac Ollam. The Chief ol
Sfli of tbe Sciences. Arabic alm^ ylm. Hcb. & Chald
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. i j
^. Mt7c Island. When the Dadanns found
1 the Milefians attempted to land; by their magical
\ eochantments they threw a cloud oa the ifland, by
H which it appeared no bigget than a hog's back.— ^
\ Moc is a hog. (Keatingj
i
Remark.
*Mue was the name of an Ifland in Fhaenida,
and of another in the Perfian Sea ; both named
by our Magogians^ who proceeded from the Per-
lie Giilph, through Oman to Phaenicia : of which
hereafter. Ut in Phsenice duae fuerunt infulae
magm nominis, Tylus nimirum & Aradus, ita in
mari Pcrfico Tylum & Aradum infulas Geographi
defcribunt^ atque in iis vetufta templa in Fliasni-
doTum modum extrudla : (Bochart, Canaan,
p- 58q.) — ^Moch is white j whence Moc-trath, Au-
n)ra» Ir. and *^]D Mok, Heb. Cotton. Moch is
tie fame as raSn Alban, (white) and fignifies the
dai^ning of the day, Aurora ; hence wakh in Pcr«
/ic^ Aurora. — ^It is evident this name would not
have been given to a Wefterri Ifle^ of to any of
Aeijr weftern difcoveries ; but moft properly in
their route Edflward to the mouth or the Perfic
Giilph.— -Mofi& is in common ufe at this day to
exprefs the dawn of day ; matutina lux albefccre
cuixi primiim oritur j and Tylus was alfo called
9. Scotia. This name is faid to be given it
by the fons of Milefius, who named it Scotia^
irom their mother's name Scota, or perhaps from
themfelves, they being originally of the Scythian
race»
B Rk.
y Google
i8 A Vindication rf the
R -E M A R K.
The name Scuth, we have (hewn in the Int
duftion, lienifies a Ship, whence Scuth-aoi, &
thi, i. e. Snip-men, mariners.
lo. Ptolemy calls it Ivema: Solinus names
luerna : Claudian (tiles leraa, and Euftatius V(
na. And it is the general opinion, fays Keatb,
that thefe Authors, not pene^y underftandiz
the derivation of the word, vaned it accordk
\o the particular fenfe of each.
Remark.
All thefe names proceed from the Fhaenid
Vtyntk Aharun (m), extremus & occidentalis. 0
cafus Solis. lemia or Eirin as the natives at tl
day write it, was not only called fo with rcfpc
to its pofition from the place of its firft difcoverei
but aUb as being the weftemmoft of the Britam
Ifles. Brktain being to the £afl: of Ireland, w
by them named Alban and Albania, the Eafte
Ifland, i. e. ^N~1^2f?h* Itaque cum in Circejo co
ftet locum ftiifie confpicuum, & in mare pron
nentem nominatum ab Elpenore ; credibile <
PhaeniceS nugivendos, eodem morbo correptos qi
Grsecorum grammaticuli qui ad fuam lingua
omnia referunt, voluifle hunc locum ita dia n(
a Graeco Elpenore^ fed eo quod citius ibi fdlii
(m) pnriK aharoR, extremus^ occidentalis. nmc Ab
poftremum occidens mde p*imD Mohanin, i. e. Mauri, qi
poferemi vel occidentalis dicti. nMl^ilM Achernae vel perapb
HMnn Chetnae, Pooicdy Ultima habicatio Ceme idiila ii
dida. Hence kivt^ "Taiteflus eft Hifpanica urbi circa lai
Avemum. Aveniier Gnecd kiff^ Punice bicfk Aharona, i. e.1
ciu eztremus. p"V7Mn * CS'il im h'haron, mare occidenta
Deut. xL a4« (See Bochart^ vol. L)
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireldnd. 15
•il»ri^aVn bUbin-^ri albcfcit Iiut matutinau Mi-
tutina lux albefcere dicitur cum primilm oritur*
tJiide eft quod albam vocant fermone yemaculo;
Bochart, Canaan, p. 592.
n. IfiERNiA, or Iber-naoi. This liame y^
givcli it by the toni of Mileilus, who came from
Spain. Some fay from the riv^r Iberus in Spain i
odfiers from Heber the foh of Mifefus : but Cormac
iifac Cuillenan fays, it was fo called from the
tord Eber^ which fignifies the Weft, (n)
Remark.
nrbertf cannot be a ftronger proof than this paf-
/a.|^e in the records of Ireland^ to point out who
r^xethe people that gave this name to Ireland 1
it <:oixld not h^ve been the Gauls, Britons, or any
o^^cr Ntlithdrn Natipn, we are certain, becaufe no
ftrE^ word ezifts in any of thofe dialers as Eber to
d^siote the Weft. Bochart allows that the Phgsr
nxciians wercf acquainted with Ireltod, and that they
n^tmcd it nN3"niy Iber-nae, i. e. ultima habitatio ;
bercaufc, fays he, they knew of no place more weft-
\ir3Jd, than a vaft Ocean. Eber in the plural makes
pnay Ibrin, terminos & fines fignificat, and ^tt
oi is ah liland or Country, whence aoi, and haoi^
in Irilh ; and if we recoiled that ]*^3*?n hilbin, and
^•^a^M albin, imply the Eaft, Ortus & Aurora, there
Ccrtaiilly cannot be a doubt, but thefc Iflands Were
fo Darned with refped to their iituation of each
other. The words are Irifli and Phaenician ; but
(n} Eier and Eori^ or Eorp, (whence by corruption Europa)
are Jrifh and Pbatnician words, ilgDifyin^ the weft, the excio*
attjr i from iny orb, niy eber, and rjny orup. Occidens^
^^^ ciorfom.
B a they
y Google
I^ was alfo called Ireoj that is the grave
thus Keating.
Remark.
Ira or Icraa yiTl*» was certainly a
name in the Eaftern Countries ; there w:
(Luna aut menfis) Servus iEgyptius S<
Jefi. 1 par. 2. — Stephanus.
leria n**i<n*» Timor domini Jcre. 37
Jeriho or Jeridjio, Luna, Civitas in E
Tribu. There yas Ir-fhemefh, a City of <
that f(pll to thd Tribe of Dan, and Ir-pec
Tribe of Bexuamin. But as this liland 1
known in ancient hiftory, by the Greeks
Epithet of holu I am of opinion, both M
Iris J fignify the holy Illand. Miich in Ir
fipithet of the Deity ; and Ir, Ire and Iris.
Religion. In Arabic burae^ Religioi
muckdus is holy.
1 3, Ana, An an, Anu or Nannu.
name of Ireland.
Remark.
Ith Nanu, i. e. Infula Veneris feu Mat:
y Google
Anekni Hijiory of Ireland^ 21
*
Aasi. or Anu^ and fometimes.Nana, with a psKiia*
gogicls. N as Nathar father for Athar, &c. &c.
vc taLsive ihewed in the laft Number, was wor*
fiupp^ci in Ireland as Mather or prima caufa.
She yiras the Ansa or Anaitis of the EaQ. Many
temples were dedicated to her, among, others
Agb^B^iib^Anaj or Agbetana, or Ecbatana, tn
Armenia* There was Ani in Armenia (Die Het-
belot^ ^ '^^ ''^ 'ArflUflK iipor and Anaese templum.
(Strabo) i» e. Anaitidis Bochart Phal. p. 245.
She >^as the Venus of feme and the Diana pf
others (p). Qui primus erefta Veneris Anaiddis
ftatuia^ Babylone & Sufis, & Ecbatanis, & inPer-
^% &( Bactris, & Damafci, & Sardibus, Deam
oflex^dit efle colendam. Anaitidi multi Dianam
cfle voluerunt, quia, communi fano cum Deo
|23rT Omano, id eft. Sole, colebatur; ut teftatur
traJ^ Lib. 15. Viciffim alii Venerem cffe ma-
lue^-ynt (q)
dHactcrum ex loco Strabonis, in quo verfamur^
in cj^uo'AFfliiA Anaea vocatur, quae aliis Anaitis, re-
ilit^ux^enda funt loca de eadem Anaitide. 2. Maf-
cha.^ . 1. v. 13. 15. In iis enim pro'Araid^Scr^-
tursrm. Nttr»iA. Nempe in his verbis v%f\ rir VpatkUf
Nixi^itio vocis aflumptum ex fine praecedentis : indc
OTt^js error latius fe propagavit ; nam & eodem
vcK"f u legitur T*r Koir*iflti' u^S per t*? ^Ay«i«r> ut m
Stx-abone, and ver. 1 5. t« Naitaih etiam fexu mu-
tates. (Bochart, vol. i. p» 345.)
Cl>) Sec Strabo. Agadiias, Lib. 2. Paufenks in Lacoiu Pl^-
tandius in Artaxerxe.
C^ Bochart. She b the Ani of the Thibetans ; whence one
of rlieir xvligious feds u ^ called. (Alph. Tibetanum, Geor-
^ p. aop.
She
I
y Google
A Vindicaihn tf the
at ynA worfhipped in Ireland under the nam
ina, Apu and Nana. Many places and river ^
x dedicated to her, as the Nany ix^ter, a river
.ween Dublifi and Drogheda.
Thefe arc the Ainm Ebirt pr Topographical
one^ of Ireland. Ebirt j i. e. Eb4rtj or Eb-art^
ic defcription of the Earth, from ^^ Eba com-
ofuit, in ordinem digeflit. ^TK arcts. Terra. X*W
jy. Ebarts. Berofius tells us the Phxnician word
jras Arei.* Noab t err am vocaffe Aretiam^ hence
the Irifh arty or in for the Hebrew Arts^ hence
alfo the An^bic and Irifli ard an4 the Latin arir^
dm.
N
CHAP.
yGoogle
Jnaeul IBJhry rf Ireland. 23
CHAP. m.
F -^^ftTHOLAM or Par-tola M.
r^^^IS Chapter Keating entitles, *• (fihejirft
\ Inhabitants rf Ireland after the Flood.*' He
dra'^s the contepts from an ancient Poem, record-
ed in the Pialter of C^el^ and many other MSS,
The fubftance of the Poem is as follows.
Adhna mac Bitha ^0 cceill
Laoc do muintir Nm mac Peil
Tainie an Eirin da iios
Gur Uieann f^ar a bhfidhinis
Rug leis Ian adhuirn da f6ar.
Teiddathigdinifinfg€al
Afi fin gs^bhail go grinn
AsgiorradabfuarEirinn.
Tri chcad bliain iar ndiUn
Is fg^al fior mur rimhim
Fa ras Eire uile og
No go ttainig Partolank
i. e.
Adhna fon of Bith, a champion of die family
of Nin, fon of Pelus, (r) went to esqplore Eirinn,
(r) Mm, Tcl PekgiUp the Water-man. Bithiis filins Pofi-
doois. ^Neptuni, cognicus eiat 9pi% HcGodt tempore teOe
Eofiatbio, p, 13, in UL «.
(itCf
y Google
. Jo ibis it is added, that P^rtolan iipt
Migdoxu The poem poadudes with a 1
principal officers that accbmpanied h
urith mem it is faid, were Biobal agus B
Ceannuifhej u e. Biobal and Babel, twaG
or Merchants.
Remarks.
As our Irifli hiftorians would not willin
an sera for this expedition, they have aili|
date to twenty-two years before the birth
ham.
I think there can be no (Joubt, but
here mentioned, was that called by Diod
Strabo, the Samothracian flood, which, :
dorus, ^^ The Samothracian hiftory a
f' have happened before any floods rec
*' other nations. The deluge, fays he,
** duced by the eruption of the waters,
** firft broke through the Cyanaean ro
*' afterwards ruflied into the Hellcfpoi
** Euxine fea, formerly a great lake, waj
*' much fwelled by the waters which ei
^' that not being capacipus enough tp
•* jthem, tbigy Qverflowed into the H<
y Google
Jncim Hijicry nf Ireland. 15
'' pitalsof pillars in their nets, which prove that
f*^ thefeai covered the ruins of their ancient towns.
<^ It is reported that the inhabitants who efcaped,
," fled to the more elevated lands, but the fea
*' {till in.crea(ing they invoked the Gods, and
« thereh>'y being delivered from their perilous fi-
<< tuadoxm, they encompafled the places where
« they ^Bvere preferved throughout the whole Ifl-
<< and, aind there raifed altars, where at this day,
« they -f^erform facrifices to their gods.*' (Diod.
vol. 1. £ec. 2$^. 1. 5. p. 369. Wettcl.)
As to the firft inhabitants of Samothrace, adds
Diodor JJ1.S, there is nothing handed down to pof-
teiity r^ljiing to them, which we may depend on.
They.t^aui anciently a peculiar language, not un-
derftood by any other people of Greece, whereof
(ome ^iirords were (till ufed in the worfliip of their
gods, "^wben Diodorus wrote his hiftory. (s)
Out- Southern Scythi, inhabitants of Armenia,
Jiadcxtcnded toPontus, Bythina, and Paphlagonia,
(t; bordered on the weft by the Euxine and Hel-
le^at. The Samothracian flood recorded by
Diodorus, had deftroyed Eire uile^ all the Weft of
this Country, and 300 Years it lay wafte, till Par-
ibolan made an excurfion to thofe parts, and
(0 The Greeks at that time were well acquainted with the
J/Tian, or, as they called it, Phsenician language, and with the
PeUgian, and TTiracian or Phrygian j and ihefe are the only
nations recorded by them to have inhabited this Ifle. Tn a for-
^'^ Work we have fliewn, that the Cabiri, Diofcuri, &c. were
^ 'Hfli origin, and that Artemedoms mcmtions the Samothracian
Mcred rings to have been ufed in Ireland, many of which are
p'z^ at this day m oxa bogs. See Colleaanea de Reb. Hi-
W No. 13.
CO See chapter Phenius Pharia.
brought
y Google
'26 A Vindication tftbe
brought back to Armenia, a hand&lofgr
a teftimony, that Vegetation had again taken
after lb dreadful a Cataftrophe.
An Iriih MSS. called the fiook of Lea<
more particular with regard to Partolan.
forms us, Fkrtolan arrived in Eirinn in tl
year of the reign of Nintss ; and in the 1 8t
of Mamyntas the nth Emperor of Aflyri:
plague deftroyed the race of Partolan, for 1
murdered him as well as his wife and childre
were taking care of hi^ patrimony in Setbi
Scythia, during his abfence, whence the i
Partolan who was concerned in the murder r
cd the opprobiovis name of Talomach or Telem
Ox) Hence it appears our adventurer did nc
his wife ax^d fiimily on this expedition.
If we turn to tne account of the Ogygia
Deucalioh floods, recorded by the ancients,
feems ftrong fufpidons of their having blend
hiftory of ^s flc^, with that of the general c
the facred f^riptyres.
Nothing in the antiquities of Greece is
obfcure than the hiftory of O^ges and of th
luge which happened in his time, fays Abb
nier, and adds he, whether he was a Greci
a foreigner, or at what time he lived. I
Fourmond makes himan Amalekite, the fame
Og, Agag, orOgog, who left his country an
tied in Grreece. Some place this deluge in
ca, others in Egypt, and St. Jerome thinks i
the Red Sea : thus much is certain, fays Ba
he was not a Native of Greece ; his name (he^
(u) Taolinac a parricide, Shawes Ir. Did,
y Google
Andifii Hiftory of Irelandf ^y
«^^ foreigner, but of what nadofi, I cannot de-r
tertninc.
caai ^^g^» ^s ^ ^^^^ ihewn in a former number
fe / P^fh's work, is a Scythian name, compounded of
ie J^ Og or Oig^ i. c Dux, heros, and Uige a Ship,
DeiuaUm^ was a Scythian, the Son of Promethe*
us : bis name bears the fame fignification as Ogy-
«i9 viz. Deucj t^e floater, (natator) Lion of the
Sea, and hence the name may refer to Noah.
(^uige may hav^ been one of our Scythiaii Chiefs
irno had led a Colony to the weft of Thrace, and
f&erehave periflied in the Samothracian flood, be-
hx-^ the expedition of P^rtolan took place ; This
&>c3d was the moft ancient known to die Heathen
irinters, as appears from Diodorus ; and according
tc^ Salinus it was the Ogygian flood.-— Prims nor
v^ :xn aftris inundatio terrarum, fub prifco Ogyge.
Jt is remarkable, that the Greeks record, the
irm.^^rriage of Ogyges with Thehe^ of Hercules with
^ ^nftUoy and our Irifh hiftorians marry Mil^efs to
^,^:r4iia j but Hhehe^ Erythia and Scoia^ are fynoni«
irm.^)U5 names for a Ship ; thefe and many other cir*
f:«ja.inftances in the hiftories of thefe heroes, tend
tc^ ihew, the Greeks, as Monf. Bailly has proved
1KB. bis Atlantis, owe the bafis of ail their fable to
tbc ancient Scythians or Perfians.
Sir I. Newton fixes this deluge 1045 before
CIiriiL Petavus, and Banier at 1796 before
Clirift : fome Centuries later than the period af«
fuced by our Irifh Chronologifts.
F^urtplan fet out from Migdon, which was the
name of Bithynia the refidence of our Magogian
6c]rtluans at that time. There was another Mig-
doo feated on a River of the fame name, which
uraters Nifibis and Uir, and dien falls into the
Tigris-
Digitized by Google
lignitication ot uie name in Hebrew and
deliciofusy aut ornatus.
Par was ' a common Epithet in the Eaft
cularly in Mefopotamia, (y) Paradajb bar (
was tnird King of the Olrhoi, — there wei
tbamafpates^ Parnatafpaiesy Para/manes^ I
&c. (z) There was y*?in Tola, Son of I
Gen. 46. I Parah 7. Jud. 10. ^tt;-*?j
laffar. Regis Syrise, Ifai. 37. n^n Thale,
viri, ] Para. 7. p*?*»n Tilon filius Simon,
4. the name Tolan, or Tolam fignifies ;
Tree ; our Didlionaries tranflate it, th
Oak.— Perfice Talane, a fruit refcmbling a
Arab. Talnak an Apricot. — ^The reafons <
names we (hall treat of hereafter.
Talmai, was one of the Sons of Anac^
Caleb expelled from Arba. Jofh. 1 5. Ch.
& expulit inde Caleb tres filios Anac, viz
Ahiman & Talmai, natos Anac. We flia
in the Sequel, that Anac and Gaduly w(
(x) But fays Keating, Migdon was in Greece, and in
ner has pervened the whole of the Irifh Hiftory :-
can be more clear, than, that the earl/ part of Irifl
relates to the tranfadtions of their Anceftors in Armenia.
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory 4ff Ireland. 2 9
peculiar Epithets of the Sons of Magog, who mix-
ed with the Cahaanites in procels of time.
The Poet informs us that Partolan and his pro-
geny poflcffcd the Ifland 300 Years, when all the
loliabitants were fwept away by a peftilence.
Thus our Magogian Scuthi of Armenia conti-
flucd to extend their depredations towards Wini*
lirinn or the Weft, and to gabh^ wherever they
rent ; gabb is the verb made ufe of in all the Irim
MSS. it (ignifies to lay under contribution ; the
Ifoun is Gabbailj as Gabhail Eirinn^ the Book of
contribution, commonly called the Book of Con-
q^v&cfts in Ireland ; this book contains the contri-
iijfctionsof every State to the Monarch. We have
often quoted it in the preceding Numbers of this
yjiTGik : the word is Oriental, as vhc^^ *»:U Gabhi
Grimela, Cameli tributa, (Bochart V. i. p. ii48).
\t, alfo fignifies to govern, in both Hebrew and
Irifli, hence I3i Gabhar, gubemo. Arabic^
guibi Colledor tributorum.
This expedition of Partolan's, took place ac-
cording to the Irifh Annals, a little before the
birth of Abraham. During the life of that Patri-
arch, we find the Scythi of Armenia making war
on the Canaanites. The infpired penman having
occafion to fpeak of Abraham, has recorded this
fyOt ; and but for Abraham, we fhould probably
not have heard of it, Genefis 14 Ch. *^ And it
*^ came to pafs in the days of Amrapbel King of
^* Shinaar, Ariocb King of EUafor, Cbedorlaomer
King of Elam, and ^iddal King of the Goim ;
ciiat thefe made war with Bera King of Sodom^
^d with Birjha King of Gomorrah, Sbinah
IKing of Sodom, and with Sbemeber Kin^ of Ze-
iDoiim, and the King of Belar^ which is Zoar,
" —All
cc
cc
cc
«c
<c
y Google
** Imote tne Kepbatms m AjMerotb Aamatm
** the 2u%ims in Ham^ and the Emims in £
•* Kifiathim. And th^ Horifei in their j
*' &/r, unto El'faran which is by the wilde
•* — Aiid when Abrant heard that (Lot
*^ brother was made captive, he Irlned his
^' ed Servants, born in his own houfe, 318
^* purined them unto Dan, and unto Hob^th
*^ is on the left hand of Damafcus. Ai
*' brought back alt the goods, sbid his brotbe
*^ and his good^, tod the women alfo, an
•* people."
The Syriac Copy calls Tadai^ Tdril K. (
Colita : The Arabic verfion has JHoch Ki
Sarian, Chadharlaomar King of Choraftai
Thadaal King of the Nations. The laft is c
Thargol by the LXX. and is faid to be Kihg <
Gentiles.
Jofcphus calls this the War of the A{fy
who had united with the Chaldsean Dyns
Mr. Baugmarten obferves, the conqueft of tl
naanites by nations fo remote, mu(t be treat
an abfurd impoifibility.
Aquila, Symmachus and Procopius, think
y Google
Ancient tiifiory of Ireland. ^t
Moiuitains 3 days journey from M aufil,) now writ-
ten Sinjar in the Arabic, the Singara of Ptolemy,
with him Abraham fought, as Eufebius fully
pro¥es« At that time Auyria feems to have been
wrefted from Ninus and to have fallen into the
hands of the Ferfiansy as at the time of this war,
all the neighbouring Kings were confederate with
Chedorlaomer King of Elam. As therefore there
could not be two monarchs in one place, Ninus
oiiift have been excluded from AfTyria and retired
intjo Chaldaea from whence he came, jirioc was
^Ung of EUafar : according to Eufebius his name'
^^^ki "AfuA* i. e. Martins feu Martialis, for ^1N
•^vioc as the name (lands in Scripture is not a
r^Jialdaic name, and as far as we know, has no
ii^^nification. (Religio Vet. Perf. p. 46.)
The Perfians were Scythians, Farfi or Pheni as
\s^^ Ihall prove hereafter, and Aireac a Puno-Scy-
tlzMJc name or title fynonimous to"A||ft^ : thus the
^<^=rfic Cofrouj a title of their ancient Kings, in
lar^ih is written Cofrachj i. e. mighty, powerful, vic-
tc^sious, corrupted by the modern into Cofcarachd.
SJSnofrou, ou, Cofroe, nom commune a pleufieurs
K.«i8 de Perfc. (D'Herbelot) — Armeni dicunt
C^JbwfreUj quod vetus Parthicum vocabulum fuiiTe
n.c3ndubito, nam Haicana lingua nobis veterem
E^swthicam confervavit. (Bayer, Hi(L Ofrh.)
Shinaar or Shingara was in Mefopotamia,
tb^n in poflef&on of the Magogian Scythians ; they
li^rd alfo extended themfelves into Arabia and been
feated early on the Perfian Gulph. Grotius
briQgs Arioch from the Elifari of Arabia, menti-
oxied by Ptolemy, and Bronchartus declares it is
ircry uncertain where this City was. Elam was in
^^^^bia. Elim locus in deferto trans mare ru*
brum.
y Google
^lijacuu King ot tne uoim dwelt, ana or
ing of the word Goim : Gtotius and He
of opinion it was the name of a peo]
vince. Drufius thinks, that Mofes ii
fignify a mixture of ftrange people, v
was named Thadal. Symmachusj who
maritan by birth, and muft allowed to
well informed of the opinions of Orienta
they were Scythians.
Eupolemus another author of great re
they were all Armenians^ which is fa
were Scythians, (a) I am of opinion
were Scythians or Armenians j feated fom
Oman, which was the name of the Sea (
the Perfian Gulph, round the Eafter
and along the Eaftern border of the B
Arabian Gulph ; of which hereafter,
treat of the Fir-bolg. CD^*»\3 Goim is th<
Goi which in Hebrew, Chaldee and Iri£
a foreigner ; (b) — ^but I take Goim to be
an word, here ufcd by Mofes ; viz. G
faring people, fynonimous to Scuth-ao
(a) Eufeb. deprzb. Evang. p. 418, cum ap
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 33
people, for in Iriih Go is the Sea, and am people ;
the Irifli Go, (the Sea) is derived from the Hebrew
rw or rnp Goh or Koh, to colled together. (B)
And God faid let the waters llp*> be gathered to-
gether, hence the Chaldee W*»lp3D & •>1pG mekoi,
Conceptaculum aquarum. The Rabbins ufe the
votd in the plural as n^t^lpD mekoaoth, Concep-
tacala aquarum, Lacus (c) hence am cuitb in Iri(h,
a Canal, a ditch. NiTUl Goha is ufed in the fame
icnfe} it fignifies Cifterna major (d) and this
great Ciftem in 2d Chron. C. 4. V. 2. is called
pSttO^n iin mozak. i. e. Mare fufile, and by us
rendered the brazen Sea ; whence I think it is
plain that Goim in Hebrew here imples the Sea :
in Jriih Cam is the Ocean, Camus and Camog a
bay, a fmall bay, and in Arabic Kamus, is the
Ocean : from riii or nip as before.
As Gp fignifies the Sea, and Got a marine peo*
pic, fol%r, and Eugie in Irifli, imply a Ship.
Uig'inge (many Ships) a fleet. Ard-taofac-Uiginge^
(the high chief of many Ships) an Admiral. Ugh^
ra a Sea fight. Turkifli Ghemi, a Ship. It is
an £gyptian word : Kirchcr writes it Ogoi and
EgcoUj (Navis.) Dr. Woidc in his Egyptian Dic-
tionary has Got, (Navis.^ In the Chaldee, the
word is in thefeminine gender, 2isn^TrXl\dag'Ugit/j,
Navicula pifcatoria, from Dag a fifli, n'^ilT dagith
Na^jtSj Scapha. Elias in Tift;bi explains K*»Jin
dugia to be a great Ship, Navcm magnam, ex-
plicit, ex multis remis conftantem, five triremem,
qiiani Galeam vocant (e). Paufanias informs us,
(c) Burtorf.
(d) David de Pomis.
(c) Buxtorf.
C that
y Google
34 ^ Vindieaticn of the
that the Phsenicians named the God of th<
Ogoa^ for this was the name of Neptune at A
in Caria, a Phsenician Colony ; hence as ]
before obferved Oiguige, was one of the Sc
names of Noah (f) (C).
From the£e arguments, I conjecture that 1
or Thiral King of the Goim was feated
where in Oman, near Mount Seir, or the
ments of the Canaanites. His name feems t
port that he was a King of a maritime p(
and from the words of Mofes, it is evident t
alfo contributed his quota of land forces, i
expedition. The names of thefe Princes, i
ther reaibn to think they were Scythians.
Amra-phel, is an Irifh title, fignifying,
of Lords, Kjng of Kings. (See Geneal
Tables of Magog at beginning of Chaj
Amra is the plural of Emir, a noble, a chid
Fal or Phal is a King, a Prince, a Lord, in i
Amer, Emir or Omar is a prince or leader,
plural Omra, Ommera, and Fal, fuperior.
is a title given to all nobility of the firft n
the Mogul Empire, (another feat of the Maj
Scythi ;) it is alfo given to commanders of 1
of troops : in the plural it is Onimera, that is
(f) Inter alia Noac cognomina meritiffimd cenfetiir
Dickenfoni Delphi Phznicizantes, p. i68.
Atavus Coclius Phaenix Ogyges. Xenophon.
Plures inundationesfuere. Priin»: noviincfb-Is inunda
rannin, fub prifco Ogyge. Solinus.
From Uige, the Chaldcscars and Jews formed WXH \
which Rab. Benj. p. 9. explains as R. Elias does,
Dughioth, quae vocanrur Gnllcr... Hence I think tl
names Ugan-mor^ the great Sailor. Dugan^ Dugh-arti^ I
y Google
Ancieni Hijlory. of TreIa?iJ. 35
bobs- (g) Pf^ai OT Falj is the Chaldee ^^^1^ia PhoUha
Magnates, (huonio di conditionc) (h) whence tli©
Irift Fcliaghim to govern; and the diminutive
Fkith^ a chicfi Chaldee tShn Phiat or Phalat,
Dominus, Princcps, nomen proprium (i). Ara-
bke Valj a noble, a prince, hence the Irilh Amra*
pbal the chief of the Emir's (k). Cead'aruil-amraj
liead or chief of all the Omra, was iynonimous to
EmiraUomray or Amra-phaly and the title taken by
Chedarloamar King of Shinaar. Aireac \% alfo a
common title of a Prince or chief, there arc fcven
degrees of Aireac recorded in the Irifh hiftory (!)•
-^t is the Cantabrian or Bafquenza Erreque^ and
the Arabic arek. Tidal or Tlral is a proper name
w tile Iri(h, and fuch it is here recorded by Mofes :
ie ^as I tiiink the King of Oman^ or Panchaia^
i. ^ . Phanic-aoiy or the Country of the Phanic or
P^^niy of which hereafter.
€Dman or the Sea Coaft of Idumaea, was origi-
nal ly the fettlement of Uts of the family of Sem^
fro in whom all Iduraaea was called the land of t7/j,
(an. 3 and the chief of thtfe was the King of Edom,
C 2 that
Cg) Niebuhr's travels in Arabia, V. 2. p. i $•
Ch) David de Pomis.
( i) Idem.
Ck) The Iridi Lexiconifts have omitted the lingular Number,
*ri<i all have inferted the plural, amra. See the Table, No. 14
*cici 16, page 30.
Cl) See Collc^anea No. X, and Shawes IrifK Didloniry,
^*^V^c^ce in Irilh Aireac -rlaltay and in Arabic Erkani Dtnvlet^
^'linifter of State, /^ry/t of noble blood, &c. &c.
fin) Laroentations, C. 4. V. 21. Many authors agree that,
forne of the early defcendants of Cufh, ferried F.T-ft in rhe land
^>OTdering on the Red Sea, moving gradually frum rhence to the
South extremiiy of Arabia, and aSerwards by means of the eafy
pftflage
y Google
36 A Vindication of the
that refufed Mofes a paiTage, wherefore he pafled
along the Shore by the Red Sea, till he had clear-
ed the territories of Edom : " And they joumied
" feom Mount Hor, by way of the Red Sea j to
" compafs the land oiEdom^ (n)for the King of
^^ Edom had faid : *^ Thou (halt not go through
** my territories ; and he came out with much
** people and with a ftrong hand j therefore Ifrael
^^ turned away from him and took his paflage by
" the Red Sea".
From this Text of the infpired writer it is very
clear, that Edom did not extend to the Red Sea
in the time of Mofes, as Sir J. Newton has fuppo-
fed : and it is as evident, that Oman was inha-
bited by a people who gave protection to the Ifrael-
ites, in this troublefome march round the Sea
paflage over the Screights of Babal mandtb tranfpltnted them--
felves into iEthiopia.
According to Eufebius this migration happened whilil th&
Ifraelites were in Egypt. This pcrfedtly correfponds with Iriflx
hiftory .* they acknowledge one Colony to have been Cufhites.
See Chapter VI. Tuatha Dadann. And hence probably the
Arabian Cufhites were called Abafim irom HtJutJh ^ mixtVLxt :
this made the iSthiopians boaft of their antiquity as from Ham^
and of being older than the Arabians. See Ludolf, Hid. of
^Ethiopia. And further, the Cuthites, Scuthae or Irilh aflen
that they were feared on the Coaft of the Red Sea when Moies,
made his paflage through it. See Chapter 8. They 'probably
were the Troglodites of .Ethiopia, being Mariners and Fiflicr-
men, and Strabo tells us thefe people lived on fifti : Q^^D Sa-
caiim in Hebrew may alfo fignify Dens and Caves, as well as
Tenrs. Some of theCataloniansand Bifcainers, the defcendants
of thefe Cuthse in Spain, dill live in the fame manner, follow-
ing the trade of fifliing and dwelling under Tents in the Caverns
of, the Rocks on the Sea Coafl, of which the Author has bad
.occular proof,
(n) Numbers 31. V. 4. and Ch. 20. V. 14. 20.
Coaft,
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 37
CHoaft, or Mofes would not have ventured into
fvi.ch an ambufh; for here would have been a proper
place for his enemies to have attacked him, with-
out the poflibiiity of a retreat. We (hall hereafter
iuid, that the Greek writers have placed the Scy-
uhlans in this trad of Country (D)« For God had
cwtlarged Japbet^ and he was to dwell in the Tents
o/* Sem^ and Canaan was to be his Servant. The
Canaanitcs had now fcrved the Japhetans 13 years;
t:licre is no trace in Scripture that the Scythians
iretained the Sovereignty after the lofs of Pentapolis^
"but there isftrong proofinthefequelof thishiftory,
^hat they united with them and became one people,
1s.nown in profane hiftory, by the name of Fbani-
€ians, and in Scripture by the name of Car&aniies.
It is not clear from Scripture that all the Canaanites
owe their origin to Canaan the Son of Ham, for
)J73S) Canaan in Hebrew is the name of Noah*s
Grandfon and alfo a Merchant. Our Magogian
Scythi being the firft Navigators and Merchants
would call themfelves Ceannaith and Aonaicy that
is. Merchants. If, lays Bates XffS2 Canaan is from
]^3 Canaa which cannot be dUputed, then it is a
miflake, though a common one ; that a merchant
was named from Canaan, Grandfon of Noah and
father of the Canaanites, becaufe the word iigni-
fies merchandizing independent of them ; and the
land as well as the people of Canaan, was named
from their trading, and Job, Ifaiah and Hofea, ufe
the word as a merchant. Bates Critica^ Hebr^a,
p. 276.
Thefe words ceannai-gim to buy or fell, and Aonac
a fair, a place of traffick, are in common ufe in
Ireland at this day. AonachTailtean, was the general
mart of the whole Kingdom, Keating p. 359. Anacy
Aonac
y Google
gS A VindiaOim of tie
Atmac or £meac, iignifies alfo a Fir tiree, a tal
ftraight tree ; a prop, pillar, fupport, a .Calumn
and hence metaphorically, protedion ; Example
tug ced bo in aeincac^ he gave 20 Cows for his pre
tedion. — Whence it became an £pitbet to man
petty princes : in Arabic anuk, a column, apillai
a root, a caufe ; hence the Gad^li or Magogia
Scythians, being of tall ftature, might have take
the name of Anakim ; and for this reafon Arb
might have called his Son pjy Anak, i. e. the Fi
Tree, the Column, &c. Jof. 14, 15. et expuli
inde Caleb tres ftlios Anac, Sejfaij Ahiman^ an
Talmaij natos Anac ; here we meet three Name
corre&onding to the Irifh, viz. Anacj Achamof
and Tolam. 1 he Jews invented ftrangc Stories c
tfaefe Jndkim. Benjamin Judaeus, in his itinerar
fays, that in Damafctis^ he faw the Rib of one (
fhefe Anakim^ that meafured 9 fpanifli palms i
length, and 2 in breadth ; it was prcferved in tl
palace, and had been taken from a Sepulchre :-
dicitur ille fuifle ex antiquiflimis regibus Anm
nomine Abjhamaz ut ex Sepulchri illius lapide ii
icripto eft indicatum : in quo fcriptum etiam e(
ilium toto orbe regnaffe. The Hebrew languag
has loft the proper fignification of the word p;
Enac, Gigas. pL Enakim, ad omnes Gigante
traduftum, q, d. Torquati, (JCaJi.) vel quiaj injia
runt terrorem Statura fua, (Benjamin).) — Tt
Syriac ^^^ys Anakia, which alio in the Samarita
Iignifies adjuvit ; fubvenit alicui, Ramus prop;
go, comes neareft to the fenfc of the Iriili ; tl
Arab, nooj a fir tree is not far diftant.
Arba the name of Anaks father, feems to poii
out that they were Merchants or Shipmcn, fc
Nilt^ arba in Ciialdee, is, Navis. yaih^ with
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 39
in tlie termination fignifies/(?«r, whence J. CapeU
\us thinks he was a Giant of four Cubits ; quatuor
cabitorum datura minor fuerit, quam ut famae
Tcfpondeat, obferves Bochart. (Geogr. Sac. L. i.
C- I-) — ^Again, Arba in Arabic fignifies NegotU
um J as the y is frequently written for w in many
places of the facred Scripture, I am of opinion Andi
and Arba imply a tall Gigantic race of Men as our
Scythians were, and Merchants. It muft be ob-
fervcd that Anac in Irifli docs alfo imply a man of
i extraordinary Stature ; but when it fignifies a Gi-
\ ant, that is, a wild ungovernable ftrong man,
! robbing and ranfacking his neighbours ; the word
I Fi (i. e. bad, wicked) is always pracfixed, hence in
i our IriSi Lexicons Fianach a Giant.
From hence I deduce pJJT^'I'in Chadre Anak^
in Irifli, Cadhatr Aonach^ i. e. the City of the
^ferchant8 ; the Chadreanak or Carthage of Plau-
tus, for in his time it was the Seat of Merchan*
dize, and the Carthaginians gave it a proper name,
i. c Sedes Mercatorum, for \i Anek or Bene Anak
'lad been a proper name of the Phaenicians, as
Boohart pretends, why did not their firft Colony
in ZJtica take that name ? — Where they were feated
300 Years before Carthage was built ; the reafon
is plain, — this Cplony was not conveniently feated
foT- traffick — they were making fettlements on the
^CM^Ta firma, till Dido came to Africa, and built
C^^/lre Anak. See next (Chapter.
The Poem on the expedition of Partholan, con-
clvides with a Lift of the principal Officers attend-
i>^g him on the expedition, and with them, it is
^^corded, were Biobal agus Behalf a dha Ceannui^
^^^, that is; Biobal and Bebal, two Merchants ;
^^id this is the ftrft account of traffick in the Irifli
J^iftory.
CHAP.
y Google
A FindicatiM rf the
CHAP. IV.
NemED or NiOMAD.
NI O M A D (i. e. the leader of a multitude,) ^
is faid to be the Son of Achemon or Agha- «
ipon. Son of Pamp, Son of Tath, Son of Scant, ^
Son of Sru, Son of Afru, Son of Bram, Son of ^
Aiteacht, defcended of Magog. Nemed failing -
out of the Euxine Sea, came to Aigen, (that is, ^
iEgina, one of the Infulae Atticas,) from thence^:^
he failed to Eire, (that is, ^ria,) or Crete ; ancj^^
purfuing his Voyage, S. W. landed in Africa.
Here they were inftrufled by the Africans, tc:;:::!
build houfes and palaces ; the names of the Aki^ ^
can Architeds who taught them this fcience wer^
Rog, Robhog, Rodan, and Ruibne. They ha^ci
feveral Skirmiflies with the Africans, and in ttie
fourth battle Nemed was flain : from this time the
Africans grew more troublefome, and after fcvcn
years, Siim Breac, the Grandfon of Nemed, led
a Colony to Greece ; this weakened the main bo.
dy, who fufFcred great hardfhips from the natives
of Africa, till the arrival of the Firr D'Omnann.
Siim Breac left Greece, and feizing on the Greci-
an fleet, failed to Spain, from whence they came
to Ireland, and to Britain, where the poflcrity of
this Siim Breac were fettled, when the Cruitne ar-
rived in Scotland. The African Pyrates called
FomlMiraigh^ harraflfed the Ncmedians in their fet-
tlements in the Weflern Ifle, and are faid to have
lucceeded fo far, as to have lain them under cos
tribution in Ireland.
R
y Google
Ancient Hijiary of Ireland. 41
Remarks.
Keating the compiler of the Irifli Hiftory, has
coinmitted many egregious blunders in this Arti-
cle : from Crete he brings them to Ireland, but
the heft authorities carry them to Africa, to
Oreece, to Spain; and fo to the Britanic If-
lands.
The Punic annals refled a ftrong light on this
remote part of our hiftory. We have {hewn in
the introduction, that the original Periians and
Parthians, were Scythians ; who defcending the
Euphrates, fettled on the Perfian gulph, and from
thence along the Sea Coaft, up the Red Sea to
the head of it ; pofleffing a narrow fkirt of fandy
foil, called Oman ; whence Fir D'Omann :
here they were known by the Greeks, by the name
of Ichthyophagi, (o) and Troglodytar, fifli eaters
and dwellers in Caves : by the Hebrews they were
denominated Siim and Ani'Siim D*^*^!$ QV or fhip-
men ; the Egyptians called them Nephthyn from
the Coptic Neph a Ship, (p) hence the DNTinSD
Nepbtbuim of the Scriptures ; but the whole Coaft
of Oman was called by the Arabs Al-muzun i. e.
Terra Oman^ pars Arabiae, aliis quoque Nautaj
Naucleri (Golius & Gigg.) This great body of
Scythians or Perfians and Parthians, paflcd over to
Africa, to the fupport of their Countrymen the
Nemedians^ and eftabliftied themfelves in Numi-
(o) Not only the inhtbitants but the animals of this Coaft are
Icfathyophaj^ at this day, Monf. Niebuhr^ who was lately in that
Country, iays, they feed their Cows and Afles with fifh, and the
ground u manured with them.
(p) It is acknowledged that the Greeb received the worfhip
of Neptune from the Lybians.
dia.
y Google
42 A Vindication of the
dia, Gsstulia & Utica, about 300 Years before
the anival of Dido from Tyre
Nioiiiad or Neii^cd, the leader of the Euxinc r
Colony, was fo nauicd ftrom Niomad a multitude ;
it is the Perfian Namadud, innumerable : And as
the Ax2\nQhabaJh (q)or habajhut has the fame figni-
fieation, and is fuppofed to be the root of the
name Ahajfinia^ given to the inhabitants of -3Ethi-
opia, that dwell near the coaft of the Red Sea ; I
hnve no coubt but the Arabic Name, is a traniSa-
tion of our Niomad, becauie the Abaflinians are
fuppofed to be compofed of a mixed body of peo*
pfe, who were conftantly croffing the Red Sea
from Oman^ and thefe were originally Sc)thians^
Perfcms and Parthians.
Nemed having performed thefe Voyages, was
honoured foon after with the name of SUm Abreac^
or Dux Navium, a name which defcended to his
Grandfon^ 6f whom hereafter. ITie Authors of the
Univerfal Hiftory, under the article Numidians,
obferve that Iftdore intimates that the Medes and
Perfians in ancient times planted a colony in Nu-
n>idia, and that Salluft more than infinuates the
feme thing. The writer of that Article in the
Univerfal Hiftory (r) has not done juftice to SaU
luft, he was not of that opinion although he was
fo informed from thie written Records of the Coun-
try, and with that extrad Salluit has blended his
own opinion, warped by the writings of the
Greeks, who have alway confounded the Phasni-
(q) Srephanr.s prius Nornxos ▼ocatos ait, ac deftide Stythat^ a
Scyth.t He»-ci 1-? filio. (Gorop. Becan.)
In Irllh Abinis, a herd, a flock, a mulchade ; Aibhfioch, a
great niulrirrfie.
(r) Late Dr. Swinton.
cians*
y Google
Ancient Hijhry of Ireland. 43
cians. The words of Salluft are thefe, " As to
*- ^hc firft inhabitants of Africa, and thofc that in
** Aiccecding ages fettled there, and how they in-
*' corporated, 1 (hall give a very brief account,
« different indeed from the common one ; but, fuch
« as was interpreted to me, out of the Punic books^
'' which were faid to be King HiempfaTs^ and what
'« the people of that country take to be fadl. But^
*' let the Authors anfwer for the credibility of it.
'* The original inhabitants of Africa were the Gae-
** tulians, and the Lybians, a rough unpofiflied
« '< people, who lived upon flefh taken in hunting,
." or upon herbs like cattle. They were under no
" manner of confinement from cuftom, law or
" government, but, ftroUing about here and there,
" rook up their lodging where the night happen^
" ed to overtake them. But, after Hercules died
*^ in Spain^ as the Africans have it, his army that
^' %vas made up of divers nations, upon the lofs
'^ of their leader, and a buflle made by a compe-
** tition for the command, difperfed in a fhort
*' time. Of that number the M^^^j, the Perfiansy
" and Armenians paffing over by (hipping into
** ^frica^ feized upon thofe parts of it that lie up-
" on our Sea ; but the Perjians lay more upon
" the Ocean, (s) They niade ufe of their Ships
" turned bottom upwards, for houfcs ; bccaitft
** there was no wood in that country, nor had
they
cc
(^s) De fuertc, que concuerdan todos en el origen de eftas Na-
ciones, y que vinieron defde Oriente acompanando a Hercules,
eipccialmente los Pharujios^ de losqualeshacen tambien mencion
I>yonifio, Ptalomeo, Eftrabon, y Eftephano, que cita para \o
mefmo a Artemidoro. Efpana priminv. V. i. p. 252.
The
y Google
44 ^ Vindication tf the
** they any opportunity of buying any, or barter-^
" ing for it with the Spaniards : a wide fca and ^
** language to them unknown, rendered all com ^
" merce imprafticable.. (t) By degrees, they b'y
*' intermarriage mixed with the Gsetulians ; anrf
*^ becaufe they were often fhifting about from
*' place to place to try the goodnefs of the Soi/,
'' they called themfclves Numidians. To this day
*^ the cottages of the Numidians which they call
*' Mapaliuj are of an oblong form bulging out,
^^ like the hulls of Ships. The L/^^f^nj joined the
** Medes and Armenians^ who lived nearer the
** African Sea. The Getulians lie more to the
** Torrid Zone, and thefe quickly built towns :
** For, being divided only by a narrow Sea from
*' Spain, they carried on a traffick there ; but
** the Libyans by degrees altered their name,
*' calling them in their language Mauri in&c^d oi
" Medi.
The grcatcft part of our Pharfai or Perfians remained in
Spain, Pharufii quondam Perfae, Comltes fiiifle dicuntur Herco-
J is ad Hcfperidcs tendentis. (Pliny.)
Deinde Pharufii aliquando tendeuce ad HefperidesHercuIedi*
res, nunc incuiti, & n'lfi quod pecore aluncur adaiodiim inopes.
(Mela.)
Ella dilatada relacion haceSaluftio de los fucceflbty y PoblaB-
ones de las tres Naciones del Ezercito de Hercules, que defpties
fie fu muerte falieron de Efpana, yen la Africa pobkron tan di-
latadas Provincias a que oy correfponde lo que ay defde cl Reyno
dt Tunez hafla le ultimo del Reyno deMaumiecos, defta fucr-
rc ; las l.ybios, y Medos toda la Cofla del Mediterranco conlas
<los Mauritanias Caefarienfe, y Sitifenfe, y parte de la Tingitana,
y los Getulas, y Perfas la Cafla del Oceano, y en ella lorefiante
de la Tingitana con las Dcfiertos intcriores de Zoara y Bitediilg^
rid. (Efpana primitiva. V. i. p. 251.)
(t) This mufl be an obfervation of Salluft, who had fiimt
ihat Hercules had eflabliilied a Colony at Gades before the dif-
perfioQ
y Google
r .« •
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. 45
'* MedL (u) But, the Perfians became in a fliort
" time a flourifhing people. Afterwards too, the
" NomC'Numidiansy by reafon of their vaft num-
** bers, feparating from their parents, poffelfcd
** theinfelves of the Country about CarfhagCj
" which is called Numidia. After that both par-
^' ties depending upon the mutual aiQftance of one
" another did, by force of arms, or the fear
" thereof, bring their neighbours under fubjedi-
" on to them, and acquired to themfelves a migh-
" ty name and great glory ; but efpecially thofc
" who bordered upon our Sea, becaufe the Liby-
*^ ans are lefs warlike than the Getulians. Fi-
'* nally the lower part of Africa was moft of it
^ over-run by the Numidians, and the conquered
' people mixed with and went by the name of the
Conquerors.
*' Afterwards the Phaenicians, fome to leffen
the over-great crowds at home, and others out
of a defire of power, engaging many of the
commonality to put themfelves under their lead-
ing and direction, as well as others that were
fond of novelty, built Hippo, Lcptis and other
Cities upon the Sea Coaft. — As to Carthage I
^ think it better to fay nothing at all of it than
" but
>effi(m of hit Army and tbeir return to Africa, nor was the Sea
Xio wide, at the entrance of the Straights to Gibraltar, for Mari-
len that had navigated from the Euxine to Gades, and returned
to Gztulia coaflways. The Perfians that crofled over to the Oce-
an might have been in want of timber for fome time, to con-
ftnd boats for fuch a navigation : thofe that coafted the Medi-
ccnanean, could not have penetrated far inland, when they re-
tuned at ni^ht to their boats and made houfes of them.
(«) Thw IS a miftake either of Sallufl or of the Original.
Mauri
y Google
46 A Vindication of the'
" but a little, becaufc I am in hade to rett
" my proper fubjett/' (x)
There is fo great a contradidion and in
tency in this account given by Salluft^ v
hardly think the whole is of that author's co:
tion. The Punic Account of Ferfians and .
nians forming that body of people that
about Carthage is certainly true, for they w<
original Phaenicians, that is, our Southern
thians from the Red Sea ; and that thefe P(
did fettle in Spain is confirmed by Varr
Pliny.
The whole Country from the Cafpian S
the Perfian Gulph was in their polTeffion, and
could be no let or hindrance to their Expec
down the Euxine Sea to Africa, or to the
nites following the Nemedians.
The Punic, or Numidian account of the
nizing Africa, from the great body of Arme
Scythians, Perfians, &c. of the borders <
Cafpian and Euxine Seas, and of Oman feem
confirmed by the prefent race of people in
ing the Mountains on the back of Barbar
tending from the ancient Carthage to the Pre
torium Her cults near Sta Cruz. Thefe very
ent people are named varioufly by the Moor
Arabs, viz. Breber^ Showa^ Shilhoa^ &c
they call themfclves Amazing^ the plural of A?
Mauri certainly derive^ from ITXO Mahar, pretiiim ; ar
x^'^T) Tana, mercede conducere, was formed Mauritani
were Merchants and Navigators, from Mahar, by tranf
we haveMerccs, Merx, Mcrcator.— Mahar or Maur, ih
was the contracted name implying Merchant ; hence i
Muin'g/t of Africa^ who difquieted the fettlemcnts of the
ans in Ireland.
(x) Bellum Jugur h. C. 20, and 21.
y Google
Ancient Hilary of Ireland. 47
They are mentioned by Leo Afr. and by Dr.
Shaw ; In a former work, I have (hewn the few
words of their dialed given by the Dr. are Irifli*
Mr. Geo. Haft, Danifh Conful at Algiers, has late-
ly publifhed a more minute Account of this peo-
ple, and an ample Vocabulary.
He fays the general opinion is, that they are the
remains of the old Gatvlians and Numidiavsy mix-*-
cdwith iEgyptians, Phaenicians, -lurks, &c. Src.
The name Breber^ he was told, derived from the
Aloorifli bar, land^ and bcria, a ftorm — i. e. a
Country always in troubles and war. It is more
probably derived from Ban a Ship, Ban-ban^
Shipmen ; Showa feems tq be the Hebrew nnU^
^abha natavit, whence Sacuth i. e. 8cythi Ship-
men, (See Introduftion) and the Ara^ barj,
Nauta, Pirata, is very much allied to Breber.
THcfc Breber, are called Shila and Amazing^ the
fir/l, I think is the Ar^ic Ghilan or the Cafpian
Sea, whence the Arabs call Galicia in Spain, Gia-
lianij that is, a Colony from Ghilan. — Amazing^
Mr. Hoft thinks comes from Mazr i, e. Mizraim,
hence he concludes they mean iEg)'ptians ; I take
it to be the old Arabic word, Al-mazun, i. e Nau-
tae». Naucleri. (Golius, Giggieus, in V. Oman.
Sec Chap. 5.)
The ancient Scythians or Perfians were feated
on thefe Seas, and on the coaft of Oman, and
were the navigators of the Eaft ; they were there
not confidered as a Nation, and are always menti-
oned in cripture by the name of Ship-men : it is
probable that the moft wealthy formed the Canaa-
nites^ and fixed at length in Tyre and Sidon^ fpr
rfjcrc is no authority in Scripture, to fay they
^cre the defccndants of Chanaan, the name im-
plying
y Google
4A A rmScmbm tf the
jjMo^ Bilerdiaiits sifo, as we hare (hewn in the
precedii^ Qiapccr.
Commerce and a dcfire of Conqacft to fccure
that commerce, feems to haTC been the motive of
the ramUings of the Omanites ; as Merchants
and Traders ther called thcmfdrcs Aonakim or
Enakim and Ceanamtbim : (y) and the place of
their rendezrons was named in Irifli, Tocbra^
Tcgbra^ or Tugrm ; in Syriac T)J1 Tagger negod-
arL Tagger, Negotiator, hence Graced riyjip
Tingir, the celebrated Emporium of Africa,
injin Tagro, P^enis, commerdum. (Bochart)
hence Tocar or T^gar in crfd Irifh, fignifies a Pcd*
hr.
The Sen of our Nemed was named S*iam^ a
contradion of Si-tieama i. e. Dux Navis and the
Son of Staim was Siim-'Breac i. e. Dux Navium,
this was the Fhaenidan Hercules ; (z) he led the
Nemedians to Greece to Africa and from thence to
Spain. Geryonem a (Grxco) Hcrcule devidum
non regnafle in Hifpania circa Gades, fed in Grs-
cia circa Ambradam (Hecateus) : there were fere-
ral Heroes of the name of Hercules and the Greeks
attributed the ex]^its of all to one, but our Siim
*Breac is the moft ancient of all. In the Sequel
we fhall (hew that the ancient names of Hercules,
as a Voyager (a) are refolvable into this one of
Sihi
(j) ]n(h words fignifying Merchants, Traders.
(z^ The Sons of Neoied are (aid to be Saim, Beoan, Earco-
lin, Simeon, I take thefe names to have been common to one
man.
(z) Hercules in the Irifli Hiftorj has two Charadten, that of^
a Navigator and that of a Philofopher ; at Hercules in Occktois^
icmt pan i bus, primus Philofophiam inftituit, fays Culrfmu.^ -
Heoce^
y Google
Andcnt Hi/iory of Ireland. 49
Slim ^Breac (or Bux Navium.) Siim is the plural
of Si a Ship, compounded with \y Es a tree, it
forms IJli or Efs as commonly written in Irifh.
The Chaldee word is •^S Si, which fignifies dry^
nefsj (ficcitasy) hence it has been tranilated a de-
iart or wildcmefs, but Thomailin proves it to be
derived from Es, a tree, becaufe the firft boat^
were made of trees* In the Chapter Milejiusj we
iball find the Iriih hiftorians claim a fettlement oa
the Coaft of the Red Sea, at the time Mofes
pafled through*it, they fay, their anceftors were
at that time entrufted with the command and care
of the Egyptian Fleet. The divine Hiftorian makes
no mention of thefe people, but they are recorded
in all Jcwiih traditions. The Author of the 7 2d
Pfalm, particularly mentions them in the 9th
Verfe: They that dwell in thea*»*»!5 (Siim) Wil-
demels, or Ships, (hall bow before him. — but,
Afapb, the Author of the 74th Pfalm, has beauti-
fully and poetically related the deflrudion of the
Egyptians and recorded our Siim on the Coaft of
the Red Sea. Here, Pharaoh is compared to the
great fifh or Leviathan, which is faid to be fre-
Hence the Romans named him Semo, and Fidius ^ the firft, from
our Siim^ the next from Fad^ Scieiiiia ; Fiodh Woods, Lctten.
(Sec hereafter,) In Gruter we have three infcriptions to Herculei
under thefe Charadlers, Sbmoni, Sanco, Deo, Fidio, Sa-
CRoii,— Sancto, Sanco, Semoni, Deo, Fidio, SacIium,—
Sanco, Fidio, Semo-patri. Semo, Sagus, Sangus, Sanc-
tns, idem qui Fidius, five Hercules, Vofs de Idol. p. 46.
porabant hunc (Fidium) cfTe Sandlum a Sabina lingua, & Her-
rnlem ab Groeca, (Varro). Propter viam fit facrincium, quod
eft proficircendi gratia, Herculi aut Sanco, qui fcilicet idem eft
Deus (Feftus^ hence Sego-hriga a City of Old Spain, facred to
Hercules and I thmk Smguntum alfo derives from this Naofie. The
iEgyptians knew him alfo by the name of «S<wi, or ^mh, and
Sonoooudia. lamblichus. Pan. Mgy, L. z, C. j.
D quently
y Google
^^ of the Leviathan in pieces and gaveft hi
** meat to the people of Siim :'* that is, thi
devoured by fifhes, the food of the Siim
queftion is who were the Siim : Tlie Targ
N*»51DW iparchia or aphrida, ' i. c.
our *Breac or *Bareac^ whence the Greek *
Neptune ; (c) hence the Carthiginians nan
rica np'On Ha Barca : (See Hyde).
It is curious to obferve all the opinions
paflage collated by Pole, but Bochart,
Ezra, Geierus, and Munfterus, have certa
on the nght meaning. Nauta^ vel tranj
Ichtbyophagi five illi ad marc Rubrum qu
monis pertingebat Imperium, this refers
72d pfalm, but the 74th fpeaks of a tran
of a prior date. That the ivord is moflly u
a ihip, is evident, from feveral other paflfa
Scripture, as Numb. 24. 24. — ^The Siim fr
Coaft of Chittim. — Ifai. 33. neither fhall ga
(b) pn Tallin, Draco, Cactus, Balzna, Serpens, hinc
Gall, un ^hm^ grandior pifcis a Ponto Euxino in roar
incrcdibili agmine fe fe effundens (Tomaflin).
(c) Ex Herodoto Nepnmum fciinus Libycun:i fuilTe
y Google
Ancieni Ill/lory of Ireland. 5 1
pafs thereby-, Sec alfo Dan. 11. 30. Ezek. 30. 9,
Thefe maritime pcopjc are again to be found
in Canaan, on the Sea Coaft, near Tpi^\ here
xhey are diftinguiOied by Jofhua (and in Kings) -
from the Canaanites, -by the name of Marine.^pe'
r^epwaturj, or marine folks^ i. c, yn JDIQD jN'w-
hutb D^r : (d) this pla^e was on the Coall of the
Mediterranean (near Tyre) in that lot, that £ott
to the hailf tribe of Manafleh : the Canaaniies ^or
Tjrians drawn thither for the fake of the .tnadp
orried on by the Hafhuth Dor^ had fo well forti-
fied it, that Jofiiua could not take it, ** hui the
^ Can&anHes would dweUin that land — Yet it came
*' to paft n^hen the<Ihildren of Ifrael -were -waxen
** ftrong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute^
*^ but did jnot utterly drive them out.'' Jf^»
JL g. II.
About this time, I think, they mud alfp Inm^
Ccrttled at Beth/any a city at the conflux of the Jpr<-
dan with the Lake of Oenefereth, where they alfo
FoUoired their trade of fifhing, and perhaps came
down the Cijhn into the Mediterranean. Beth/an wa^
IsjDOwa to the Oreeks, by the name of Scyth^folisj
it: IS alfo in the half tribe of Manaffeh, (e) the
xxdiabitants of this Gty were alfo a terror to the
^y^HiSy having falcated Chariots, ( f ) fuch as they
Da ufcd
(d) la HebrcBO Jiabctur Naphoth Dor vel Naipbathdor &
T*^cphatdor, & Dor Naphet, (igniBcat aut Dor geperationem vel
pcre^nationem. (Bonfr^ius, Clericus, Brocardus.)
(e) Xxt/SoflfOAir Coriarii Urbs^ from the Boats pf Hides,
Vith which rhey navigated the Sea of Galilee.
(f) Falcated Chan ts having been ufcd by the Welch Bri-
tons and not by the Gauls, is one ftrong argument ufed by Dr.
Snikcly, to prove thofe Britons VKcre Pbaenicians and not of
GauiWi extraa. The Dr, did not know that the Scoti the
y Google
5 3 A Vindication tf the
ufcd when in Europe. Jos. C. 19^ 11. " the
** Children of Jofeph faid, the hill is not enough
^* for us : and all the Canaanites that dwell in the
** land of the Valley, have Chariots of Iron, both
** they who arc of Bethfhan and her towns — and
^^ Jofhua faid thou fhalt drive out the Canaanites
** though they have Iron Chariots/' erant hi
falcati currus^ qui falcibus & gladiis armati homi-
nes & obvia quaeque fecabant & dcmolebant.
(Pold. Bonfrerius.)
Of the fettlemcnt of our Scythians at Bethian or
Scythopolis, we have already treated at large in
a former work (a), and (hall only here add, diat
at what time they fettled in that city is uncertain;
but as Dor or Napheth Dor^ in the fame tetritory,
exprefsly declares it to have been a fettlement of
maritime wanderers^ fuch as our fouthern Scythians
were, it is not improbable, that they fettled in
both places much about the fame time : fome of
their defcendants remained in Scythopolis in the
time of Judas Maccabseus, who died 161 years be-
fore Chrift. They arc plainly diftinguiflicd from
the reft of the Canaanites, as at peace with the
Jews ; — " from thence they departed to Scytho-
" polls, which lieth 600 furlongs from Jeruialem:
" but, when the Jews that dwelt there, had tcfti-
" fied that the Scythopolians dealt lovingh with
" them, and entreated them kindly in the time of
" their adverlity, they gave them thanks, defiring
prior inhabitants of the Ifland taught the ufe of them to the Ciiu.-
merii or Welch Britons* whom Caefar found in the Ifland. T^nK
Charioteers of the old IriHi were famous to the arrival of ^^
Patrick,
(a) Colleaanea. No. XII.
« th^
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. 53
** them to ht friendly ftill unto them." (ad Macca-
bees, xii. 29.) — And I think the itLfi^hw or i^^nn^^f
of Maccabees, were the defcendants of our Oman-
ites, removed from the Red Sea, and feated on
the Mediterranean, near the Dorians.
Bochart feems to think, that all the Napbthu^
tbim of the Scriptures were Egyptians, defcend-
ants of Mcfraim ; in this number, he includes the
Icthyophagi & Troglodytae of the Red Sea, with-
out the leaft authority for fo doing : he derives
the Hebrew ITlrtSD Nephthuah from the iEgyptian
Neptbyny from a paflfage in Plutarch ; NE<p9uy vocant
terrs estrema & montium abrupta, quae mare at-
tingunt. Plutarch is fo far right in the word re-
lating to maritime affairs ; but if the Reader will
confute the Coptic Lexicons of Dr. Woide, or of
La Croze or Jabloniki, he will find the word is
derived from die Coptic Nepb a Ship, a word the
iEgyptians borrowed from the Scythians who na-
vigated their Niobb or Niobhith, i. e. Ships :
hence Niobb-ian^ or Niopb-tan^ {killed in fhip*af-
fairs, formed the name of Neptune, (b)
Nephtin. Hoc nomine, juxta toties citatum
Plutarchum, intelligebant ^gyptii Finem^ Venmrem^
fef Vi£loriam (c). Neptunus. Quid dc illo fenfe-
rint ^gyptii, habemus ex Herodoto in Euterpe.
** Neptuni iiomen ab initio non ufurpaflent Pc-
(b) The Irifli write the word Niob and Naobb, orNaoibh %
the Arabs Nahbua, as before.
(c) This is a miftakt, Ncith or Neidh, was Vidtpry or the
God of War: it is a name well known in Iriih hiftory — but
Naith or Natb, is Scientia, Minerva, hence Seanacfai-Nath,
flcilled in antiquity, formed the forged name of the Phsnician
Sanchoniatho ; and hence the blunder of the Greeks in making
Minerva, the Goddeis of Science and of War.
lafgi.
y Google
54 ^ VhnlicaHdft af iht
la%»> nifr AM fencer hunc rteum in honmHT hs^
buifl^ntv Eum iEgyptii igitur putant tSc ; fed
miUo^ konore profequuntur.'* C^aproptcr nomen
HKus ^gyptiis ctiant commtioe^ cujiw ortginem
banc fere fuiffc pirto. Sicut cnim, ut fupra dixi-
mas, Nepbtin appetlabant cas terras partes, quae
marc attingunt : hoc Romine Venerem mannam
deara iritclligentes ; ita porro ex eadem ongine
ros^ulinum nomen cffecerunt Nephfon^ ieti Neph-
futriy quo figniBcare voluerunt Numcn illud litto*
liibiks prx&Scm. Paflcrus, in Lexic Mgypt-iit-
bra^ccx.
To make the God of the Sea, and the God of
the Mariners, prefide only over the fea-(hore, was
ata indifferent compBment to his drvrnky-Jhip : but
in the Scythian; and Poeno^Hibemican language,
we find the real derivation Niobl>tan^ £kiHed in
&tp(>ixkg; fynonimous to which la SHm-^BreaCf
*Bareac or Abreac^ u c. Dux naviunk ; wheace the
PhaoMciam i>^*»!D*^3{^ aparha or aphrakia% which
the Greeks, not underftanding the etymon, or re-
folved to derive every thing from their own lan-
guage, formed into *» -ctpx'T, i. e. Neptune, quafi
ab initio ; a name without any meaning for a ma-
riiK Deity, unlcfe they alluded to NoaJ^.
. Cottformable to our Iri(h hiftory, and to the
Ptiiic annals in SaUuft, the Breber-Afrikcr of the
mountains of Barbary, the inhabitants of that
country prior to the Moors, fey, that thcr were the
remains of the old Numidians and Gretulians, and
that they came originally from Arabia, under their
great leader MelekAJiriki. Tliat is N*^Dn3N"D*^rf»
Melachim Apharikia, i. e. Dux Nautarum. ** Som
" bliver mi kaldede Brcber-Afriker^ og ere af
" Sabseernes flamme, fom med deres Kongr Me-^
y Google
Antient Hiftary tf Inland. ^^
^ iek-MriU ere kommc fra det lykkolige An^ea
"ta Africa (d)."
Synonimous to S»m Aphrakia^ was the Celtibe-
riaii name of Hercules, viz. Endoveeeliusy cor-
rupted from the Scythic Anaoi-do-feifilj u e. the
iailor of the veffel^ or (hip ; a name originally Pu-
nic, y»OSW<^'naM ana-da-phefil, natator n^vis^
irom TfM ana, natare, navigio vehi, whence ^3M
ant, navis, Hibernice Naoi. ^log pefil, (vel pbe-
fit) idem quod ^g patfal, decorticare ; hinc fa^Ni^r,
Lat. phazehis, navis modica^ cujyfniodi olim fie-
bant ez uno arboris trunco dolata & fculpta, vel
etiam ex cortice, nam *7Dg» dolare, fculpere. (To-
maffin.) (e)
From all which it appears evident, that the voy-
aging Hercules and JNeptune were originally one
and the £mie perfon ; a Scythian of the Euxina
Sea, who traverfed Afia and Africa, from whence
he pafled into Spain, and from thence his de--
fcendants came to the Britannic liles. (f)
Bocbart plainly proves that thefc Dorians camt
to Gaul ; Dorienfes, antiquiorem fequutos Her-
culem, Oceani locos habitaflfe confines. Locus
(d) Travels of Mr. Hoii, Danilh Confu], to Miiroko and
Fez. Breber is evidently our Bar- iMris. Dux Na vis.
(e) Henct Saxon, Snacca, Navis genus, apud anciq. Danos
SneAia, Navis velox, ab ^m, Navis, & bp Kal, vetpx— -(To-
maflin). The name Endovicelius is on the moft ancient coins of
Spain ; it was at length corrupted to Eadovelicus, as that 6i
Hercules was to Gdts. See Mufeo de las Medallas defco9ocida4
Efpan. by De Lailanofa, p. 66.
(f) From this Slim Breac, was formed the ftory of Bebryx
K of Spain, of his pafling into Bythinia, and there forming the
nation called Be-brices, from whom defcended Amycus, father
of Butts ; hence the Bebrician Hercules, fo fihfned in Grecian
hiftory. See chap. 7. Feniufa Farfa.
eft
yGoogle
$6 A Vindicaticn of the
eft in Marcellino ; cujus apponam ipfa verba, quia
maxim^ ad rem faciunt. ** Ambigentes fuper
originc prima Gallorum fcriptorcs vctcrcs, notid-
am reliquere femiplenam : Sed poftea Timagenesj
& diiigentius Grxcus & lingua, quae diu funt ig-
norata coUegit ex multiplicibus libris : Cuju8 fi-
dcm fequuti obfcuritate dimota, eadem diuinSe
docebimus & apcrte. Aborigines primes in his rc-
gionibus quidam vifos eflfe firmarunt, Celtas no-
mine Regis amabilis, & matris ejus vocabulo Ga-
latas didos : ita enim Gallus fermo Graecus appel-
lat : alii Dorienfes antiquiorem fequutos Herculem
Oceani locos habitafle confines (i ). This Tima-
genes, Bochart thinks, >vas not the Milelian, but a
Syrian mentioned by Plutarch, who extra&ed ma-
ny hiftories from Phsenician and Syrian records ;
to which he adds, Antiquior ille Hercules non po-
teft alius efle ; quam Phaenicius, qui primus, imo
folus, ufque ad Gades & Oceanum penetravit.
Grzcos enim nemo crediderit voluifle fequi barba-
turn ducem. Taceo quod Phaenicii asvo nulli fu-
crc Dorienfes ; Nam Dorienfium pater. Dorus &
Phaenicius ille Hercules pares erant aut fuppares.
Itaque non puto haec aliter pofle conciliari, quam
fi pro Graecis Dorienfibus, Dorienfes e Phanicia
intelligas ex urbe maritima Dora vel Doro.
Stephanus explains all this difficulty, he tells us,
that the Greeks called thefe Dori of the Fh^nici-
an coaft, Dorires & Dorienfes. Dorus, urbs Phaeni-
ces, ut Jofephus & alii ; gentile Dorites ; Paufa-
nias 2iutcm Dorienfes appellat. .Bochart then con-
cludes, An hi Dorienfes Hifpaniae amni Dorio vel
(f ) Marcellinus, 1. 1 5. c. 9.
Durio
y Google
jindent Hi/iory of Ireland. 57
Durio & Aquitanisc Durano, hodic Dordonse,
nomen feccrint, viderint peritiores.
There can be no doubt, I think, but that the
Don of Gaul and Spain were originally of this
Scythian colony of the coafl of Phaenicia, and that
they taught the Tyrians the way to Gades and to
the Britannic liles (g). Bochart is fo clear, that
the Phaenician Dorites fettled in Gaul, that he has
one long chapter, to prove the ancient Gaulifh
language was fimilar in many inftances with the
Phoenician. Our learned author was not acquaint*
ed with the Irifli language, or he would not only
have found all the old Gaulic-Dorian words he there
quotes, to have been originally Irifh, but fix hun-
dred others that he has omitted, all correfponding
in letter and fenfe with the Chaldee, Arabic and
Phaenician ; but this was not the language of the
Northern Belgae, or of Gaul in general.
If then the Dorites from the Fhaenician coaft
found the way to Spain and France, what was to
hinder them from finding the two great iflands of
Britain and Ireland.
Let us attend to that learned Aftronomer
Menf. Baiily, L'hiftoire ne commence qu'avec les
cites : elle parle du fejour des hommes, & non de
(g) Con las colonias que hemos referido de Curetet Perfaf,
Medas, y Arinenias, y aun con otra de Dorienfes, que defpuet
dirdmos, emprehendio Hercules fu venida a Efpana. Ya vi-
mas eomo coda la Antiqueda lo confcfia. (Efpana priniita?a.
iX>n. Xavicr dc la Huerta.) lorn. 1. p. 1 88.
' Aborigines primos in his regionibus quidam viflbs efle firoia-
runt Celtas nomine Regis amabilis, h main's ejus vocabulo Ga*
jaitas di^os : ica enim Galkis fermo Graecus appellat. Alii Do-
rf enfes antiquiorem fecutos Herculem Oceani locos habitalTe con*
fines. (Amm. Marcel 1. 1 15.)
de
y Google
migraiiom and depredations. 1 he Grecian
records, that Minos King of Crete, wiu> floi
BLC 1406, was the firft Prince who equij
fleet to clear the Grecian coafts smd the at
iflcs, from the pirates, who abounded ic
days, and were efteemed an honourable c
advditurers. (Play fair, p. 87.) The aut]
E^anna primitiva, is ftili more clear. Ec
saciones Orientates que havia traido en fu c
nia Hercules a Efpana fueron muchos morado
la cividat de Dora, h Doro, una de las ma
bras de la Femcia. Eftos pues accompann
Hercules en fu expedicion a Francia, y po
en ellas Us coftas del Oceano. AiTi ko dexo
7imagesy y per fu autoridad lo repitio Am
Marcellino.
Thefe people were afterwards joined in tl
direrranean by ^Egyptians, Copts, &c. partii
after the routing by Nebuchadnezzar, ar
maincd m^fters of thofe feas till the days of
pcy, which we ftiall notice hereafter.
There is every reafon to think this cxpcdit
Siim Breac from the Euxine fea and laft fro
rica* was the firft colony in Soain, becau
y Google
5
An$knP Hiji^y nf Inland. 59
(Tarteflii») is fynonimous to Iberia^ or Eber-aoi^
that is, the diftant country or habitation. Scii.
ftfr, trans, Tefs habitatio, Colonia ;. and Se'n or
^eijh figaify Sedes, Colonia, hence Tartefs and
* farflMts Of Tar/eh are fynonimous (i). There-
' fore when the Tyrians were fhewn the way to that
Country, by our Irifli or Scythian Navigators, tbej
tranflated Tartefs into their own Language^ via.
''^•^liy Eber-Ai, (Irifh Iber-aoi), whence the Latin
Jhiriay but Tartefius was the firft name. Sinus
ultra eft, in eoque Carteia Tut quidam putant) ali-
quando Tartefius, et quam tranfvc&i ex Afiica
^rhaenices habitant. (Pompon. Mela* 1. 2. c. 6.)
Tarteffum Hifpanise civitatem quam nunc Tyrii
Hiutato nomine Gaddir habent. (Prifcianus^ 1.
S- coL 648.) Salluftius, L 2. Iliftor. apud Pk-if-
^/axium.
Hie Gadir urbs eft dida Tarteflus prius.
«■ Gadir hie eft oppidum
Nam Punicorum lingua confeptum locuBi
Gadir vocabat ; ipfa Tartejfus prius
Cognominata e(l.
(Avienus, v. 267.) (k)
C i) Hence many places in Ireland were named Sen tierna,
iH^ chief's fetiJcment or fear, row written Sifternagh.
Ck) Gader and Gadcs arc different names. The ifland was
ca.1 led Gat/if or Ga^n<, that i% t!ie Ship liland. The town was
called Gadir, i. e. TarrefTus. Gadir in Phatnician and Irifti
ftgtiifies an inclofure, as Avienus obferve* ; but I think it de-
t'wcs from m^J Ghadah, tranjire, and n»j^ hir, Urhs ^ and
l^cTice GadhW correfponds to Tartefs i. c. ultima habitatio.
TartcfTus ultra columnas Herculeas in qua regnavit Arganthoni«>
u» ; U'-bs autem clt ad Occaniiin magna valde. ( Hefychii
in Oale). Cadhair, Caihair in iri/li has the fame ilgnificatioa
as Oadir, \yi. Sepes, Anglice, a Barrow.
In
yGoogle
6o A Vindication of tbe
In like manner did they give the firft name to
die iilands of Gades, or Cadiz, calling one Coi-
inisj the Ship Ifland, and the other Artbaraoij
the Ship lilandy whence Cotinufa and Ery-
tbraa (I). Long or Lonn, a Ship, was another
name of Coiini^a or Gadis. De fuerte que es la
Erythia antigua la que oy fe llama Jfla del
Leon (m).
Gadir prima fretum folida fupereminet arce
Attollitque caput geminis inferto columnis.
Hxc Cotinufa prius fiierat fub nomine prifco,
Tarteflumque dehinc Tyrii dixere coloni.
Barbara quin etiam Gades banc lingua fre-
quentat.
Pasnus quippe locum Gadir vocat undique fcp-
tunu
(Avienus Defer. Orbis. v. 6i\.)
This, I think, muft have been the firft difcovery
of Spain, by our Southern Scythians, Iberians,
or Perfians, from the Euxine fea. The fecond
vifit paid by thefe navigators to Spain was from
the Red Sea, a voyage well known in the days of
(I) Potto in medio fub vefperis column is
Exrremae Gades apparent hominibus
Infula e circumflua in fmibus Oceani.
Ibi Phaenicum hominum genus incolunt,
Veneranres magni Jovis filium Herculem,
Atque banc quideui incolae fub prioribus hominibus
Didam hodie Cot'tnufam^ vocarunc Giuies^
Dionys. Afcr. — -
(m) Efpana primitiva. Don. Xavier dc la Hucrta. T. i. —
1 94. So Jlpha was the Phznician name of Hercules and Mt,
Chaipe, from »D^« Alphi, Navii.
Solomo: ^=
y Google
Ancient Hijlory 6f Ireland. 6i
Solomon, in whofe reign TartelTus was called by
the Jews Tarfis (or Tarmifli, as in our tranflations
of the Bible*) (o)
Phaenices praecipue frequentarunt Gades & of-
tia amnis Tarteifi, qui idem ac Theodorus & no-
tiore nomine Baetis, ac Civitatem Tarteflum, que
videtur fuifle Tharfis (Majanfius. Topogr. Hifpa-
niae, p. 213.) Not to tire my readers with the
accumulated proofs and learned quotations which
the beft Spanifli writers have difplayed, in favour
of this opinion, (fays the ingenious Mr. Carter, in
his journey from Gibraltar to Malaga, v. i.p.
64.) we (hall content ourfelves with briefly ex-
amining, whether the fituation of this country,
and its produds, agree with the cargo Solomon's
fleet brought from Tarfis, and then leave the fa^s to
fpeak for themfelves. Mr. Carter then proves that
Spain abounded in filver and gold, in monkeys and
peacocks, and he quotes Pliny as a proof that
the oppofite coaft of Africa was in his days full of
elephants; therefore a# Tarfis was fo univerlal a
mart, it is no way furprifing that they ihould
be fupplied with plenty of ivory from their neigh-
bours. But in the preceding chapter we have
ihewn from Sallufl, that the Perfian colony under
Hercules, or Siim Breac, did adually fettle on
(o) I could prove, fajri Huet, that Tarfliifli was likewifc t
general name for all the Weftem coaft of Africa and Spain, and
in particular of that coaft in the vicinitf of the mouth of the
river Guadalquiver, a country fertile in mines of Silver ; but
this was not fufficient for the exccifive expences of Solomon. I
(hall undeniably efbbliih the truth, that the Cape of Good Hope
was known often frequented and doubled in Solomon's time, «nd
for many years after. (Navigation of the ancients by Haet, bifli-
op of Avranches.)
the
y Google
6t A Vindicaium vf ti»
the Goaft of Africa near the ocean, from ivhence
probably feme -removed to Jehoda and JVf adagaf-
car, where their delcendants are yet to be found.;
tbe chief body remained in Africa, and their dc-
feendants are now knoiwn by the name of fine-
bcr, ice.
The people of Tarfis of Tharfis in Spain, ace
f»d to be defcended from Tiiarfis, fen of ^^van,
fen of Japhet. Primns Tharfis iilim Javan, nepos
Japhet, ad occidentem wnit. (Pedro de Zaragoza
MSS.) Tharfis a <iiio IberL (Jul. Afiricmus ap^
Eufeb.) Thards ex quo Iberi, qui & Tyrrheni
(Ph. Labbe.) Tharfis a quo Jberi :(£idcb. in
Thef.) From Tharfis came the Spaniards (Chro-
nic AUex.) ^S3nicellus in Chronogn)
' I make no doubt but the Aborigmal Spaniards
weve Tfaarfues. All the patriarchal names in liie
fecred fcriptures were prophetic 4 ^nd this name
was weU adapted to the fon of Javan, and our
Scytbi may have accommodated the name Tar*
feis, to Tliarfis. In Ireland there were: two tribes
orcianns named, viz* Clanna Ba9fcani^ or thefiif*
cayman tribe, and the other Hui ^airfi^ :(L e.
Tharfis) or the fons of Tharfis. The. latter arc
faid not to be Gadeiiansy but to have been the
Aborigines of Spain, who accompanied the Oa*
delians to Ireland. What a wonderful coincidence
of hiftory at fo remote a period! And 1 am of
4)pimon, thefe Tbarfues palled into Africa with
our 'Gadelians or Breberi, after tbe breaking up
of Hercules's army, as defcribed by Salluft. Oui
in Africam trajecerunt, erant TherJit(B^ fays Poly-
bius. (1. 3. p. ^87.) Or they may have been tranp
fported thither by Siim 'Breac or Hercules, as the
Sicaniam were to Sicily, from the river Sicanm
in
y Google
•>»•
jineient Hijhry ef Ireland. 63
in Spain, as Philiftus Tapud Diodor. 1. 5.) Taith j
and Dionyfius affirms, they were a Spanifh people
who £ed from the Ligures in Italy ; he means,
fays Sir J. Newton, the Ligures, who oppofed Her-
cules when he returned from his expedition againft
Geryon in Spain, and endeavoured to pafs the
Alfs out of Gaul into Italy, for Hercules that year
got into baly and founded the city Croton. This,
adds he, was the Egyptian Hercules who had a
potent fleet, and in tne days of Solomon failed to
the Straights ; he was called Ogmius by the 'Gauls,
and Nilos by the Egyptians. (Chronol. p. 1 6 1 .)
Sec Niulj fon of our Fenius, Chap. 7.
Goropius ventures to affirm, that Andalufia fup-
plied the Tyrians, Grecians, Carthaginians, and
Romans fucceffively with more gold and filver
than the Indies have furnifhed to Old Spam in
thefe iauer days. From Spain moft probably was
imported that great quantity of golden cups, in-
gets, chains, (hields, vafes, &c. &c. that Old Ire-
land abounded with, and which are daily found
in the bogs of this country.
About 100 years after Solomon, Pharaoh Ne-
cho manned a fleet with our S^i!f OV am fiim,
and fcnt them from the Red Sea, with orders to
return by the Mediterranean ; in this voyage they
fpcnt three years, not from their unflulful-
nefs in navigation, I think, but in (topping at
their colonies in this route, fettling fador^ and
comptoirs. When they arrived to the mouth of
the Streights of Gibraltar, Mr. Carter fuppofes
they met with fome Tyrian fliips, who might tell
tb^m they were in the Mediterranean Sea, and
near home. This difcovcry I attribute to the infor-
ination of the firft colony, their countrymen, uri-
der
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
64 A Vindication of the
der Slim Breac (o). Mr. Carter thinks SoIomoii^%>.
people were not fo enlightened, nor could it be cx,^^
pelted from them, their voyages being at leaft
century anterior to the fcttlement of the Tyriar^^
at Carteia; for Solomon died 975 years befo>-^ ^
Chrift, and the Tyrians did not fettle at Cartel^
according to Bochart, till about 896 yearr befo/^ flE
Chrift, or 840 according to Eufebius ; then, lays ^^
Mr. Carter, they either new-built or re-peq)led
the city of Tarteflfus, dedicating it to their tutelar
god Ifercules, whence it obtained the name of
MeUarthus or Melcartbeiay fignifying the city of
Hercules in the Phasnician tongue.
If Mel'Cartda fignifies the city of Hercules^-
his name muft have been M>/, for the latter pan
of the compound muft here fignify the city ;-»Aff«
fignifies a failor or navigator^ from TtTO Me-
Um, Nauta, Irifli Mellach, Arab. Malah;
doubtlefs this was converted by the Greeks
MHAOK, the name he was known by at Athens (p^'——-*
(p) Ariftotle does very plainly diftinguiHi tbefe colooiei
Spain^ but like all other Greek authors ftill confbuodi our firtP^ ^
fettlers with the Pbxnicians or Cafuuinire?, tjc,- ^^^th; ttr- _'
fwr/x^y fir I TflrplHaaor— thc7 fay the firft Phttnicimt (which^S
he carefully by the word Mi) diftiuguifKes from thofe, yAAfk 3i
in the following words he ftiles ^tUuta t<>- Ka'/o/jtrfrW TcTit — ""*
^%if(t xft\(/Mfr« — the Phaenicians that inhabit Gadir— for thitwa— >
after the firft Phaenicians made their fuccefsfiil voyages,
(Ariibr. Bafil. Edit. p. 555. e^if^ou?-.)
(q^ Hence Aff/r/ the Conftellation of Hercules, befbf« whicETli
is that of the Harp or Lvra. Miles Septentrianale eft, notitu^^vr
fubHercuI is nomine. The Greeks will have this harp co ha^Mse
been made by Mercury* and the Conftellarion Miles, they hii ^
called Thefeus, Thamyris, Orpheus* and I know not wha^^nt.
Thefe Conftellations received their names from the Sootfagp m
Scythians, ages before the time of Thales* who brooghc cbcs^^nn
•utof Egypt into Greece.
y Google
Anoint Hifimy tf hreUmdm 65
Elie kamed Gebelin fiiw'plainly that the ancient
ind original Hercules was a navigator and a phi*
ofopher, and that all his names tended to prove
Jiis ; yet alle^ry got fo much the better of his
ideas, that this irovagins hero was the Sun % we
hall redify this minake hereafter ;— pourquoi eft
il appell^ Tbebainf fays this allegorift,— -rib^fox
par example ^oit un mot Oriental qui fignifi-
ok une Arcbtj un Fisj^tftf-— — mais . les Orien-
taux faifoient voyager le foleil dans un vaifleau,
il en etoit le pilote.*— Le Soleil, Hercule, etoit
d<mc apell^ avec raifon dans ce fens le Tbebain^
c'eft a dire le Navigateur.-^Onr Irifh hiftory in-
forms us, diat the hero Siim 'Breac^ ion of 'Staim,
(u e. E/j-Tiama^ Dux navis, ]Tt3-^S Si-torn) fon
of Nemed, made an expedition to Greece, and
from thence carried oflF a number of veffels and
barks, probably the veffels of Minos. — Our hero's
Ibip was probably named the Sun^ or one of the
Phocean fliips might have that appellation, and
others were made of wicker covered with bolg or
cow-hides ; — the name of the Sun in Irifli is Gri'-
auy hence he is called Ogham Grianach; and
from this circumftancc arofe the Greek fable of
carrying off Geryon's cows. Hence Erythea is
laid to be the daughter of Geryon ;— Erythia in*
fula Geryonis in Oceano, fie dida ab Erythea
Geryonis filia, ex qua & Mercurio Morax natus
eft. (Stephanus.) (r)
E Ni-
(r) Hercnleshimfcif was Dftined £i7/^tr#y that is, Arthmh^
in Inilh, tlie Navigator — no, iky the Greeb, the name was ghrcn
him from a temple which he had at Erythne in Achaia ; — the
God, (ajt Paufanias, is upon a kind of ^tf^, and they fay it was
hfoiight
y Google
les) thek poets coidd not do Ids, than figm
an expedition for him to TarteffiM, to cai
4Kir Grwn fliq), (erOeryon) and his bdg, oi
liide boats.r*4Ience the conf ufion of die tvc
yons, one in Spain and one in Greece.— *1
next diapcer, we find Siim Breac feizes c
4irecian ithips and carries them off. Ge
r^num in continenti fuifle circa Ambroci
liraugbt fron Tyre into Pfasnicit by fen — it wis drawn k
by Ji cable made of the iiair of the heads of the Erythn
laea, Butfhxnan ancient Greek infcn'ption preferved
proceedings of the Etmlcan academy, we find, that die
Hercvles was alio named Erjtha. Theverfe cencaias i
nad coackules dins ;
Kii^if«>fnf( 'fif o;h ii to J f Xoraob <ri/ov,
Mrfli/»ati9F f iajWi ^^yS v«ro axiipA.
Erytha de gtnere NympbinuD boc facrari ibluai,
AiBoris monomcmum fnb &go ooonta.
Contiene due Terii efametri, con quattro pentametri,
fomma una p'etra del genere di cui jnrliano, pofla dall
Efyiha^ wtogfie ^Brc^e^ ad eflb marito fut fotto un
Vide Sag! di Difiert. Acad. Etruf. Tom. 2. p. 116.
From the Shin hein? named the Sun. i. e. Grian. he 1
y Google
Ancient Hificwy rf Ireland. 6y
Amphtlochos, indcque Herculem boves abegiiTe*—
Ulius pFOTincia Regi Oeiyoni nomen fuifle ; pfas
ferdm cum Hifpanorum nemo fit, qui id nomen
fciat regibus fuis fuifle, auc laetas in ea provincia
boves gigni. (Arrian L. 2.)
Hence the (lory of Euryftheus obliging the Ore*
cian Hercules to bring back the cow»^ of Geryon
from the coafts of Iberia.
** It is phdn, fays the learned authof of
Effana Primitiva, that Hercules was neither an
Egyptian, Tyrian, or Grecian, The army he led
to Africa, and thence to Spain, was compofed of
Dcriimsy Medes, Armenians^ and Perfiansy i. e.
Scyibians^ as is well attefted in hiftory. The name
of his ihip was Apollo, or the Sun ; the Greeks
have wrapped this up fo clofe in their mythologi*
cal fables, it is almoll impoffible to come at the
truth. Atheneus tells us, that Pherecides,. de-
fcribing the Ocean, fays, that Hercules penctrat-
cd diat quarter, like an arrow (hot from a bow.
Sol ordered him to flop : terrified, he obeys. Sol,
pleafed with this fubmiflion, gave him a patera or
cup, by which he fleered his fleeds, in the dark
nights^ through the Ocean, to return again to
Aurora. In that cup or fcyphus Hercules failed
to Erythrsea. But Oceanus, to vex him and try
his ftrength, dafhed with all his might againft the
patera. Hercules bent his bow, and diredcd a
dart at Oceanus, which obliged him to defifl ; —
what does this mean, but that Hercules navigated
to Spain in a ihip named the Sun ; and being
forced into the Ocean by a ftorm, he, by the help
of the magnet, fleered fafe into port : hence the
North or Cardinal-point is flill marked with a
dart. Many authors have proved the ancients had
E 3 the
y Google
68 AViruUcatimoftbi
the ufe of the compafs : the properties of the mag-
net were known to them ; and in honour of the
difcoverer, it was called the Heraclean ftone, amd
the place abounding with it was named Heraclea.
Refert Stefichorus^ Solem in eodem poculo per
Oceanum navigafle, quo & Hercules trajecerit.
(Atheneus.) — See alfo Macrobius, Belonius, Sal-
muthus, Bononius, Calieus, &c.
^^ Hence from patera and poculum, i. e. Sey-
phuSy we derive the word veffel^ fignifying a fhip,
and from Scyphus we form ue word fhip.
*' From the general conllrudion of thefe vef*
fels with the hides of animals, come the various
names of Bulls, Rams, Cows, given to fhips.
Sunt Lybicae naves, quas Arietes, & Hircas : ta«
lem navem verifimile eft, & taurum fuifle navem,
qui Europam tranfportavit. (Jul. Pollux.)
^^ Hence the Cows of the Sun, the Horfes of
Achilles ; what were they but ihips ?— The Horfes
of Hedor, loaded with corn and wine, were no
other than vidualling flaps (s). The leguas
(mares) of Diomedes, which pafled from Thrac^
to Pdeponefus and ate human flefli, were armed
pyrates, as Euftatius has proved. The fame were
the horfes of Rhefus of Thrace, and the 3000
mares of Eridhonius, defcribed by Homer. The
celebrated horfe of Belerophontes called Pegafus
was a fliip, as we learn from Palephatus. Belero-
phontes Phrygius vir erat genere quidem Corin*
(1) Hence his Phtygitn name Eiatcr^ Dommui na?is. Ekt
navis ; (Ihre).— £<fi in Eife fignifies a horfe, he has tbereibre
been taken (or a horfe-breaker bra modern tranflator of Homer.
Eka is a corruption of the Irifh Uige, the Egyptian Ogoi, Chald
Dugia ; wfien'^e the Latin HucAa and the prefent H99ka or Hu
ker of the Iri/h.
thiusy
y Google
Ancient Hilary <f Ireland. 6g
diias, bonus, pulcherque fatis : hie cum navigium
(ibi preparaflety maritima circumquaque loca de-
praedabatun Ncmen autem navisj Pegafns eraU
The fame, fays Palephatus, were the horfes of Pe-
bpes, whicn the Romans often underftood in
St literal fenfe, and their poets worked into
fables.
^^ Fromthismixture of Mythology, Allegory, and
Fheology, arife thofe abfurd fables of the Greeks ;
ind wimout reading a number of authors, not ad-
uitted at this day m our fchools, it is impolfible
o underftand the writings of Hefiod and of Ho«
ner. Who but an Orientalift can tell, that the
Kip of Hercules9 called by fome the Apollo^ is th«
ame named Leibte by Atheneus/^
Leibte is derived from ^rf? lahab, inflammare,
whence nOD^ lehabat, inflammatio, an epithet of
he Sun ; hence p^N Albon, Aurora.
We may now readily account why all mariners
pve the names of animals, not only to dieir fbips,
>at to rocks and headlands or promontories;
IS, the Stags, the Bull, Cow, Calf Rocks ; the
)romontories of Ram-head, Dog-nofe, Sheep*
lead. Sheep-haven, &Xt &e. &c. *
A figurative expreflion of a fimilar nature has
ycta ufed by the ancient hiftorians of Ireland.
iVhen a colony of our Magogian navigators Ict^
:Ied in Egypt, lands were amgned them on die
hore of the Red Sea, Hiaraoh embraced this op-
x>rtunity of manning his fleet with them, and
liligned to their care inge Scutha^ i. e. many
^nOD Sacutha, natadones, or fhips. Our hifto-
lans converted this paflage to ingean Scota^ that is,
lis daughter Scota, and infift that our Niuly or
Cad^
y Google
7© AVindicatim cf the
Cadmeu^ married the daughter of the EgypdaQ
King- (t)
Thofc very Greeks, who have impofed on man-
kind fo much by fable, were fenfible that the ori*
ginal Hercules was a Scythian ; and holding thefe
people in the light of barbarians, have forged the
fable of Hercules being the father of that great
nation, begotten of a monfter, half-woman, half-
ferpent. Monf. Gebelin ftill fees an allegorical
meaning of the Sun in this expedition of Hercules
to Scythia. Nous les £aifion$ reparoitre fous icurs
veritable point devue, nous en allons expUquer
une, doiit Hercule eft egalement I'objet, qui ie
prefente comme etant le pere des Scythes, & fur
laquelle quelques auteurs fe font appuy6s pour
faire defcendre reellemcnt ce peuple, de notre He-
ros**r^It is fufficient for an allcgorift that half a
dragon or ferpent is enveloped in the ftory ;— it is
immediaiiely a fign of the Zodiac.— Hercules hav-
ing made himfeu mafter of Geryon's cows^ was
the fign of April ;— Jic arrives in the north gele be
marfondu^ this is the Sun in the fign of Cancer in
the month of June ; — ^he reppfes on the Lion's
fkin ; he is then in the fign of the Lion, that is,
July ;— on his wakening he fees only this monfter,
half-woman, half-dragon ; half a beautiful girl,
half a ferpent ; — this is Virgo, in Auguft ;— and
every one knows the ferpent was anciently the fign
of September; — by this monfter he had three
fons, and thefe are the three laft months of the
year ; and the eldcft was called Scytbusy and this
(t) NIiil was made Ard tuiieicli Uig-inge, or Scutka-ifM«»
that is, Commapder of the Fleet ; by the .ffigyp^mns named NH
ar NiJuJ, j. e. Hercules, fays Sir J.Newton. Sec Chronolog.
is
y Google
jfndent IS/lcrf (^ Ireland. 7 1
i.% S^^pttariiift or Noimnber x-'-^'^^ le mahrc de
la Scythie, foit parceque dans ce terns E on^y
acheve fes recoltes ! (u)
In vain has the learned Eufebius exclaimed^
Sjircmksy S^ efemnpcteJt/^^lBjL his, fi ad reliqoa
ciefcendere lubeat, quicquid ei» prseclara phyflolo*
£ia fupereft fimilem in modnm facile co^u^gues,
adeoque homines iftos impudentise jure poftulabis^
^122 iuram eundemque folem, ut.hoc prsKiptieie*
Hgam, non ApoUinem. niod6^ fed etiam: Hereon
lem & Baechum & .Sfculapium efle ftatuerunt^
Nam; quo modo pater idem fueric fimulque filiu^
ApoUo^. inquam\& jSlfculapius ? C^omodo ipfeajd
Hjcrculsm traducatur, cum Alcmena.maire mor-*
taH utique muUere natum ipfimet Hercuiem efle
feteantnr F^^Quomodo Sol in fiirorem adus liberot.
ftios iugularitr— -Nam utrumque fan^ Herculi at*
trxbuitur. (w)
Qfii in Taftiflimis illis antiquitatis regionibus:
peragunt, fsepe in Hercuiem offenddnt. Ejus Ui«^
bores, qui vulg6 i z numerantur, ufque adeo mul-
tiplicantur apud fcriptores Tetcres,.nt opiner plusr
50 poiie recenferi. (x)
An AUegorift finds a: ready clue to extricate
faimfelf out of this labyrinth; the twelve fdeded
labours of Hercules are the twelve %ns of the Zo^
(n) Moof. Gebelin has been mifled by the Greek interpreten.
Tlieogomae Heiiodicse interpretesy Herculis nomine folarem in-
telligunc poceftatem : Gcryoncm verd, cujus boves ab illo orbi
t^rnmim ilktas fkbuhuinir, hjemem eile voltuit. (L. Cat}, Rho-
^Ligjnitt Led. Amigutr. p. 1 92.) The repofe of Hercules cm the
1 ien'tlluii, was hu refting.at the iiland of Lonn or Long, that b
C^adis I Long is a fliip, it was the old name of Cadiz. Soehere*
jsi-ficr — Made-Leon.
(w) Eufebius Pracpar Evang. p. lao.
(x). Monc&ucon.
diac.
y Google
j% A Vindication tf the
diac, one for each month ; and the fiftf, taken in
lump, are figns for the weeks, with people who
did not reckon time bv weeks !
The miftake is readily fet to rights ;— a fimila-
rity in found has caufed all this confiifion : In Irilh
EarMulj the Index firmamcnti, is an epithet of
the fun, and fo is Earc-Jhul or bul^ ths^ is, Ocubts
obU. Earcy the firmament, tranflated Heaven in
our Didionaries, is the Chaldee y^ rekia, ez-
panfio, expanfum, Coelum. Coelum quod fuper
tmiveifam terram expanfum, & laminae inftar di-
du&um eft. (Schindier.) Rabb. y^pi^ rakia, orbis
cceleftis. Nj^n"^ Iriqha, Cortina, velum-extendens
ccelum Nj^*i'»3 ficut Cortinam. Pfalm 104. But
unfortunately for our mythologifts, Eri^ or £yi-
d, was alfo one of the names of the fun in Ara-
bick, and the Phasnicians honoured that planet
with the epithet of to"^W or-coU, illuminator om«>
nium (y) ; thefe naches afforded a fine opening for
a Grecian mythologift, and Hercules muft be the
Sun, whilft m their own dialed, they wrote his
name HptxAUr^ which they derive from Heroj Ju-
no, and klesj glory, a ftrong teftimony that they
knew'nothing of ms origin. This name they cer*
tainly borrowed from the Arabs, viz. airdc-lij, i. e,
nauta maris ; in Irifh, Arg-Liy or Aireac-Li. (z)
The Greeks having miftaken the Tyrian Her^
cules, or Orcbol the Sun, for the voyaging Hicr*
(7) Herculem Solem efle» vcl a Sole nomen ejus, idque FIhb-
nicium ac quafi ^3fniH orchol, illuftrator omnium. Videtut—
% Maccab. iv. 1 9, 20. oecurrit. Selden. de Diis Syr. SyniagiiL ^
addkam. p. 262, Bcteri.
(z) Li, die Sea, die Ocean, Nepcune. See Ch. X. M/tho —
logy.
y Google
- I
Jndent Hjfipry tf Ireland. 73
cuksy and feeing the iEgypdans paint the Sun
fometimes in a Ihip, at others on a crocodile, con«
eluded that all thefe emblems belonged to our Her-
cules. Clemens Alexandrinus underftood thefe
emblems in the proper fenfe. L, 5. p. 566. £x
JEgyptiis alii quidem in navigio ; sdii vero fuper
crocodilum, folem pingunt. Significant autem,
qaod Sol per aerem dulcem & humidum ingredi*
cos, gignit tempus. See alfo lamblichus Pantho«
OIL MvjjpL L, 3. C. I. p. 152.
Our^cythian or Perfian Hercules, the Siim
Bnac of thic prefent hiftory, was a voyager, mer-
chant and philofopher, but moft famous for the
iatter : Ce beros avoit ete plus cilSbre par fon ffo^
voir qui pwrfaforce^ fcf pour anfaire un grand
fbilrfcpbe. (Gebelin.)— — As a navigator he was
known to the ancient Irilh by the names of Siim
Breac^ Dux Navium, Conductor Navium. Ma^
nanny Nauta, Ghaldee ^3^3^!D Monini, SalGlago, as
the Hebrew rfTJD Melach, Nauta, Arab. Malah9
|r|ih Mallach, from rf?D falivit. (a)
He w^s called Carafoir^ from the Irilh Caras^ a
firft-rate fhip, becaufe made of planks, from tznp
karas, tabula navis, Afler. hence the firfl: naviga-
tor, Cbryfor of Sanchoniatho, and hence the river
Cbrjfus in Spain.
Hie Chryfus amnis intrat ahum gurgitem. ( Avi-
enus) In mentem mihi venit, an ei nomen dede-
(a) The Malayans probably derive their name from this root.
Malaicam linguam, Indis plerifqne intelledtam, & vulgo nfurpa-
tain originem fuam debere fenint /ro«i(/rt/^ /f/2-^«rfi«i colluvio-
ni, qui ex reglonibus fuis undequaque ed, communis artis fuae
excTccixfae gratia confluxenint, & Malaccie urbis fundamenta po-
fu«Tonr. (Diff. Philolog. G. Carliolenfis Amftel. p. 6.)
rint
y Google
74 ATatiemAM^Ae
K PryffirrSy za hooorcni Dumicfaii fui, qui
icn fade C'erijkr^ k ravigatiaus parens habitus
t, WL GL Sanrhr.nighnnf Fhxlo fdSart. (Majsui-
■ Tcpc^- HrfraFiy,
He v3s' caHfid £ 1* & Mil^i^ L e. Dux NaW-
b; rrrarr the Bnmans wrote his name A^j
cKsicii Vcfr;M so £zt they had cxHifeunded
wizh .<i=;r cr the Tyrxai Mars, a name
ikiiHul ^ccc *7 £=i:i. robuitas ; but our ^ag-
li2n T«xi cazx-i vT iTH Ais*€*j homo na-
The Sen being denominared
by rise TTnaas* an epithet betoken.
:c be Lia^ir^tzr ^Tmium^ die Greeks
jrhrr, ^sr asccher name of e\Sc Scy*
r ftiiiggiy viz. '-J -,V Horde/ J or Erkol^ L c.
-; asd he^ce that ereat coniufion in
LiTT if r:«= finl Hercules. ,*b
T&e gTT'r'y S^;!!:!;^^!^ ^ike the ancient IriA,
asL^iJ. ZZ£ zrjidd:^! HercuJes ro have been a na-
iqEJfcL«- xai a rcllctrcfier. On the medals of CoT'
2a* azii cc Jr:-. rnbliicd by Florcz^ we find
: 2. rrfr-^ffT in his hznd, betokening his na-
i=. riTii leas, the Atlantic, Mediten^
HZ ; ve ice hizi aflride a dolphin:
te r±er7. =;f bctd( ±e caduceus, and on feme
: cS-r :r — i-'-»;rTy branch, the emblem of litc-
::-- ^Tii by die ssodems into the Aphhf
av cr Arrr.7^1^^ wiih which the prow of his fhip
w:» cninfr.tei-
As i riii'ci'rrcir, he was known to the ancient
hA, by ii< "jry g( pf teA or Ogbma, from (|^&
M S« 5ti= S^T^ .\id. p. 262. Elaicfaus Voc. Hebr. &
: fe ?■*€■! f-an ^e ~i jr Scjti jet £iiv«2.7, wares, comino*
a circZ^t.
y Google
btec^fe he t^aa the inventor of an alphas
:d Ogham^ formed on five circles, from
Ogh and the oriental Jiin hog, circulus.
I. fig. I. This is called A-B-Gitar Og-
3gham-Craobh (c), the branch Ogham ;
Chaldaean names, viz. rU Gith, Jlrues
a torcularis. 3lp Kribh, Valutusj hence
I twig, bccaufe it will bend.
ibalilUcal Sephir^tb of the Jews, begun
rde ; mider this circle was, Sapientia,
, Benignltas, &e. This circle is named
ler or Ccther.—Kethcr, vel prima Sephi-i
irculus (d), hence in Irifh ^.eithar or Ke^
id, a bundle of rods, and in Chaldee the
d figniiies Virgula una ornatu caufa no-
sey:, virgula, fuper litcras notata ;— *— «
Gelh, Littrdt^ \r^'X Githan, CharaOmr^
smrum, from whence the Irifli Abgitar,
this Ogham or Bafk, was formed the
rham, called Ogham^Cra^bh^ confifting
epdicular line, areprefenting the flem or
the tree ; on each fide of which the char
s drawn horizontally, as in Fl. I, fig. a.
to the ancient verfe following :
d from an ancient Irifh MSS. called die Book of
)r. Burnet's learned Archol. Philof. C. 8. Sec alfo
Mtb
y Google
That is,
B one ftroke on the Rigbuband fide ; 1
F three ; S four ; and N five.
H one on the Left-band^ D two, &c &
Irifh Grammar. Edit. 2d, odav.)
This perpendicular pofition of the S
Trunk, was altered by the modems to a
zontal pofition, and the ftrokes or charad
came perpendicular; but they referred
original pofition by calling the under par
Horizontal Line, the Rigbi-band fide, {
upper part, the Lefuband fide. This ci
done cmly by drawing the fcheme as in
by which means the Alphabet was rea
Right to Left, according to the Oriental i
which I apprehend is the true reading c
Ogham Inscription of ancient date.
The Uirceacbt na Ngaois (d) or Primi
ftrudlion of Wifdom, commonly called th
' (d) Tlie name of the moil ancient Grammir of
which appears to contain nothing of the original but t
y Google
Andent Hijltny of Ireland. 77
* the Bards, direOs the reading from left to
according to the examples copied from that
Lt Fig. 3* but this is evidently the work of
Q bards.
lerto there has been but one Monument dif<>
d in Ireland with the Ogham infcription at
Mountain in the County of Clare : (See PL
• 6.) although many are mentioned in
ISS. no pains had been taken to difcover
this one is a fufEcient proof of the former
ice of the Charader ; until more are difco-
and comparifons made, we muft fufpend
dgment of the value of each Charader, be-
the Book of Ballymote, the only one that
re &en, (except the Uiraceacbt) gives many
ous explanations of the Ogham^ which aU
1 the powers of the Charader. (See Note
or the accounts of the difcovery of this
Strokes or Charaders being drawn hori-
y, refemble the Ukim Alphabet of the Chi-
atooduced by Fo-hi^ who according to M$nf.
was a Scythian, (e)
One
bopletiaysy the firft Chiixfe Lecten confifted of fii«i|;hc
iriiiootally drawn parallel to one another^ and were of
lei^dif and varioufly combined and divided. Martinius
bmt^ and thejr both give feveral fpecimens of the moft
anoer of writing them. Thefe L ine-Lecters were con*
I tke Book called Yekisi or Ukim which was thought to
r than Hu-kim, and was afcribed to Fo hi ; but no body
ok ID ezpUin diefe lines before Ven Vang a tributary
iioo Tears B C. Cooplet adds, before the time irf*
ley bid knots oTLines^ inlxead of ftraight lihes for letters,
ad alio a fort of letters like the princi of birds feet, aicri-
bed
y Google
78 A ViwikuAw cf the
One of the Alphabets in the Book of Ball]
18 in the form of Fig. 4, which very mnch
bles the unknown Charadjers at Pcrfepolis.
us thought thefe Characters related to cfac 1
but the ingenious Oebelin juftly obferves,
is a greater reiembiance between the Irifli C
and the Perfepolitan unknown Charaden
both, the vaUe or power of the Letters, d<
, on the number of Strokes, or ^rts, and ii
the number never exceeds JiH)e : the Ogham
rader called Amhancellj compofed of four fl
croifed by three others, is alfo to be found c
Perfepolitan Infcription. (f) Sec Kg. c.
Gcbelin is followed by the learnt Monf.
ly, who produces this fimilarity of CharaQi
a ftrong proof, of the ancient Perfians, fa
defcended from our Southern Scythians, (g)
is of opinion they were numeral Charaders.
uns £sf les autres femblent appartenir i une i
numerifuey fondiefur GiN(i, k nombre dis dm
la main.^*
The Ogham ferved alfo for Mufical Noti
which cafe, the Aicme A was only ufcd;
Akme or Divifion contains the five Vowels
as l. II. 111. llli. Ilill.. (land foi' A. O. U.
Hence the Vowels were named Guj or Gvtbi
the Voice, (Lat. Vocalis), and the Oghs^m
bed by Kircher to the Emperor Choam HaiB. (See C
Scientia Sinenfis. Proem. Deckr. p. 39, and 54. ft Mini
HJft. L. I. p. 14.
Folii taught the Chmefe to write hy Lkot er Strpkes.
Ion's Chron. p. 434.
(f) Gebclin. Origine de L'ecriiure. V. a.
(g) Lettretfur rAilantidCy P*4S7*
y Google
Ancient ISfiatj of Ireland. 79
€d for Miifick, was called Mogh or Modh. (h)
IT is the Hebrew jnVi Gaha, mugire, boare,
facnoe ITD Goha, expirare — imo & Gaha^ extol*
re fe«— *Nam ut Hinnitus, ita & Mugitus ac Bo*
us, cxukantium ammalium argumenta funt—
nc CU^ deploro, gemo, mugio.— -Syriac^ Gakoj
Bchmare, hinc 9do>ro(, Clamor, Vox, — hincwyp
aha. Graced K«x«i<», Canto.— -hinc nviRD Mega-
fi, Mugiens, Sonans, Gn Mi;xa(»« refono. (i)
The general Bame of die O^am, when written
ti the right Line was Fiodb or Eeadbj that is,
'rees^ becaufethe tree was the emblem of Litera^
ire amongft the Scythians ; hence Hercules or
iim Breac, received the name of Fidius : hence
lui a tree, and Rus knowledge ; whence Rut"
n the trunk. Club, tree of knowledge, was ano-
er name of Hercules ; Rujiam Nomen propr. Viri
Perils, Hercules. (GoUus.)
Feadb which fignifics a Wood, Trees, &c. was
\ expreiHve name of the Alphabet, not becaufe
' ancients wrote on wooden Tables, before the
ention of Parchment, but becaufe a Tree was
emblem of literature, (k) Feadb fignifies a
Irufh, alfo, which was the uSlgyptlan Hiero-
)hick of Letters, if we believe Horus Apollo ;
e 2. Fig. 6. To this they added a 5/>w, be-
5, lays he, a Sieve was made of that Vegcta-
But, Creatb^ or Criath in Irilh, fignifies
Unnceacht,
Thommaflin, GlafT. Un. Heb'-.
^pfie literXy Feadha^ i. e. S i z, antiquitus di£be fnnt ;
pergameine ufum Tabulx er-im d betulla arbore compla-
u Oraiwn & Taibhle Fileadh, i. e. Tabulas Philofophi-
bint. Ogygia. p. 433. Diflert. on the hiftory of Ire-
Mr. OXJonor.
Arti^
y Google
lUC laiAlC AUdUUCl^ All UIC; XiAiAl O^tfllKUtt^C.
in the .£gyptian^ or any Oriental dialect,
them-Scytluany Irifh, or Perfian, exce;
have given fome examples at Note K^
prefled our ideas* that sdl the Hierogly]
ven by Horus Apollo, are Scythian
iEgyptian ; and that the Work under t
is the impofition of fome Greek Philofop
The words of Horus Apollo (p.
Jltt^ AlyvvltA yfttfjifialA-^AiyvmliAH yftifji/iaiok i
if po^pflt^u^ttreoir* i 'Vipar. fnxctr i^ xoaxiov, ^ <j-x«<v/ov {
<^omodo iEgyptias literas.— Caeteriim .
literasj aut factum fcribam, aut finem
jitrameniumy Cribrunty & yuncum pingi
ivhich the Commentator adds, ^gyptii t
& Papyro Cribra primi invenerunt. It
probable that the iEgyptian Juncus and
vrere the fame, and that neither were i
the fymbol of literature, as Creat in Irifli
a Tree, and Creat-rach a Wildemefs,
Feadb and Creat are fynonimous.
From Feadb or Ftodh^ a Tree, proceo
Fodbj Knowledge, Art, Science, whicl
Sanikreet or Brahman languages is writ
ff and V beinp' commutable.) and from
y Google
Ancknt Hi/hry rf Ireland. 8 1
Ita(ting8 in 1785, wc find the origin of this Ved
it alfo from a Tree.
Ledure 15.
Of Pooroofli-ottoma,
Kreeflina. .
^^ The incorruptible beine is likened unto the
tree AfwoHa^ whofe root is above^ and whofe
branches are below, and vhofe leaves are the Veds.
He who knoweth that, is acquainted with the
fe€is* Its branches growing from the three GoQn
or Quafities, whofe lefler ihoots are the objc&s of
tKe organs of fenfe, fpread forth fome high, fome
loi^. Hie roots which are fpread abrosul below,
in the regions of mankind, are reftrained by ac-
don- Its form is not ;to be found here, neither its
beginning, nor its end, nor its likenefs. When a
iiian hath cut down this Afwatta, whofe root is fo
finnly fixed, with the ftrong ax of difmtereft, from
that time that place is to be fought from whence
there is no return for thofe who find it : and I
make manifefl: that 'firfl Pooroojh from whom is
produced the ancient progrclGon of all things/'
*• There are two kinds of Pooroojh in the world,
the one corruptible, die other incorruptible.
There is another Pooroojh moft high, the Paramat^
m or fupreme foul, who inhabiteth the three regi-
ons of the world, even the incorruptible Eejwar.'*
This is evidently a refined Sophiftry of the
Brahmana, on the original emblem of the .Scythian
Tree of knowledge. — Eefwar is the Irifli Aosfhear^
(pronounced Eefvear)^ an attribute of the great
Creator ; it is the Etrufcan Efar, f h in Irifh pro-
nounces Vj thus fhead, is the Sanlkrect Ved, —
F the
y Google
82 A Vindicatim rf the
thcBrahmanickiTr^^iia, an incarnation of thel^^^
ity, according to their interpretation^ is the hifji
Crifean^ holy, pure, whence Crifean a Prieft. Jji
the fame manner the Irifli Ogh or Oigh a Circfc,
IS the Sanikreet Tog ; and there is no tirord, fays
Mr. Wilkins, will bear fo many interpretations as
this. Its firft fignification is junction or union : it
is aUb tifed for mental and bodily applicatioii :
but in the Baghavat Geeta, it is generally ufed as
a theological term to exprefe the application of the
mind in fpiritual things, and the performanee of
religions ceremonies, hence Togee a devout man."
In the fame manner the Irifli Ogi aCirde;
Ogby pure, clean, undefiled, holy : Oigb^ a Hero:
Eagj wifdom^ mental application. Not only in
this work, but in ail other tranflations and ezpla^
nations of the Sanflcreet or Brahmanic Philofophy
axid Mythology, we find the words correfpond
with the Irifli, both in letter, in fenfe, and in fome
places the Irifli gives the explanation, as for ex-
ample ) Gnea in the Sanflu'eet, is the objed of
wifdom, but Gnia in Irifli, is Wifdom, Science^
Learning, becaufe Gnia li a tree, and fynony-
mous to Feadh, or Ved.
The Irifli have another Ogham, call^ Ogban
Cmll^ that is, the Ogham of Mercury, or the Qr-
cles of Tait. C0II9 i. e. Taitj i. e. Mercurius, &j
the Old Gioflarifts. In Chaldee the name of Mer-
cury ii tffm Kolis, (1) he was fo called from io
Col. menfuravit, b^^ Colil, Circulus, Arab. KiL
Mekil, menfura, metrum : hence Err-^CuiU in
Irifli, illuftris Mercurius, which being confounded,
by the Greeks, with Earrcol the Merchant, gaiv^
rife to the Greek fable of Hercules difputing tkv
tripod with Apollo*
(I) Plantavit. Lex.Hebf.
y Google
Ancient Hijhrj of Ireland. 83
The Ogham Coll is not an Alphabet, as our mo-
dem Bards have made it, but Circular Scales, for
the due ordering of the terminating Vowels in
Verfe, and was originally the fame widi the
Arabic Derwyet (m) or Circles given by the learned
Dr. Clark, in his Profodia Atabicay publifhed at
the end of Pocock's Cafmen Tograi^ Oxford 1661.
The Circle thus became the Emblem of Poetry.
Circulus PMmatis Genus: Ad Anni autem fimili-
tudinem Poematis etiam genus Circulus appellatur,
cujuii Ariftoteles Analyfticis meminit. (Hieroglyp :
Hori. ApoUon: p. 412.)
We refer a more particular defcription of the
Ogham, to a future publication, and ihall only
dbferve, that our Scythian Hero, being the fup-
pofed author of this menfuration Table of Verfe,
he was called Meafavj from Meas exaft mcafure-
ment. Cadence, whence probably fiSfr^ Mufa ; if
not from "^yc^ Mofar, Eruditio ; hence the Greeks
made Hercules, the Mu/agetes^ or conduAor of
the Mufes. Abbe Le Fontenu, quotes Diodorus,
Ifocrates, Paufanias, Ariftotle,' Dionyifius Hal.
to prove Hercules was a man of univerfal know-
ledge, (killed in Theology, Philofophy, Aftrono-
my. Poetry, and the Art of Divination, and
therefore a fit perfon to be honoured with the title
of Mufagetes (n).
llie Scythian or Iriih Hercules having voyaged
into Africa, and ftudied under Egyptian Artifts,
as our hiftory confeffes, might there have learned
the Rudiments of Literary writing. I confcfs^
j am inclined to think that Nemed and his Colony,
(ro) Hence the Iriih Draohad a bridge, an Arch, Mr Circle.
(n) Acad. Bell. Lettr. T. 7. p. 51. 62,
F 2 were
y Google
84 -^ Vindication tf tbi
were the Phsnician Kings (Shepherds) as Africa*
nu8 calls them, for the 6th and laft is called Ajffis
by Manetho, and by Africanus and Eufebius, he
is called Archies : but by Syncellus he is named
Kertus^ which I think is a corruption of Cre^ft i. e.
Science, another name of our Irifh Hercules*
The Emblem or Symbol of Literature, with the
Irifh is a Tree, (o) or a Serpent, or both : the
Tree has been converted to a Club : Ctii/ the Irifli
name of HercuUs^Mercurim^ fignifies a Club, and
alfo a tree ; hence we find on all the moft anpent
medals of Hercules, a Club, a Tree, a Serpent,
or a Lyre, for he was Ogbani^ that is, the Harmo*
nic Circle, the Hercules Ogmus of the Gauls ; he
was the Rtiftam of the Perfians, becaufe ]^us in
Irifh fignifies a tree and knowledge or Science.
The Olive tree in Irifh called Scol-Og^ or, S|rf-
Ogj that is, the Botrus Herculis^ or Berry-beanng
tree of Oga^ was particularly dedicated to hin :
hence the Greeks made that Tree facred to Miner-
va, who in the Tyrian language was called Oga,
not Onga, with two gamma, as we have pfro^mi
in the introdudion i hence Scol Sgol metaphori-
cally fignified learning, wifdom, prudence. VQp
Sgol or Segol in Chaldee implies, proprietas, fub-
(lantia, proprium, anditisthe Vowel of three points,
•• , becaufe like a Botrus or clufler of Berries, lay
the Hcl)rew' Lexiconifls. But Scol is any tree
bearing Cluflers : Hcb bpiy^N Efhcol, botrus ; (p)
and from the fame Root we have ^:3U; Scol & b'^SIOH
Efcoi intelligentia, . intelligere & N^^^ Scpla the
(o) Panicularljr the Mulberry and the Olive— Herciilc>*s
Club wa^ of the Olive tree.
(p) The place was called the Brook Eficot becaufe of the
Clufteri of Grapes. Numbers Ch. i 3. V. 23.
fame.
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. 85
l^e. ^Qtzm £ibcol Carmen cniditum, tfir\^:f30)
Scal-tana a Mailer of Arts, rfffsara Mefhcaloth^
Sdekitie. The Rabbins fa^V plainly this metaphor
of the word Scol ; in the Talmud^ Sota and 7>*
mura^ we hare this explanation, Quid eft Vl!32^
Eflicol ? (i. e. quare fie dicitur) Vtr in quo omnia
Jknty and fueh was our Scol-Og or Irifli Hercules.
In like manner f^\ Sith, the OKve tree, in Irifh
Suitby iignifies a man of letters ; it is fyhonimous
to TW Atf Dar^ fays Schihdler, which word we
have Aewn from Hutchinfoh and the Rabbins,
always fignified the tree of Knowledge in the Gar-
den of Eden ; the word figftifies Splendor, Gloria,
in ks proper fenfe, and thus H^T Sith, is derived
frMa Vt Siu, Splendor, fulgor ; thus Caftellus,
maices fjeMt; ^y £f-Shaman, the Olive tree, the
PyiaKis or Cyprefs, (for it is doubtful which), to
bet i"^ ha Dar ; multum fellor, nifi ftxo Saman
hie idem fit quod l^n f^a Dar Lev, 23. 40. Ci-
trw, viz. y^f) Targ, arbor deagitiofa a cujtis vel
cortiee elicitur Oleum Av. i. & airOS (be Catub,
ietiindum Catub) apud Nehem ; aperte hoc indi-
cate AS. Hof. 1. 5* See Caftellus It ]JSKO Saman.
Wttt wc have the Olive tree explained by Targ
wfaetoee Targum, Explanation, Interptetsftioa and
by Cdtuhy which (ignifies Writing, but what is
mSl more, 3Mra Cattab or Kettub, is a name of
Meifcikry, the fuppofed Author or inventor of
JLetters. ^urO Mercurius qui Scripturae praceft.
(Schindler.)
Gaoth is another name of Hercules in Irifli,
becaufe the word fignifies Wifdom, prudence,
Xietters : it fignifies alfo the Sea ; but I doubt
much if this is the true meaning of the Word,
for
y Google
86 A Vindication of the
for r«NT Goit in Egyptian i$ the Olive : un
they borrowed the word from our Nemedi
when in Africa, hence Air^acb-Gagth ^ Ejnt
of Hercules in Irifh, of which the GreeJLS fom
Archeptes.
Herculem primum Oleaftri ngno cprons
Ad Grsecos a^utem ex {lypcrboreis ufque ab \
cule Oles^ftri arborem tralata memorant, qui
cantur ultra Bpr^amhabitare. (CasL Rhodigii
XidOi. Antiqu. p. 483 : h^nce I prefume Odin t
on him the name Gaut ; from the Sui-G
Goeta, i^nigma : commemorare, inyepire, ace
rere). See Ihre at Goeta (f ).
In Montfaucon Vol. 2. p. 225, we find a S
bol of Herctdes'Mercurius or as we ihould c:q:
^t in irifli of Ogbam-Thoth \ it is a Tree conve
by the Qreeks fnto a Club, with the Cadui
at top : at bottom lye fome Sgol or Secol ; Vt
(PI. %. Fig. I.) Montfaucon thinks them Ear.
Corn, and that this Medal was deigned to fig
Hercules, Miercury and Ceres ; there is no
fcription. Scribunt Graeq Herculis clavam fi
ex Oieaflro, quam apud Sardonidem is reper
quinetiam depofitam in Trcezene apud Merc
Statuam quem voxi^tofi yocant. (Lud. Ccel. S
digini^. LedUonum Antiquarum. p. 458.) Ql
in Olympia plantaiTe Hercules mcmoratur.
ib.) a. a. in the figure at top are two JDin i
rut or palm branches, to fignify that Hercules
t Hn»4 Vif, Virtus, N^ Cogitarc HQjf Confilinm
Githftn Charadlcr, figura literanim ru Gath Struaslignca
refert Ibrniain cordilaris : Angl. to get by heart, to forget
Carmen firoai OTO Cercin Vinca ; the wcHving of the bra
one through' another.
y Google
Andeta Hi/iory of Ireland. 87
the invcHtor of writing, for min fignifies Sculfifaznd
Raxpus Pdmx. Hence Cfar^at in Iri(h, Art, Science,
"^ writine ; and hence one of the names of Hercules
in Irim is Chreat, hence the Greek x«p*<^<^» Atticd
X^fA^Afi x^?^yf^9 x^f^^'^^h L^tin : Char after, pro
Scriptura, et literis. See Prof. Bayer de Num.
Heb.Samar. p. 22. Nota; and Buxtorf. Lex. Cald.
P- 38-
la the fame Author Vol. i. is a Hercules of
Ta-rfui, with a Sierpent twilled round a pole fixed
hk the ground; this cannot be the Hydra, fays
•Mfontfaucon, for Hercules is not in the attitude of
ftiriking it (PL 2. fig. 2.) It is not the Hydra, but
tlx^ Symbol of Wifdom, and therefore property
apgplied to our Ogba. It is very remarkable that
^tkms Senent is the Arms of the ancient Milefian
JnMh^ who draw their Origin from this Siim Breac.
** Hilie Milefians from the time they firft conquer-
*^ «d Ireland, down to the Reign of OUamh-Fod-
^^ lila made ufe of no other Arms of diftinfUon in
^^ their Banners than a Serpent twifted round a
^^ Rod, after the example of their Oadelian An*
^^ ceftors : But in this great Triennial Aflembly
•^ at Tara, it was ordained by Law, that every
*^ Nobleman and great Officer fhould by the
'^ Herald)}, }iave a particular Coat of Arms aflignr
** cd to him''. (Keating's Hid. of Ireland, large
fol. p. i4p.
Ixi the fecond vol. p. 224* is another Hercules,
ft:a.zi.ding by the Scol-Og, the Olive Tree, or Tree .
<>f flercules, the fymbol of Literature ; he holds
isx ids left hand a fprig or branch of the fame
tr^^, and with his right he refls on his club. (Pl«
^ • fig. 3.) At the foot of the tree is the lyre, the
*5ri:Tm.bol of Hercules Mufagetes, and from the
branches
y Google
88 AVindicaiioaaftbe
branches arc fufpendcd two Oghams, thi
Craobh and the Ogham Cuul, formed
Greeks into a crown of laurel and anothc
Near him is an altar dedicated to Oghai.
£giucon does not tell us where the monui
found, but by the infcription it was Ror
die iame chapter is another Hercules M
quejoue afluelUment de lyre^ who adually i
on the lyre, fays Montniucon, in a furp
he had juft before told us, that Hercules 1
was imported from Greece to Rome by
who had placed him with the nine Mufei
proper guardian of them, becaufe of 1
ftrength. The original had no fuch idea
the author of poetry and harmony. Th«
or of an Ogbam Craobh chara&er, which
in iacrcd writings, and which at the £i
ferved for mufical notes ; and of an Ogfe
or circular fcales of Prc^idia ; by caftinj
on the Ogham figure, will be readily di
the origin of the Greek mufical notes, c
of letters (landing in all diredions, accc
they are clafled in our Aicme — thus
«
See Burnet's excellent diflertation on the
of the ancients. In like manner, our
notes marked the accents in vcrfification,
I think the Arabic word A^enij which
the true pronunciation of the vowels in
that Language. Hence Hercules was cal
not from Mount Ida, as Gebelin properly c
y Google
- Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 89
but from jrY* ida, fcience^ knowledge, i. c. EiJ^
connoitrc. ^Gcbclin, p. 235. Allcgor. Orient.)
He&ce Ead m Irifh fignifies knowledge, faience,
poetry, muiick, andEadarmas, the art of invention.
la like manner our Philofopher is fometimes re-
|irefented with three apples or oranges, as having
gathered the fruit of the philofophic tree. In this
%ht Cedrenus underftands this fable. At Hercu-
ies, inOcciduis terras partibus, primus Philofophiam
inftituit. C^em mortuum ab ipfo prognati in
X)eorum numero retulerunt. Herculem iftum
puigunt indutum loco vefUs pelle Leonis, clavam
icrezitem, ac tria tenentem mala^ quae fabulantur
cum. Dracone clava occiflb abftulifle. Hoc no^
taz^^ eun mala, ac varia cupiditatis confilia clava,
hoc eft Fhilofophiac ope viciffe. (Cedren. AnnaL)
In like allegorical fenfe are the two trees of
Oeryon or Hercules, which dropped blood and
milk. Arbores illic etiam efle tradunt, qua: nuf*
quam ^bi terrarum inveniuntur, appcUatas autem
Greryonios, & duas tantum elTe. Ortse funt autem
juac^a Sq)alchrum, quod illi Geryon ftatuerunt,
Ipcciem ex pinu, piceaque commixtam habentes,
fanguinem ver6 ftillare. (Philoftrat. de Vit. Ap-
pollon. 1. 7. c. 19O
Strabo, 1. 3. defcribes thcfe trees in a different
xna^nner, Gaditanae vero arbori, & illud innatum
ede traditur, quod uno frado ramo lac effluit ;
qucsd fi radicem abfcinderis, minii humor exun-
dat — all allegorical of the tree, the Irifli emblem
of learning, fcience and philofophy, originally the
fy xnbol of our learned Hercules, or Siim Breac.
To prune the tree, or the vine, fignified to com-
poic a hymn : to wreath the pruned branches into
Ogham or Circles, had the fame fignification.
Hence in Irifli Damh^ a poet, a learned man.
Danihay
y Google
90 A Vindication of the
Damhay a poem from the Chaldaic xycn dama,
fuccidere, excidere. The Jews altered die firit
letter of this word into T and wrote it "ycK Tmou^
which fignifies to prune the vin^, and to fing
pfalms, or compofe hymns. Zamar putare, ms
cidere vineam. Zemora Palmes, Surcnlus, Pro-
pago. Mazmerqt Fakes vinitorise. Forfan c^
Damaj Succidere^ Excidere, D. vel Dalet, verb
in Z, vel Zain— hinc Zatnar^ Zimmary pfidlere.
Zemitj Zemira^ Zimra^ Gantas, Cantio. Zammer
Chald. Cantor, Muficus. Zemaroj Cantio, Mufi-
ca. Mizmoty Pfalmus. Attenditur in his forfim,
quod in vocibus etiam & cantibus fmt inci6ones,
(icut in avibus minuritiories. Apud Gallos la
Taille in utrumque fenfum fleditur, five in Vin^
five in Mufica ; Hue refer Chaldaicum Mezameraid
Pfalterium. Jerem. i. ii. i8. ubi Zain pro
more verfo in D, fit Me-Dameraia & inde GaO.
nunc Mandore. Nee aliud forfim eft TU»i%i\
Pandura, Inftrumentum Muficum: unde api ^
Lampridium Pandurizarej hoc inftrumento ludere^...^
Ab hoc Zamar fit Hifp. Zambra Saltatio Maurc^^^
rum, item Hifp. Zambra Fefte dcs Mores,
Danfe, Ital. Zimara^ Jlzimarre ; GalL Simarre
tis magnifica cantorum in publico. (ITiomalOrr-^
Gloir. Univ. Heb.) To which we may add, hencirrc
tlie Irifh Damhfaj and the Englifli Dance.
llie origin of this fymbol is to be found in Iri^^h
documents only. The olive tree and the vine, l^a-
cred to Siim Brcac, (the father of letters and ^^m{
poetry and of inufic, the inventor of the OgtuL ^an
tables, for all thefe purpofes) was the emblem ^(
Kterature in general. To prune the tree, to wea""^^
the fmall branches into Ogljam^ Crowns or Circl^=.^,
iignifled to compofe in vcrfe, and hence each letr
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 91
oiftit Ixifli alphabet was denominated from trees,
and (o '^fct^ thofe of the Samaritan, or Hebrew,
and th^ Chaldaic, as we Ihall prove hereafter.
JjQ Jl^e manner the Irifh or Scythian Curm the
vine; Siebrew Cerem forms the Latin Carmen. A
Cfrem ^ft etiam Grac. Kp^cctw, fufpendo, ut fufpen*
duntuK* vites: Hinc etiam Carmen^ quod primi
verfus «omici decantati fuerint, in curru vehente
^xiuoES.9 vitibu$ obumbratam. (Thomaflin.)—
"Xhe origin of the fymbol was concealed to this
leaxned Gloflarift.
To this let us add the emblematical ufes of
isees ^ the fcripture. Gen. a. v. 9. ^^ the Akim
ffiode ^verj tree defirablefor the in/irument ofvifwn.^*
L Vlbait. it was they coveted to fee or know, needs no
^ ex{iaining, (ays Mr. Hutchinfon, for after the
J writing of the law, wc find this was an emblematical
^ inftitution, mentioned Nehemiah 7. v. 15. They
^ were to live under booths covered with boughs of
^ the emblematical tree as of Sithy the olive and
cs boaplis of the tree ]ttu;, (Seman) 0/7, &c. This
2=f furcly could not be the olive tree, and we know of
k^ no other bearing oil : it mull have been the Dar^
5f Catbub or Morusj the emblem of literature, all
:» derived from the tree alphabet of the ancient Scy-
ii thians.
{ The next figure is a Hercules playing on the
ii!. lyre, from Count Caylus. See his antiquities,
i^ r* !• p. 47.— The figure before mentioned from
> Montfaucon, did not verify it to be Hercules, but
4 J!iere the club is'tp be fecn lying by his fide.
/ rPJ. a. fig. 4.).
' ^nd in this admirable Antiquary's colleftion,
v« a . pi. 88. is the true Hercules Ogmitts of Gaul,
Jbcixx^ i terminus in' Bas relief on an urn found at
S'lfleron^
y Google
92 A Vindication of the
Sijieronj a fmall town in Provence. (PI. 2
On one fide he is wreftling with a man,
his conquefls and his ftrength^ and two X.
fupport^ on a Tripod, feparated the
Deux couronnes font plac6es aupris da vai
comme pour ranimer fon courage. This m
been the defign of the Roman artift wh
this groupe in Gaul ; but the original id
an Offham Craobh and an Ogham Ci
Hercuks is here reprefented with the
ceus, an inftrument fnatched from oui
and given to Hermes by the Greeks,
confider the conftrudion of the Caduce
fhall find in it every fymbol aj^rtaining
hero. It is dcfcribed as producing three
united, whence Cooke thinks it intimates ;
perfonality in the Deity. Homer expre&ly
Pdl'^i^OV
Xfi/af jtff TficriiHAor. The p)lden three-leafi
At the extremity of it was annexed a drd
Ogham, an emblem of the Hermetic wane
Cooke — two ferpents entwined the rod, 1
which, fays Cooke, might reprefent the a
which they were particularly famous, as the
fie, eloquence, and aflronomicaliearning.
fpeaking of the Canaanites ; but one of d
leafl: was diftinguifhed as a feraph, by the exp
wings — ^it is the compleat hieroglyphic 1
mighty ones (a). The wings were added f
whim of the Greeks, making Hermes a fwii
fenger of the gods. The Dodor then cone
(a) Dr. Cboke's Enquiry into the Patriarchal R
p. 56.
y Google
Ancient Hift9ry of Ireland. 93
by deriving the name Mercury from the Celtic
Hire merchandize, and r/r, a man, viYiich is,
igfi he, the true meaning of ys^'^ Canaan, a
trader. Tliis may be true of Mercury as the God
of Merchandize, but has nothing to fay to our
onginal Caduceus. Now the rery derivation of
the word Caduceus or Ceryciusj as originally writ^
ten, fiilly explains whence the word is derived.
Cerjclum eft legatorum ornatum. Alexander ab
imndro. • Sane nee dubium, quin latina vox h
Graeca originem ceperit. Neque obftat, quod
pfMifor VulgO fcribatur per ci. A XHpJxior igitur, vel
podns ufJsiof five xeipt/xfov dixere latini Caduceum—
Voffius — See him alfo at Caduca Oliva — but the
Greek word is formed of the IriOi Crocj the fignum
honoris, the horns of glory, the fame as the He-^
brew pp whence the Irifli Ccarn-duais or Keam-
duais. Athletic Laurel — fo likewife Keam-Crocj
the honorary reward for an athletic prize.
Hence Count Caylus, the beft antiquary of this
age, was much aftonifhed to find a Caduceus in
the hand of Hercules. Hercule paroit avec le Ca-
dac^e, ce que je.n*ai remarque fur aucun autre
moaument & dont je vais me fervir pour expliquer
•unpaflage du Ciceron : ou TOrateur Romain de-
maiide afon amis Atticus,des Hercules — Mercures.
JVois toujours penf^ que par cette expreflion, il
^bit entendre des ftatues d'Hercule, (implement
^ennin^ en gauies : mais on voit par ce monu-
'n^ity que ces ftatues renuniffoient de plus Ics
(vmbolcs de ces deux divinites. (b)
Without the afliftance of Irifli documents, this
^u(t for ever have been inexplicable to all antiqua-
(b) Caylus Antiq. v. 2. p. 21S. '
ries.
y Google
but the othef Ogham-Cuill^ or the Oeham
i. e. Mercury. Cicero mentions a Here
fuppofed author of the Phrygian letters
p. 434*)- Hercules traditur ^gyptins ; i
nut Phrygias litteras confcripfifle.
And Cedrenus confirms our Hefcules
been the firft eminent philofopher. At \
in Occiduis terra partibusj primus philofo]
ftituit, quern mortuum ab ipfo progna
rum humero retulerunt. (Cedr. Anna
The learned Monf* Bailly has proved the
Hercules originated with the Scythians. '.
t-il pas encore Hercule dans Scythie, o«
trouvons^ toutes les origines^ executant fes
& port ant des bienfaits furle Caucafe, d\
lantes font partis, ainii que le Culte du
ou les Perfcs prennent leur origine, & co
mcnt de Icur hiftoire ? (Lettr» fur TAtls
309O . , .
Having now antici])ated what we had
Hercides in the chapter Mythology, we 1
the old names of Spain, to (hew that no c
guage but the Irifh can explain them ; ^
y Google
Ancient Hijiorj rf Ireland. 95
^cient colony of Phaenicians. Strabo places thent
^ut the river Bcetis and Tarteflus. Dutan in
Irilh fignifies a natioii^ a people ; Dutai land, re-
KioQf country. Dmle (ignifies a pleafant country^
nom dtiilam to take pleafure, and is fynonimous
to Aikasj hence Tar^dntan^ the diftant nation ;
far-duilej the diftant pleafant country, the Ely/tan
Jlelds^ Hebn xfTS alasj laetari. Turditania regio
iberis, quse etiam Bsstica vocatur circa Bstin
i7uvium. Incolae Turditani & Turduli. (Ste-*
phanus.)
The river Batisj was fo called, becaufe it divi-^
ded Turditania into two equal parts nearly. Bae^-
tican nominarunt Phaenices ab amne Basti qui me-*
diam fecat. (Bochart.) In Iri(h Beith-is, Beith-
as, Bdth-ifce, the middle water; the river that
divides into beithj twain.
Ltifitania^ was fo called from its plenty of her<*
bage, whereby fo many cattle were fed and multi-*
plied, that the Romans invented the fable of the
Lufitanian mares breeding by the wind. In Lufi-
tanis juxta flumen Tagum vento equas fastus con-
cipere multi audores prodidere, quae fabulae ex
equarum faecunditate & gregum multitudine natae
funt qui tanti in Callaecia & Lufitania ac tarn per-
nices vifuntur, ut non immerito vento ipfo coa-
cepti videantur. (Juftin. 1. 44. c. 3.) Luis or Lus
. ia Iri(h is herbage, and Tan is region or country ;
Luis4an therefore (ignifies the country abounding
with herbage. Los m Irifli alfo fignifies the quick
growth of herbage. Los^ i. e. Fas^ names extre-
mely applicable to the foil of Lufitania. (c)
(c) "it&f^. LAftd, from Las and Sad, humor^ a Sad^ mamma
nber» hence Lae. Luxuria. Ital. Luflb, LulTuria i2;iD Phous,
abiiiidare, multiplicari, augefcere— Lat. fufus, fiiyio. EiFufio
Oall. profufion.
The
y Google
g6 A Vindication tf the
The XMtX, dJTifion of Spain was ^arracon^ h
. which was the city of Cantabria^ where our Irift
hiftory profeflcdly fettled a colony, calling them-
felvcs at this day Clanna Boo/canny or the Bifcay-
nan tribe. Cantabria might be fo called from the
worship particularly paid there to Cann (Irifh) the
full moon. Cann-to^ria the city of Bona Luna.
Aftures & vafcones in finibus Cantabriae crebo re
bellantes, Wamba edomuit, & fuo imperio fubju-
gavit. (d) Civitatem, quae Cartua vocabatur &
Pampilonem ampliavit, quam Lunam vodtaviti
Hence I think this province was called Tir-Cann,
whence Tarracon, unlefs from the remotenefs ol
the harbour, from Gadir, it was called Tar^Cuan,
the diftant harbour.
Gadir, fuppofed to be fo called from the Punic
word fignifying an- inclofure, Sepes. In Irifli Ga-
tair, Gaidir, Cadair<» Catair, the C being com
mutable with G, and D with 7*; it is now written
Cathairy and fignifies an inclofure, fuch as in-
daily meet with in Ireland, called Ratbsy whcnc:
Mr. Shawe in his Irifh and Erfe dictionary tranflat^
Cathair, a barrow, an intrenchment.
Anas River — inter Tagum & Ba:tim mediv
Lufitaniam a Bxtica dividit. Bochart derives
from NDy Ana Syriacc Ovis, in irifh Uan ; but
think all the rivers thus named in Ireland an
Spain, were dedicated to /!nu or Na7iu^ mater dt
orum, hence Ana — Lificy, the river that rxxx
through Dublin.
Ur, many places in Spain and Ireland have Lli
name at the beginning and ending of words, fi i
Grcgor. Majanfius de Hifpanla Pro^enic vccis XI
(d) Wamba only rcftored k lo m ancienr naroe.
y Google
Ancient Uijlory of Ireland* 97
It fignifics a low ground, whence in Ifaiah, c. 24.
V. 15. it is ulcJ for a valley — boJie apud Vafcones
Irura vallein fignificat. Hence in Spain Gracch«
urris, BiNuris, Calog-urris, Es-uris, Ilac-urig,
Lacc-urris, Ur-gallium, Ur-cefa, Ur-gSivo, &c,
and ia Ireland Ur-gair, Ur-na-galla, Baile-Ura,
Ur-j^ial, &c. &c. from \Jir, a valiey, a fituation
by the low banks of a river.
" II, begins the ancient name of many towns ia
Spain, which makes Majanfms think, the word
/i^Tiifies a town ; it is the Irifli and Arabic Eile^
which fignifies a fettlement, or colony, as Eilc-
O^ Carroll, Eile-Uagarty, &v:. So in Spain Her-
g^avonia, Ilerdam, Ilipa, &c«
Of tbefc we (hall fpeak more particularly in a
work on the ancient Topography of Ireland.
n"o conclude — It is, I think, pretty clear from
Strabo, that fome colony of people, remarkable
for their Ikill in navigation and their knowledge of
letters, difcovered Spam and fettled in it, before
the Tyrians \ and that thefe mercantile people, be-
ing fupplied by the firfl difcoverer* with the preci-
ous commodities of that country, had fent out
three, expeditions before they found out this great
feat of wealth ; the words of Strabo will juftify
what I here affert, and who this firll colony could
be, but our Nemedians from the Euxine fea, and
iailly from Africa^ I cannot dcvifc. No hiftory
l^ys claim to the difcovery but the Iri(h, and to
tbetn, in my opinion, it is juilly due. Strabo,
'• 3-P- ^^Q- ^^y^^ " according to the Gaditanian
** records (pfcfcrved it feems in the temple of
** Hercules) being ordered by an oracle to fend a
colony to the pillars of Hercules, thofe that were
fcnt out, being come to the entrance of the
G . "Straights
y Google
s-c
- {JC5 uciiig uiiitfvuuriiuic, liicj rviurncu
•* being fent out zfecond time, they advan<
•* yond the Streights to an ifland confecn
** Hercules, fitoatc near Onobiaj a city ctf
** where they offered facrifices, judging the
•^ of Hercules had been fixed at this place
*• no good omen appearing, they again r
" honii : being fent out a third time with
^* they landed in the ifland of Gades, and
^* built a temple at the eaft end of the iflan
" a city at the wefl.*'
Nothing can be more evident, either th
Tyrians did not find thcmfelves fufficiently
in the two firft expeditions to force a fett
amongft our Feinoice, or that it was fo Ion
the pillars had been erefted, that the mem
them had efcaped tradition. But what h;
difcovery of the very fpot where the pillars
to do with the gold and filver of Spain, whic
undoubtedly were feeking ? It muft therefoi
been for want of fufficient force that made
return a fecoTid time. And when they had
good their fettlcment at Gades, we find a k
the Turditani, bold enough to contend wid
y Google
j^ncient Uijlory of Ireland. 99
*' temple of Gadcs, failed thither with a powerful
** fleet, which the Phaeiiiciiins (i. e. Tyrians) op-
** pofcd with their long fliips, and having difputed
*^ Mhe victory for a long time with equal fuccefs^
*' (aequo marte; Theron's fleet, ftruck with a pa-
^^ jiic terror turned off on a fudden, and was con-
** /umed by a fire from heaven. Some few of
** the mariners who efcaped the fire, being taken
'* up by the Phaenicians (Tyrians) declared, that
•* ttl^r panic proceeded from their having feen
" terrible lions (landing on the prow of the (hip,
«c SLiid that fuddenly the (Spanifh or ) Iberian (hipt
*«• ^vi^cre confumed by fiery rays like thofe of the
t^ fun.** Thefc fafts related, no doubt, origi-
1221.1 ly by the Tyrians, is a convincing proof that
^ey were not the firft navigators to Spam ; and it
^ec<^s ^^ comment to prove, that if the Iberians
^er e able to equip a fleet to engage the navy of
Tyre, they were able to lend an invading fleet to
Great Britain and Ireland, prior to the Tyrian
fettlement at Gades. Befides, it was of the utmoft
impoitance to Theron to clear the feas to the
veftwardofthefetroublefome neighbours, for, by
^ having a port at Gades, they intercepted his com*
J munication to the CaiTiterides. Now, as we hear
J of xio more difturbances of this kind after fheron's
^ defeat, it is certain, the two powers entered into
g' aa alliance, and on this account, probably, the
^ Ihc&vians (hewed the Tyrians the way to the CalTi-
^ terides.
\j^ There is a ftrong fimilarity in Irifli hiftory to
^ this account of Theron's defeat \ it is in ihe reign
- of Datby^ whom the Irifli hillorians place as low
4ovn 48 Anno Domini 438. They make him the
iait of the Pagan kings : — it runs thus, Dathi,
G 2 i. e. Fea-
y Google
tainig Saignen-teineadh do nimh chuig
gur rus marbh in righ ann, i. e. Datl
real name was Fearadac ; when he wa^
Ireland (i. c, Eirin pitlM or •»N*tiy Ibc
feflcd to the weft of the weft to Helpa or C
certain king, called Merita^ was then I
ftrong tower in the bofom of Helpa—
goes on to inform us that Dathi befi<
place, and was ftruck dead by lightnin]
has been miftaken by fome Irifli writer
Alps ; the place here (ignified was certs
or Chalpe, i. e. the SWp-hill ; its origi
was Briariusj corrupted from Bari-rosj
the promontory of the fhip. Thus Ros-ht
little promontory of the fliip, in the rivei
navigable from thence for ftiips to the fe
alfo what the Scythians firft named Coda
Long or Arthrachj that is the Ship Ifland
the Tyrians named •»3*?N Alpi, i. e. a i
Erythia antigua la que oy fe llama ifla
En veneracion de efta Heroina^ y de He
Phenice llamaron Alpha^ fays the learnec
vier, in his hiftory of Spain, fpeaking ol
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. i oi
j^tndi fignifies an Ape, and we call it Apes-hill ;
X/^wwis a corruption of tD^^^ Siim^ the plural of
Sly \ flup.
It is very remarkable that the ancient Iriih fpeak-
ing of Spain, always ezprefs it by lar-Eorpa^ that
is, the Weft of the Weft, or Weft of Europe.
The Arabs and the Prophets do the fame, as we
ihall fhew in a fubfequcnt chapter. This expreflion
of the Lrifl), (hews plainly, when thefe name;i
were given to Spain, their anceftors were feated
to tbe eaftward of it, and gives great room to
ibkkkL the aftertion we have made of their blendine
tbe SLncient hiftory of their anceftors, when feated
in tlie Eaft, with the hiftory of Ireland, is we}l
foaxided. One, out of many examples, I fhall
quote of their great navigator Ugan-morj from the
zjarxsth of the four mafters : Anno mundi 4606.
kr tnbeith 40 bliadbann comhlan d^Ugoine mor na
mA Eireann agur iartha Eorba go hiomlan go muir
fimrrianj do rocbar la Badbbhcadh^ i. c. after Ugon
the great had been king of Eireann (tranflated
Ireland) 40 years, and all the wefi of the weft com*
plcatly to the Tyrrhene fea, he was killed by
Badhbhcadh. Thefe paflages evidently mark the
tranladion to have happened when they were feated
1^ in Sicily or fome of the iflands of the Mediterra-
1 nean eaftward of Spain, and not when finally fet?
( tied in Ireland.
\
Of
y Google
1 01 JlTindicathn tf ibe
\
OF THE
*RESER OR SHILOA oir BAHBERT,
the defendants of the nnrent PERSIANS ^ SCYtHlAtTS
jwitf/oW hy SALLUST, PROCOPIUS, VSc.
THE African P)'rates called Fomoraigh are dm d
tb have haraffed this colony of Ncmedians in di^|.
XVeftrm fettlcmtnts, and to have followed flk^in
to Ireland.
Remarks.
Tomcrdigh Afrik, is a general name in Iri/h
liiftory for the Carthaginians ; the name fignifics
Marine Herces or Princes ; but here I take Fmo^
'rdigh to imply that body of Pcrfians^ who, ac-
cording to the Punic annals given us by Sillult,
as before recited, did not quit Africa with the
greatbody of Nemedians, but fettled towardsthc
ocean. Thefe people would naturally endcavottT
to (liare the benefit of the lucrative trade carried
on by the colony fettled at Gadi-z, : and being as cjc-
pert mariners as their brethren, would endeavou-T
alfo to purfue them to the Britifli ifles, from whenc «
a more lucrative trade was cftablifhed by the Sp^-
nifh colonifts. This conjeAure correfponds wiC-3
the following account of thefe people, delivers 4
to me by Maj. Tifdal, who received it from Ca[^^^«
Logic, the Englifli conful at Morocco.
A mam
y Google
Andfnt fJifiory ^ Ireland. ip^
^^ A manufcript of a moft ancient date is now
XI the polTef&on of the Emperor of Morocco, de-
ci;ibing the people of the province of Sudan in
>outh Barbary. Their features, complexion, and
aBguage, differ totally from thofe of any other
>eople on that continent."
" Although this manufcript is fo old, it corref-
jonds exadly with the charafter of the prefent in-
labitants of that country.*'
*^ It relates, that a part of thefc people being
ncc oppreflfcd by their Prince, croffed the Medi-
rjr3nnean into Spain ; from thence they travidled
>x:th3 and found means to provide vqffcls frooi
>£c (bores, in which they embarked, and landed
^n mountainous part of fome of the Britilh iflcs.
1 -this prefent moment the people of Sudan al-
tys fpcak their own language, (unlefs in thqr
:^rcourfe with the Moors) and this language h^s
^reat affinity with the Irilh and W.ellh dia-
** Xheyarered haired, freckled, and in all re-
^^8 a (tronger bodied, and more enterprizin^
ople than the Moors. Their language is called
liloagh ; they wear a checked woollen covering,
Lt^ on in the fame manner as the Highlanders ufu-
ly wear the Kelt.**
** They are the gr^ateft travellers, and mo/l
iring people of the Morocco dominions^ and
Midu& all the Caravans, (e)
(c) Mrs. Logie, the Confui's ^ife, was a native of Wales,
nd informed Maj. Tifdal . fhe undcrftood many words fpoken
7 tliefe people, and fomecimes whole fentences.
From
y Google
I04 -^ Vindication cf the
0
From tbe Travels of OHOST, DaniJIy Conful »m
Morocco^ from 1760 to 1768, tranflatea fit^wz
bis Works publijhed in the Danijb Language^ w^t
Of the B R EB£ R.
•* They who are fatisfied with conje£tures, may
perhaps derive the primitive inhabitants of Morocr«
CO from Cham^ fon of Noah ; becaufc one of t%ie
provinces is to this day called Chus^ the name ©f
Cham's fon : there is alfo a Sebta or Sabta in tbis
country, which was the name of Chus^s (on,
but the Moors call the defccndents of thefe o/d
inhabitants Breber and Sblah. We (hall paTs
over thefe and other fabulous ftories told of JV^-
tunej Atlasj Anteusj &c. and (hall only obfcrve,
that the inhabitants confift of various people,
who have arrived here from the Eaft,"^t differm^
periods, and who, by force or intermarriages^
have thruft the original inhabitants to the moua—
tains ; but at what period and in what order thi^
came to pafs, is not eafy to determine. Some —
thing may be gathered from Salluji and Procopiur- 1
which are the moft circumftantial accounts 1 hav^^
met with. The words of Salluft are thefe, &c=^
&c/'(f)
** I'hc Breber are well grown, tall and lean
they fuffer the hair to grow long behind, anc^^
(i) Set this pafTaire quoted before.
fliavc ^
y Google
Ancient Hijlory of Ireland. 105
(have the forepart to the top of their heads. A
kind of Kefeb or Shtrbil conftitutes their drefs ;
chcy feldom wear (hirt or breeches. They arc
lif ht, briik and airy, and handle their fire arms
iv^th uncommon dexterity, twirling them round in
tb« air and catching them as they defcend : their
a^xifkets arc fomctimcs highly ornamented with
^1 ver and ivory to the price of fixty or eighty du-
-^ts.*'
" They live in the mountains in great fquarc
^^ iiildings, which commonly contains a family in
^^^ch fide ; the building is generally provided with
B^ lofty lower or fpirc, fometimes with two, from
'^i^hich they defend themfelves ; and if they find
"^e enemy too ftrong, the alarm is given from the
tops of the towers, and inftantly they gather from
all quarters to oppofe the enemy. They call fuch
a boufe or barrack Tagmin or Tigniin: (g) they
•arc built of ftone, clay, and lime. Befides theic
buildings they have many towns, and in thefe re«
fide the principal Jmr-garJ^ (h)
** The name of Breber may have been given to
this mountainous part of the country by the Arabs ^
in whofe language Ber fignifics country, and Burr
or Btireutj a dcfert ; or it may come from the La-
tin, Barbaria, or the Greek ^«pa«pof."
>* The Breber are certainly the old inhabitants
of the country called Morocco; probably they
were the ancient Gatuliy who were diftingiiiflied
from the Melons Gatu/i or Blacks that lived to-
wards Guinea. The Gatuli fecm to have been
(g) In Irirti Tcaglr( r Tigh, a houfc j Muht a mountain.
(h) Amr, or Emir ia Iriih, a chief. Sec ch. 2. Amr-gar
or Garty the head Emir or Chief.
Phi-
yGoogle
1^ A Vindi€0thn (f the
Philiftiiies, Sdbaeans and j9E^yj>iians ; the aaone
of Goliah (i) is well known among them, for tie
children cry out to one ftrongcr than themfelvts ia
fighting, you are a Goliah. Dapper cites Mannol,
that the Jews of Barbary were the .firft inhabitami
of the Eaftcrly defarts of Africa, the dcfcendanu
of the Sabfieans, who were conducted to thi&
fpot from Arabia felix, by their leader JVf^Zfi.jfL
rike. (k) The Arabs pronounce it Afrikia, iut
thofe Gaetuli who live in Tingitania, Numidia and
Lybia, are called Breber-Xiloher.^*
" They call tbemfclves Amazing (1) fix AflM^
zirg, perhaps from Mazr^ by which they m^y-
mean jSgyptians ; the Moors call them promitcu
oufly BreberoT Shilha. In ihort it is almoftim^
poffible to get a perlcft knowledge of this^pea^
pie ; the remote and retired fituatiofi of thcix"
places of abode ; their zeal for their religion aad
their enmity to.chriftians, cuts off all communiosL —
tion with us.*'
" The Breber have a language peculiar to them —
felves. J. Leo calls it Tame/et inHc^d of Tdnur —
^irgt ; it has little or no affinity with theMooriitM
•or Arabic ; they now ufc the Arabic charaScr^
which they learned of theii" Mahomedan pallors-.
But, whether this language is the old Gaetulwm ^
Numidian, Phasnician, Turkifli or iEgyptian, o r
(i) Golamh or Golav, a common epithet in Ireland for a ftrongr
man : this is no proof ot their knowledge of the fcripturcs.
(k; KO'lCK'n^ Melach-Ipharkia, Nautae Dux, pro Mel»—
chim, NaursR, a Salfa fic didli. (Thonialfin.) Iriili MeI!acH»
a failor, Mil-a-Bhreac, or biim Breac, as before. Hcacrc
Africa was known by the name o( Barca. (Hyde.)
(J) Arab, AUMizun, Nautae. Sec before. They write rlm<
f)ame Amazir^,
y Google
Anefeni Mift^ry cf Ireland. 107
mixture of all, mud be determined by the
arned. The following lift of words I got from
learned Talb^ who for many years was Iman in
"amenart, among the Breber/*
^ By this lift it will appear, this language has
Mittbe teaft affinity with the Moorifh. Dr. Shaw
ifts given a few words of what he calls the Shaw^
x^fpoken by the Breber in the jil/gberjie moun^
iM ; in this lift we find banc), breads milk,
lite, iron, barley, are nearly the fame ; but a
ifc he calls akbam^ the nofe anfern, &c. Per-
>m the Sba^uiah is a dialed of the Lybians and
senicians, and the Tamazing of the old Gae-
^ * As to the derivation of the name Mauri j it
s been obferved, Pliny and Varro call the Per-
os faru/ij and the Arabs name them Fars ; but
^9 Furuft could be changed into Marufi^ and
^ again to Mauri^ is not eafy ta determine,
^ain, if we follow Salluft, and fuppofe Mauri
cnes from Mediy it is full as prepofterous ; nor
£ochart's opinion more probable, in deriving
from the Hebrew jihur^ fignifying Weft, tho'
Is true, the Moors call all thofe dwelling between
flemfan and Asfi^ Morgrebi, that is Wcftern,
id from Asfi to Nun, they arc named Sufi j and
e Spaniards call them Algarbes^ from El-garb
eftern/'
Por this Author's lift of words, fee the end of
> chapter.
From
y Google
io8 A Findteation tf the
From SHAWS Travels into AFRICA.
\
" THE Kahyles of Africa, fays Dr. Shaw, (L:«
his travels through Africa), from their fituatiasi
and language, feem to be the only people of theC^
kingdoms who can bear any relation to the anc^^
ent Africans ; for it is fcarce conceivable but th^^^
the Carthaginians^ who poflefled all Africa, muflr
in confequence of their many conquefts and colc^^
nies,^ have in fome meafure introduced their oii^^
language, ofwhich we have a fpecimen in Piav^^
tus; and a ftill greater change muft it probab]^
have fuflfered from the fuccemvc admiffion of tj^^
Romans, Vandals, &c. into their countries,
llius much is certain, that there is no affinity ^r
all betwixt what may be fuppofed to be the primi-
tive words in the Showiahy (as they call this laa
guage at prefent fpoken by the Montagnards) aocS.
words which convey the fame meaning in the He-»
brew and Arabic tongues." (m)
^* There is alfo a language of the mountaineers
in S. W. Barbary called Shillahj differing in fom^
words from the Showiah ; but the meaning oC^
thefe names I could never learn.**
For the lift of Showiah words from Sbaw^ Se^
the end.
(m) Then the Shawiab cannot be Punic, for that had a jptkJ^
affinirj to the Hebrew.
Fr9m^
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. i 09
From the TraveU of Mr. JEZREEL JONES intQ
^frica^publijhedattbeendof CHAMEERLAYN's
Oraiio Dominica.
3)lS8£RTATIO de LiNGUA ShILHENSI.
ampli/jlimum Virum D. Job. Chamberlaynium,
VIR HONORATISSIMB,
NULLUS mereo honorem quem mihi in coin-
^O.umcanone laboriofiiliinss sque ac utiliffimae
^%3sOrationem Dominicarum colledionis exhibu-
ifti ; virefquc mihi dceffe fentio, infigne hoc Poly-
^lottum fpccimen epiftola quadam illuftrandi,
praeprimis cum norim multos viros clariflimos fe-
liciffimd hoc jam pcregiffe fucceflu. Tentabo ta-
mcn (cum in magnis et voluiffe fat fit) tuis ut ob-
fisquar imperatis, aliqua de Shilha vel Tarmazeght
lui^ua hie apponendi, quae ut a me w^feeha in ob-
fcuris dclitefcentc pro folita tua humanitate be-
aijgne accipias, obnixe rogo.
Siyerfa: linguae hujus dantur dialed! in Barba-
ria.9 quae ante Arabicam, primariam Mauritania^,
Tingitaniae, et Csdarienfis provinciarum linguam
ibl obtinuere, et hodiernum inter Ailanticorum
%Hs Dara et Riepbean montium incolas foliim ex-
ercentun Differentia diaieftorum et fermonis^
inter hos et alios vicinarum provinciarum incolas,
ea primd llatim auditu judicatur quae eft inter
WaU
y Google
no A Vindicaiion of the
Wallicam et Hibcrnicam ; aft, fi fenfus vocum accu-
rate cxaminctur, plane alium dc iis ferendum eft
judicium. Meis auribus lingua Shilhenfis^ cum
primiim illas rcgioncs adirem, fonum Wallicarm
&f Hibernicarum in gutturali pronuntiatione vnm
referebant : Sic, cum inihi dadylos offerrcnt, di-
ccntes *' Urnz teenf^ (n) [fume dadylos] illos mc
igne dactylos torrcre vellc credebam, cum tamcn
ignis in lingua hac aphougho^ (o) vicino Hifpana*
rum fuegOy lignificct. Multi montium honim in-
colx, dentibus reclufis, fibilantem loquendo cdc*
bant fonum : £t cum, per aliquot tempus, ii^
San£ta Cruce (prouti a Lufitanis, qui ante cen
tum ct quod excedit annos, earn imperio fubjcce
rant, appellatur) degiflem, integram provincian^^
et diftridum particularium focietatum hunc iibi
landi modum afFe£lare inveni ; an ut virum
quem clariffimum virtutumque fama percelebi
imitarentur, an ut fefe ab aliis tribubus et pro- -
vinciis dlftinguerent, non conftat.
Lingua Shilbenfis vcl Tamazeghf^ practer plani
ties MefHe, Hahhcc, et provinciam Darae vel Dri,^^
in plus viginti viget provinciis rcgni Sus in Barha— —
ria Meridionali, qux omnes lie (p) praefixum !»■
(n) Teeny, i. e dnSyhs^ iNe date tree.
(o) TQgh^ f^gh^ *^^^g^^t all betoken fire; as do ftidiugatnm,^'^
I. do foiuga teme^ he bUzcd up the fire. It holds in all com—-*
pounds and r.nonima, a^ Jiogha^ burning with anger ; jmt9^^^
boiled; fiuc-eac^ burning wi:h luft ; /J^^-ot//<^, i./bgh-mk ^
harvcil i. e. ihedivifTon of the year in the hot feaibn j a^igh i
aphugh^ ripened with heat, applied to cooi, fruit, &c. henee l
\ax\^ facus. But Funct \\\ Iriih implies cold, cbillinefs.
(p) lat^ iath^ a diilri*^ or region, often written in Irifli wit — A
a fingle i: — fo alfo, thh^ a tribe or clan, is frequently writte a
in the fame manner, ^nd is alwavs prefixed, as in the foi i^ni'i^ ^
examples of the Shilhae,
bcn^T,
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory tf trelaJid. in
)cnt, uti inter Hebraeos fub lege : Ite Benjamin,
\ro Benjaminitae ; Ite Hivi, pro Hivit^ ; Ite
litti, pro Hittitae ; Ite Jebuz, pro Jebuzitse ;
c ctiam Ite Ben Omoran ; Ite Mcfegeena ; Ite Qtta \
'e Achcu ; Ite Stuckey^ quae ampliffima provincia
c multis familiis vel Ites^ urbes, villas, muro*
ae cin£ta loca, Federts^ Agadeers^ vel Kerria vo-
ita, inhabitantibus compofita eft. Nomina ha-
.traculis hujus provinciae impofita magnam affini-
t:em cum aliis linguis habent : v. g. Kerria He-
raica vox eft pro loco Jearim, Kirriath Jearim.
r*ope Saffy, fub 32 latitudinis gradu, datur hu-
simodi locus Kirriath Mohamed el Gregy (q) voca-
L«, i. c. Munimcn Mohametis Graeci. Turrim
l^llant burje^ (r) quod idem eft ac bourgh vel
znrougb ; caftcllum Keifarrea^ i, c. Casfaris man*
ronem, (s) vocant. Sacpiflimd diverfitas linguas
lujns in fono tantum conftitit, diverfimode in di-
erfis provinciis ufitatd ; et in nonnuUis locis plu-
imas habent voces rem eandem exprimentcs,
Touti apud Arabcs, Royl Infan, Ben Adam i;i-
um^ Haflan, .Lavud, Zamel ^ywww fignificat, Za^
'el tamcn ct Lowot (t) frequenter et in quibufdam
Kris pro Sodomita fumuntur. Multa dantur He-
^aea, Latina, Graeca, Punica, ac Carthaginenfia
>cabula in lingua Shilhenfi ; e. g. Ayyel (u) in-
C«j) Calhair Mahomed til Greigi^ i. e. the city of Mohamwi of
5 Grecian flock, i. e. tribe. Kaer, a city.
Ct) Burg^ a houfe ; hurg or as, a great houfc ; hruige-Jae,
K Uime.
(•) Caife araSy caife Un^ a caflle.
ft) Z.«r. iinful, guilty of heinous crimes^ fornication. Sam-al^
pleafanc borfe.
•^u) Ail^ beautiful, innocent ; ml-hien^ a fmal! flock of young;
t^tim^ a pet, a darling ; eiCt, a deer, hence the Greek ellos,
£iwn I all from the Hebrew aUUi.
fantem
y Google
iiz A Vindication of the
fantem ct Tayyelt (w) fervam in Shilhcnfi ac He-
brsea fignificaty voces tamen hae etiam pro ccrvo ct
cerva fumuntur ; et Ayletb Sbahar ccrva matuli-
ua in Hebrseo erat, uti in noftra bxbliorum vcrfionc
redditur ; Zehhar^ autem» et Sbabar^ admodum
fimiles fibi voces, horam matutinam vel tempus
auroraft apparencis, quuni mofcharum clerid po-
pulum ad pra:ces convocant, fignificat. Shilhenfis
populus eundem quern Arabes, Judaei, et Hiber-
ni habent ritum mortem amicorum deplorandi,
vociferando (x) wiley! wiley ! wiley I wogh!
wogh ! wogb ! wogb ! moght niootogh ! wilej !
wogh ! terram in ordine pulfantes, fcalpentes Yul.
turn* et evellentes crines fuos, dicendoic;^/ vml
woe I ivoe ! cur mortuus es ? woe ! woe ! Strcpi-
tus fc. hie, fimul ac anima corpus reliquit, affiftcn-
tibus vicinis per dimidium boras vel integram ho-
ram durat; poftmodum dolorofas exclamantcs
cantilenas interogant mortuum, cur moricndo
eos reliquerit, optantes ut mors eos potius ex
hac vita eripuerit, et quod ipfis cum bonis refiduis
faciendum fit. Et, fi cognatus aliquot menfes
pod eos vifitaverit, rcnovant lamcntationcs, ct
iepulchra mortuorum cum amicis adeunt, qua
(mendina) civitatem mortuorum eodem quo Judaci
fub lege nomine appellant, Sed Hebrasi illis in re-
gionibus degentes fcpulchrum Beitba Hyeem domum
vel manfionem vivorum ; Shilhenfes, autem,/j//Km
(w) TnilU, wages, one who receives wages, bence the Greek
ielos, veftigal, and the French taille^ a rax.
(x) BhuiU ! hhuiie ! hhuile ! och ! och ! och ! muchfm-
chta ! hhuile ! och ! this is the Iriili cry at diis day at t fiuie-
ral or wake, which hi Engllfli is— madnefs ! rage ! defpAirf di!
oh f my fwollen brcaft ! defpair I oh ! teidfe muchta^ he pe-
riiTied. This is rhe wi/jr uox of the modern Wclih, tfatfcrtfr
miiihcfii [or %;uile net) of the ancient Irilh, and the builek^
the modems.
deenX
y Google
Afldlnt.Hlfii9y::^Jrlhnd. ;ii3
Mikuimdini (yy Hab^ttis ebmm: rmtflis eft
d^(2i>^*MbUllulnil'latUs^^ imi-
rite JwMr^JMriMin6rililxn-os humesris Idbciiin-
uttt^ 4urte IbbotibuScifiueta?. Proiixos inftitui
!ibod<li 'de <k>nfuflcttb iir^mrurh .OUbylonica
ift'^jj^di^il. Ipfe.cum mukisraliis Rubbinis tre-
bat, Hebraeam linguam uhiVerfalem tiuh: tem-
ris fuiiTe, Deumque infinitos nofle modus Om-
p6texikHx/i fiiam c6t)^tiioli(i?i«ndi; et litigtiahi'fllam
cf<y€rdffiiS[ii ^il(B.p|al?if^ fuB diale.ft'd? Wpct.
4i-V'jjUe in of^niboe vemBatur artifices' etiid-
SfibM»0pcri8 hnjuij ts^eitAttt, lippitudioe . ocu-
rUHIV'W mbrbo gfunufali afflidos fuiffe, quof-
ua fordoSj alios mutos/f^^^ e^e, lb iUihina
if&m caliHnerh ttdt^ecBVipdrtfn^ut ihUflleftbiji
Hum eonufdifle } :alu ^ffirm^bant, Deum > tbtali-
rifaitelkidufai ac judieittar ip£)rum pjivaiie,' ftu-
dofqu$ fiabricatores reiddifle, pro fumma illbnim
^m tdAiim aftciidere tchtSnte* SAi' hac
' h wtLfiSet^ Nigri ex regno Tombotob, in Bar ba-
(7) FaUum-deeHt-^aamett-tin, i. fallann deanta far meata
m^ an inclofurc made for the dead, literally for thofe who die
'ficknefs, I e.a natural dcaih j fal, fail, fignifits an inclofurc
'every kind, as a ring, a bracelet, a rampart j fail mu ice, a
g-ftre I fail contra^ 1 . caar-lann^ a (heep-fold, and hence the
nti(h word fold.
(x) The author refers to that part of the ancient drcfi of the
lAi called the Philead or Plaid, a large cloak of one piece of
oth, wove with variegated ftripcs, the ground of which was
snerally ted. It was the Pledoih or Paledoth of the Chaldse-
is, fee note G. at the end of zd vol. It was alfo named in
•ifli ^muuh^ in Arabic 5f««Mi or 5kiw, the Plaids of the High*
Aders of Scotland. (Richardfon's Arab. Diftion.) See Lick-
Cf in the following liflofwods. The fluff of which thefe
illead^s are made, is called tartatty on oriental came
[lb.
H riam
y Google
fi ct Hcbrai lingua.'^
(a) Gm, ffm^ nkindredi As \xl €9im-fTiaJihi \.t^mmk
vel htrtiih^ mieration ; cvm-dht vt]g§mJt^ die chicfof ftl
ckuMir, t (mer in Wdiht Atigom^ a fitter in Ha
/ktur-gm in Iri/h ; hence die coounoQ Irifli
goman^ fociety/ from whence the Lacin eommitmhWBd the
Tifh cMmumm ; Irifh cMM*ar» a corapanioo, ftom €Mr i^
both fi|^ifying allied in blood.
(b) Seems to be compounded of /itt/Sr and rMi, i. e. alB
blood.
(c) Ua^ anj male defcendaat, eorrupdf written • btl
century ; um^ tutfai (Ambice ^i^J impliet 6A bom^ nobl]
icended.
(d) Bat, daJa, mmna, are til common in the Irifli as m
in the Hebrew.
y Google
Ancient ^/kry <f Ireland,
"^
/ O C A B U L A R ^Y
OP THB
OtmAH, Bk£B£R^ OR SHIJLHA LAN-
GUAGE OF AFRICA.
. v-.t ■ .
Fkom thi Authors bbforb mentioned.
« ' '
N
£.
nH£ words do not always agree in orthogra-
ph^rj for ezamplcy Jones writes Crify for
tfizi.SUmmq^y four; Sutbeqfi^ fix; Sa^ feven.
lOl writes the fame words Karad^ Semusy Sadisy
: Dr. Shaw writes Abrdm bread, Jones and
ft fpell it jtgbroom ; the word be^s wit^i the
:er ain^ in both, and being pointed is pro-
inced gcitturaly as gb ; therefore thefe are the
le words, pronounced according to the prqvia*
1 dialects. The Orleptalift will alfo fin4 many
irdsiM mere corruptK>ns of the Arabick, which
ift unavoidably happen, from their long inter*
•urfe with the Moors.
FROM Dr. SHAWE.
Showiah. -
Soume] ^'"^
Irish.
Aran breads guirm fo$d^
entertainment ; whence
Guirme aninn. Quseref '
Afufis
H 2
y Google
ii6
A Vkdkatim if the
Showiah. Irish.
Afuie, aious, iand^ cUip* Bhos, bhus^ abbsufe^ tk
Agais cbeefe
Akham a boufe
Akihecfb a b^y
Akfoumc fiejh^meat
Aman water
haiosktm.mqfttr
Abel-oote afaU
Akytb berM
JfMSifnaw!
Allen theqe
Anferne tbe nofe
Yecfc 5^*^
Arica to-morrow
Axihaciiij^
Afee£;a8 a year
palm rf tbe band
Caife
Acaidh an babhatm
Sotfa ^fifring^fOaHtft
Ukemfiy nuftcb or equals
og-meUhy Arab. Ju*
hoofh a boy
Aghfamb, bot teneiha
Amhan a river^ am an
tbe water
Mugraidhe^/bMrT^ muir*
eacan, muivcbu, mok»
eadach demkmi Artbi
raaruttib, mukawim
BiU afool^ uall^ySZ^
Ag zk in tia pli^
Afl-fatc, bait/tones
EiB tbe eye^ AL aft Aiabb
particle
Anfron
Greud ajlead^ezfiiahorfe
Marach
Aras a dweUing
Saigheas an age
bSi
y Google
JwciM Hyhff ^Ireland.
SiiOWIAH.
117
IrisA.
Sai a J^aee rf ftme^ fa-
nlutnfir fe, io^day
Sep
Eafcra rdcky ridge
Nimh
Breac-dan HiwhOiUr
Aidhbheil tMribnf, ^^^-
Ke
lar /Atf le;^, frtti^fiin
Err-gsu8
Daoine^ iudtii) ihiudaH,
Fafa^ the hair of the beadj
the beard
Lwf-kee milk
i^^rcw etftotn
k^rimmc aferpent
\fS!6^had
^^i^a^ the earth
Imduifeefh
^otife the heud
clakcn there Agfin
Hyke ^ tewo/iSfn blanket^ This is the ancient Oighe
Jix yards long and two or Oicc of the Jrijh and
broadj the drefs by day Erfe^ now called the
and the covering by Plaid.
night ; it is a lo$je but
trouble/ome garment.
Note. Dr. Shaw derives this word from the
Arabic hauk or heiauk to weave, (texit). Hoft
calls it Haiken ; they are both of the fame origin
vidk th^ IriA Oigbe or Oice^ fignifying a web of
dadi) or any thing woven. Another name for it
in
y Google
Ii8 A Vindtmm if the
in Iriflitt Suanacb (a), in Arabic Smui^ a gar-
nptcnt, cloth, t|irb^, 4ih, tiara, turned by die
qiodera Afab^ into femma^ which fignifies a fpe-
qes of loofe upper garn^ent of the Arabians, fome-
what refembling the Plaid of the Highlanders of
Scotland (b) ;; but the common Irifli name is PM'
leadb or Fdleadbj fignifying a ^lotb ; Filleadh big
the little cloth, i. e. the kelt^ or petticoat, part of
the highland drefs: heince its diminitive Rtlagj a
^awl, wrapper, little plaid (c) ; thefe ^e all muk
of a variegated woUen (luff called tartan^ in iriiich
the red colour is predominant: hence thcfbale^
dotb of the Chaldsean foldiers. See note d. ' The
w:ord is derived from the Scythian or hUhJBkadb
or Jlllamj to fold, to plait, to weave : in like mao-
ner the Irifti /eblj pronounced flfolcy a veaver^f
loom, a web of cloth, forms the Per&aai /b^nal, as
ornament worn by the women on the neck, like
our handkerchief or kercher ; hencq the Perfic clnh
la, a weaver, in Irifh /eoladoir ; hence /^, a fail
^of a Ihip), and teoladoir, fignifies a uilor aUb;
for diftinftion, this word is now not ufed in the
former fenfe ; and a weaver }S named Fighidoir* I
In Anhic Jbaul^ cloth. I
Showiah. Iris«u
Haken tbere Ag fin
Jiita the body Scit a bone^ feiti thefiin
U) A Highland plaid, a fleece Shawe's Iriih Did.
(b) Richardfon's Arab. DiU
;e) Shawe's Dia.
Oighe a web, was miflaken by the Greeks fin* Ogh^ . foienet^^
hcDoe Ogga Mmerva, or the Graces, was made to ptefide oifS^
weaving. See Ogham^ 'before defcribed.
yGoogle
AndmalB/hry €f Ireland. 119
Showiah. Irish.
flh ake, Iwtus^ prudens lEs^Xz,^ prudential fapimtm
Kabjlcah clans ^ tribes Baile a tribe^ cUatj celony^
kebaile tbe illufirious
tribe or clan ; tbe latter
word is Irijb^ Etrufcan^
and Cbaldaan ; baile is
Pbanician. See Ch. IX.
OvSrjaJbeep
Soaagf butter^nulk
Takflieefli agirt
Kylah tbe Sun
Taphoute tbe fun
Tafta a tree
Teg-mert a mare
Alowdah a mare
Ilgenoute Heaven
Toule tbe moon
Oluidh aflfeep (d), wbence
olan or oUan, a fleece^
wool
S\xzg a mixture of new mi&
and butter^mili
Tbe feminine of Akfheeih
abe^. See it. TbeT
pr^/Lced to/eminines^ it
the hrijh Tc Jbe
Keai tbe Heavens j xmidh
from GoVLfvpremusypo^
t§ns
An epitbetj Te-bot crTe-
bhot, intenfe heat
Abafta arborarius
Eac a horfcy marc thefame^
TfemifUne pr^ed
Al-oidea a female horfe
Nuataigh
Gile, gealach
(d) Shawe in Ims Iriffli Dia. by miftakc calb it a 06w;
Tha-
y Google
ISO
A WttUafiHf^k ^tktt
Hi^uliih a fever
Uudmis the face
Vethra, f^^> apkfpe$ lathra mtwf; in m^
Tibowne ^^^/u Bonar
Uchfat' ' Ith
ifu^.drtid^ Sugha
Ikcrr//e'' ' Eirig
tot a woman^ with tH
feminine T thamhatot
Truit the foot
Teileadh, tohizchj^k
Dailag
Tum-yias cpnf jff(tff b^fy
ears
£ad, apdan, Perfic^ adim
CATAJLQGUS QUARUNDUM SIO^JEIgff;
giuM yqcuM. j. Jone?.
Shijlha.
Azgar a cow
Awin the eye
Aphoofe the hand
Aram a camel
Irish.
Afcra a dry cow
Ein, ainn
Bhaife
lEXtimtorid^
Ayede
y Google
Andita fii/hirf $f fr(Umd.
M»
Eifg, as cuilUifg, eqmt
lentus^ gnc-cifg id.
Lorgdi
Eafba parvum
Ben
Arab, bur, Ir. barr. mmth
tain
Chodcmy a plowjacQulter Cuithe a trench made bf
the plow
QumfuT the npfi Chomar. an fron. See the
Showiah
Daddrii, AzMz^ father Daid, gaid
jB^o-fcKj^ # lame mm
BezejA muhum
Ben a fan
Benland
Doonit 'i
puny ifan 3 ^^^^
Eemough the mouth
£l-chottum a ring
Eaghfon *> Heads
Eaghph ]a Head
£|.fummur tf ^2^/7, qipeg Seama
Dana,dandha, don, donad
Dona-cifadh, y^^i&i;;^ vice
lomogh the mouthy the teeth
Cult a periphery y CuidhaH
a wheels £1* prep. Arab.
Eifeachd a head
£l-phaa afkrpenf
Erby, god
El-gQom^na 4 cgrd
Buafa
Earba fupreme power^
command^ OirbidiB ve*
neration^ honour ; Orb-
huid an old name of the
Sun^ Quaere ?
Guimionn
Fool
yCoogle
laa
A rindfcoHcH rf the
Skilha.
foci a beam
Irish*
Faill the kernel €f any foi
or nut
Qhx&adaj Ohoftaois days pa/f^ oU
a^e ; gus until now
Hemp beads Cab
Hackem 7 a governor Agbach warlike^ braver
Hiaickema 3 power ^ autbo-> Ar« Agha a comsnander
rity
Kowata power Kovad:
%}xi^€ialock Cobhail a feeure imbfid
place
Ladia a balance j /calf 4 Laide, Idte, Idthid, bence
Mac Aodha Laide na
lann^ a prefer name^
^gnifying toe adnm^
Jlrafor ofjuftUe
Lorgdi
•Crann gormas^ crann gor-<
min^ i. e. tbe camdm
tree ; hence the ciirmi or
cochineal^ aninJeSga^
thered on tbe fig-tree^
which produces tbe car-
mine
Lor je lame
UKmmoos Jlg'tree
hick gums
La2^b marble
L^gucrga a nut
Lezgjfrqm leagam to meb^
dijolve^ to drop
Lea-fabh ajlonefawedeff^
Quaere ?
Gargt bard^firm
Look^it
y Google
AiuteH$ iS/hry if Inland. 123
Shilha. Irish.
IjOokcTt/uimfiM Luaigh, pUafani^ cbeetfid
I4ckfeeas the plaid cr Leig-fds. See the mte t9
blanket Joneses letter
Loddam an incindiary LoigiTm, to bflame
lAckfvLZ a garment SeelAcldecdB ,
Mifmafli ripefrtdt Mtzs fruit
V22nz the private parts Naire
Ogho^e an afs Ogh-iol^ long-eared
Ourgh gold Oirghc, gold^ gilt
Oogar a traugb^ di/hy a Uag a dijb^ Uige a Jhipj
kneaJ^g trough
OdaaAaknot
Qhhaw
Oghorome bread
Fblzplus
Ro& bonus^ pulcber
Smia butter
Scmxdaiey
Sophy purus
Si-en knowledge
Shech old
Tanutfcct a cijern
boat^ hfcn
Uice bence^ ucham tracee^
bamefs^ &c.
Cha
See Ahram» in tbe Show*
iah
IBXzfupremus
Rofs
Smeir
Searram to lock up^ Frendi
ferrer
Sofior
Son
Sheilhir, 3eifir
Toimpbit a veffel or pit to
hold water
Teeny
y Google
124 ^ Viudkathn 9f ibi
Shilha. Umvu
Ttaxf ibe date^ree Cranntine
Tim%eeda a cburA^ a Tiomfagadbf ^ e^agteg/^^
congregafiau tim
Taii4eachd
Arcub tii fpmi orjkmm^
rf the body
See Ergez in the l^ioali
Safa
Tamazcgbt b province
Vxkvhibemci
Vrgasamafty beros
Teafer^ much
Yglcely^r, innocent
Yrooz goodf boneji
Glcglc, glc }^x^pf^
is my lot
Avra, ion-roiich, 4i-readi,
glc
From the Travels of G. Host, Danish Consul
St Marocco. (e)
Shilha or Breber.
Aiur the moon Re
Azal day
Irish..
Solus light ; fol, afol, a
round ball thrown into
the air in honour tf $be
Sun
^t) Eftcrretninger om Marokos og Fes, famledc der i Ltm-
^cne fra 1 760 til 1 768, of G. Hoft, Kongl. Majcft. uirkeltg
Juftice-Raad.
Aklid
y Google
Andml^Jiory tflretmd.
"5
HA Of B^EBEIIL.
'Irish.
X fcwetfid tsrig
Aichikdii^^/
^x a prince
Amra, emir. See th. F
Jab. Ftoim. Qm^
head^ chief
laixtaqufien :
T feminine prefixed
I camel '\
.ajbecamel j
See the preceding lyi
barfe
h is the Arab, aib
aMl
Ois-gart a ram, afcra #
dry cew
anafs
Arab. Air, Kulj
a^bkcB^
Madadh
\ ahead
Agha, aighc, bigh^fupreme
^enumfb
Men
xfinger
Adal
the breaji
Aidme a gorget
tnd
Caoille
, (^ rqck^a mun» AriU Asab. adar
n^, bread
Gmrm/eod^^itertaiiwmti
whence Guirme an inn.
See before
a ribband
Mann a bandy meann a
hoop J a rib
yrapes
Arab, uid ; whence the
Irijh Udhball an apple
Audhi
y Google
Amdaknim tbw aft itij Madaighni
friend
Afhzrgtiimw
AghimUk
Enchar the mfe
Emgart the throat
Gen^ ken, torepofe
G^MxJit down
Atnuighim
Agh&8Ldhfood of tbi
See Anfcm^ before
Arab* gurden
Connaoi repoje
Igna Heaven
Ixxtiijlars
Materit wbatdoyoucboofe
Matfergelt welcome
Eagaram to ^ down
der
E^LgodS atmo/j^bere
Ran
Ca tu airead
Maitbcas oirchiolt^
teous donation
Med tekit from whence Cread as tdghit*
came you
Kgtlem iaikom be comes
Jhraigbt
Gioladh go fkein be
bouncing alonz
y Google
•_ au^^
And^ Htfiwj tflrtUmd,
\%1
.HA W BrBB£R.
Irish.
t the Sun
Te foigfat darting beat
fettingfun
Taifo concealed f fiealcar
acow
tgoat
Tairg that will wa herd or
fiocky fo ois ajheepy be^
caufe it flocks
eye
Tiitligbtjplendor; wbence
Tithin tbe Sun
: a beard
Tom-art tbe bu/bj Bmb or
member
land
See Tamazeght a province
ajbip
Tain-ait water-babitatiom
aboufe
Teagham
an ounce
Taic a given quantity
V)00l
Tzod^hn wool-yam^ At.
Juzzttt wool
^ax
Keir
nder
Tain-fiomh
ridf^ envy
Toftal
llentils
Tailie tbe Linden tree,
taill^ a buncb
irorts
Arab. Trkim
pld
Oirghc, Ur
trden
Ghort, Sclavonic^ Vert:
t is certainly a great affinity between many
words of ttie Showiab and Shilba and of
the
y Google
the IHjhy fct the languages iM retj dUkteot ; 1
m&A the hmeoa^ ^ken by the motmuiiie^fs
of Africa at this day^ and that of the Irifh : the
pronouns, inflexions pi nouns, ancf cohjagitidm
of verbs, have tio affinity with the Iri(h, yet there
is great reafoft to* tbiiik, the languages were Met
the fame ; at leaft, that the ancient Scythians, or
Perfians, were the inhabitants of that country:
We have ftiewB that Tog-r^, the ancient name of
Tangier^ is Irilh ; this is (ituated at one extremity
of the mount^s ihli^bited by thefe ShilHa 6l^Bf«.
bcr : at' tfi'e other extremity is Mount Atlas for-
merly called Dyrim<» Extra Columnarumr freton
procedenti, ita ut ad fmiftram fit Africa, Mom
eft, quern Graeci Atlantem (Atlas) nominant^ bar;
bari Dyririi; (Stfabo, L. 17.) Direin» xA Hfc
ftgnifies imjti^biks and Ath-los^ the flkavp,; or tS^
nical point, and this mountain was remarkable, for
both. Bochart derives Dyreme from' the Ais^ii^^
Addit^ great or niighty ; Dr. Shawefrom iteibl
brew jD^/-0^i. fiEHith ;> neither of thefe conrefa^
with the defcriptjen of the ancient Geographm:
it was flcep and inacceflible. Mons nomme Adas^
qui anguftus & urtdique feres eft. (Heitidbfbil)
And then he adds, & adeo cclfus (ut fertUr )'ur cfvi
cacumen nequeat cerni^ quod a nubibus nunquam
Tclinquatur, ncque aeftate neqik HyfeWfe* : ^Ittln
efle co4amnam cc*K- indigcnse aiaitti . Ablioc
monte cogitonlintftftUr (Atlantcs fcil.) hi homines.
This defcriptioA' of Herodotus pcrfpftly corro
fponds with our Irijh Direme and AtKIos*
C H A T
y Google
Anciem H^/hry if Inland. 129
C H A P. V.
The Fir Bo/g^ Fir D^Omnann^ or Fir Calcon.
THE Records from vrhich Keating formed
this Chapter^ Jjiform us, that thdc Scythi-
ans were named Fir D*Omnann^ or the Men of
Oman ; that they were called Fir-bolg and Fir*
bolo^ l^ecaufe, do gmiis haris do bolgaib^ they made
boats of .the hides of beafls^ and thefe boats being
roim^, chcy were named Fir^Galeon : but Keating
in the Sequel has followed an idle childilh Story,
unwoxriiy of the hiftorian.
Simon Jbreac^ Son of Sdarriy Son of Numed,
landed in Greece : The Gredajis jealous of their
nuttbers, as they multiplied, oppreffed them ;
forcing them to fink deep pits {domhnan^ fignifies
deep) and to dig clay^ and to carry it in leathern
bags (boh is a bag or a belly or paunch, or any
dux^fwofnout). The Numidians groaning under
the Graecian yoke, refolved to c^uit the Country,
and feizing upon fome Grxcian Shipping, 5000
of them, under Simon Breac, put to Sea, and
fulcd till they reached Ireland.
The laft, rrince of this race, married Tailte^
daughter of Maghmor^ a Prince of Spain ; Ihe is
buried in a place, called from her Tailtean at this
day.
The Rem Riogbre or Book of Kings, places
l&en- arrival in Ireland A. M. 3266, but the Liber
Le^mus fays, fome of them came in the Reign
o£ Ballq/iery that King who faw the h^ind writing
oxx the Wall, and from whom Cyrus ^on of Darius
took Babylon; and that they landed in the North
I Weft
y Google
1 30 A Vindkatim rf the
Weft of Conacht, at a place called bibber Dmh.
nan^ from thefe Ftr &Ombnann (or Men of i
Oman).
Remark.
We are told that this people were csdkd Bol^
or B0I09 from being the . conftrufters of wicker
boats covered with boig or hidesf . It appears to
have been a Veflfel common to the Celts or Gome-
rites, as well as to the Magopans or Scytfaians,
fcated on the Euxine and Cafpian Seas. We have
already treated of their conftrudion and ihewn
from Herodotus,* that the Armenians came down
the Euphrates to Babylon in this kind of Boat m
(t) In a iimilar manner the Afiatics ptfled the Riven m ifae
days of Mofes : viz. by Rafb buoyed up with inflated Skin.
Quoinodo autem noaxiniot & npidifliinos fluTiot tnjeoeriDt,
2i hodid trajiciant, in Oriente aitem habent fitdHimani per
Rates qiise in S. Bibliis vocantur DOSTi ^m^^lt qtue cooflnt ex
plurimis colligacis Lignis, margini applicads c^f2aA£r/cfi!Bhf ad
nftar Veficanini. Hac arte fit ut nullus fluvius eu obilct, & mu-
na mercium onera per Tigrim & Euphntem fiwili ncgono
deponent^ (Hyde.) Hi^^A^a^iC vel potius K«3x«f«faaf.
Hebraicd dicitui niCnnn b^n uhibbel Hi Raphfoda Et nnDin
pro tTxjkSioiC 2d. Paral. a. 15. i. e. tumultuans navis geoerr,
quarum prima inventio debetur Fhaenicibusy (Bochart Geog.
Sacr. L. I. C. 27.) Kci?fltT«Voy tov ^^0999, oiiw^rotf /um.
xt/pwv 0'x^^W if wAo7x trvvf^ftrff i«rAt(/(roir (Sanchoniathtn 1—
ihe principal materials of thefe ^mm Vefleli were the M oc
Bolg the hides that covered the timben, for a Raft of ttmben
required no other machine to float them. Thefe Rates or Rifn
were made of the trunb of Trees, which in the Scythian Din-
k6t are named B»L — Boi^ truncus, unde BoU eft difEodere &i
Bohmrk^ opus ex truncis arborum oonfedum (Ihre. Lex Suitc:*
Goth.) So that the name was applicable to thefe Scythians, 3
ihcy conflrudted their Veffcls, eiiher of Trees, or Wicker ccia
vered with hides. Baol Corium bovinum (Verelius Scytho ScaO
dicx f^x). Baelg, Saccus (id) Bulkc Onus Navis (id).
hlB
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 131
bis time. The Gomeritcs who traced the Danube
and the Borufthenes out of the Euxine, and the
Bolga or Volga out of the Cafpian^ might have
taken the name of Bolgi or Belgi, for me fame
reafon; and carried that name with them into
Germany and Gaul^ as they did that of Brigantes^
from Brigantin, a Celtic name for a Ship. This
appears probable ; becaufe we find from Caefar,
that the Belgij Veneti and Aqmtani^ on the Coaft
of Gaul oppolite to Britain^ differed in their man-
ners, cuftoms and language, from the Gauls, or
Celtes, which would not have been the cafe, if
the Bdgi of the Coaft had defcended from the
Belgoe of Germany : therefore the Belgi of the
Coaft muft have been the Fir-bolg of the Irifli.
Laadus derives the nameBelgae, Celtas, Galatae,
all from the Hebrew XSth^ gstum, i* & inundatus*
Galimy hoc eft GualUy WaUi^ unde nimirum ob
varias locorum pronundationes, Celta^ Galata^
Gftfn^^, £r/j^^, vocabulaprodiere: (a).theie names
he coniines to the defcendiants of Japhet only, be-
caofe be was faved from the flood \ why then were
not thefe names common to Sem and Ham alfo ?
From the words of Cseiar and from ancient
hiftory, there appears to have been twonations ofthe
name of Belgos^ migrated from Ada into Europe,
and both feated at length in GauL Tlie firft, I
take to be the Belgee of Germany who proceeded
along the Danubey and the Volga \ who after-
ward tobk the name of Brigantes fromBri^, a
kind of Ship ufcd by the Celts : (See Introdu&ion)
formed the Celtic Nation, and were the Sons of
GmeTj who took on them the fynonimous name
(a) I«az:us de Gentium migrat. p. 12.
I 1 Bri-
y Google
y Google
Anaent Hijiory rf hreland. 133
[agif or Fire worlhipperfi. Thus thd letfned
rHerbdot (b).
The Tufka call that partof j&iia miaof, on the
^coiiM» B$li Vilqfili^ and Mirkond, in hi8 origin of
(be Moguti and Tartars^ fays» that Gaa (Gog)
SOi of Japhet was overcome by 7urh^ and fled to
Ac banka of the Riveir Bulgar ) ivhere Oomer
aaother Son of Japhet, drove him thence* That
Tvfc had a Son csdled BtUgar (c).
Oar Fir-bolg or Fir D*Onihnann were aUb called
Tir Gakon bceaufe their Ve&ls were round.
HtfodotHs defcribes them of that form (d) Vm
Got) i* e. rounds Gaulas Phaenicibus rotundam
fimat (e)# GsuiUs, genus navigii pend rotundam
(0-
(b) See Citrd, Lar, Zohak« la tnodier place^ imder Ftn^
lUi kuned Author informs us» that the Partbians and Pcrfians
ddiaakM from Pars-^that the Dilemltes, Cimles, and Oriental
TMb (or Tartan;) were defcended of the Per&nf ^dutr fome
hniim Audwn will have the Curde^ f wha tffeitnd towvrdi
SdMlteeawp b Affyria, now called Ciri^;^) t» be of Arafacan
yctatp and beijig feated in the Morafs of the NabathsHuu^ H
^ months of the Euphrates and Tiffr'n^ were called Arati"
^p^ that is do fay. Barbarian Arabs ; a nanie which is ftiU
r^Gitf to the PMkutf .
rnm Bolg a Ship b derived Belgion, the nomd of oao of
juiae^ S^Sy whom Hercules (lew and Jupiter covered with
Gtm df Stones^
IbrlL Scapha. Gr. B. 0/\xh (Ihre. Glafi Suiv-Godi.) An-
[!« bilhirta eft, Heitnifem Scyplio tanqnam navigio venfo iro-
itft mam tnmfiido. Rudbdehius Atl. T. i. p. it. ad Sa-
'ft. MacTX>bii. L. 5. C 21. Skep, Cymba, ab ScMitftf pel-
e, cmdere, (Wachter,)
[d) IntroduQion.
(«7 HefTchius.
ff IFeftitt Avieaos.
And
y Google
13^ AVindw»im9fUHt
<^ Of Tarady are yerybroad^ pwportiM to tk^fx-
*' length, and are of a vtsry partkular conftniOf^
*' <Hi ; the planks are natn$iled^ but Jhwfd iegeifbitri.
^^ The Be/rettknsy a4cU QUi^aiiftkQr, ufetargerotiB^
f < baikets^ ^hich they caU Ktۤ^j v>ftead of hoai^
♦' (k) they are fmcared on the omfidc wkb pitch;
" they are ufcful on ihallow vater, but very m,
^' convenient for a mw not aceuftomeii to ^em,
"^as by their roumi fornv* they arc lecry apt en
" turn ijjL the mid-curpent.'*
Wherever our Bolg have fettled, they kit be-
hind them thi3 very extraordinary kind of 6oa£»
Strabo, from Arteimdoru^, mentioo9 thia boat
being ufed on the Red Sea by the Sabim^ anddiat
they erofled to Ethiopia, in iMwigvui ex corio cob-
fcAis : (1) the fame he tells, aa were ufed in SpaiiL
Our Scythians being feated in Oinaneby Fhe- _
nius the Son of Bkhj Son.- of Magogs txxdton ^
them the name of Phenirake the tribe- or chiMrtn ^a
of Pheniti^ Thi^ province wa& alfo namedi Pan- —
chaia^ in wbkh was the River Sla% or Palg.
Omaniti^ quorum fedes circa Otium aiQiiem^ ffiii jS,
Lar eft Ptolemafi & Pbalg AralMun (»). « 'airr=:
^^ Oqianites» fays Niehuhr> it is true, are Mafao- —
'^ medans, but are efteemeid Ilereticks^ and diaal -
" wiae :" there feems to be fome. of the old Scy
tbian blood ftilliatlieif vciAa: to which; ktii& add,
that the Akrad or Curdes fettled in Lar^
their origin from Siroer Soft of CJkfraa (n) aft an
cicnt^vt
manufrt^ure, when felted irr Bafen br Scythopolis. Sice.&I^^ -
)e€tanca. No. i 3.
(k) Kuffa, a panier, bafkct, &c. Such are ufed at |hit dkyi^^j
on t!ie River Shannon, Barrowr, &c.
(I) Lib. 16.
(m) Bochart.
(n) Siroes and Oiofioei, are the Srn and Afru of the Phe — -s-
,y Google
AnAnt^ Hyhff ^ Inland. 137
At Kiagaf Perfia, who was awoifhipper of &e ;
fe aad other parallel circuBayftaaoeSy that ap-
ur ift die IrUh hiftory, will prove that the fahcb-
18 KjAmt" of tke ancieat Perfiaa»s Psuthians and
mcniaos,^ (ivbo were all Scy tUaas) is grafted oa
: &me (lock with thai of the Magogian Scytht-
\ oat Irifh;. was* imported with tbinn from the
1» and is not the fabncatioa of the ignoraat
nk& of the 8<bs 9th or loth Centuries.
rbe icafned Gebelia ia hi& Hifiory of Aflyrla.
er? esy that the Scythians probably pofleffed
t of Arabia, ia the mofl: early period : ^^ on
roit oplwsxt Cdlonie du Caueskfe arriver a' 1'
toti^ebaii, a pu em fuivaat la dire£kion de eette
doine, arriver julqu'acuiHioitfa^pes deTArabie^
\l les peupkr a< use ^poque qiiu echa|^e a tous
es caiculs de philofophes" (n)v
Clicre i& great, probability* of this iearaed Au«
r*s: being in the right ; foe the names of many
xa ift iAdrabia feem to be of Scythian origin^
example,, a rough and barren country, abound-
with rocks uid ftonea, ia Irift is caUed Aidm
Aidme^ and hcxuce Edom: or Idumsea, might
e been properly fo named by them \ for it does
appear to have received its name from Edom
L&u, becaufe Moles tcUs us» that ^^ E&u went
D dweft in Mount Seir which is ia £dom'' —
paflage feeaia to poiat ouft^ that the Country
£(> called before he went there ; and it is not
sable that Efmij having driven^ out ihe Horites,^
TriA. Sni Sob of Afro, SonAfGodul. SoaofNiuI, Son
leniusy fee p. 30. The Armenians often change an initial
:] into Ch. h (A) Chaldaicum ad y^ Graecum ; r & H
d. (z & t^ ad 4/ : j; fain) ad % (Mofes Choronenfis p. 3.}
e of Afni, or Ofru, t^l«y formed Chofroe,
) Hift. d' r Afie. p. 197,
would
y Google
138 A Vindicatim rf the
would name the Country Edom, a name diat had
been applied to him by his brother, as areproadi.
Edom is a rocky barren Country, whence the
name Arabia Petrea^ and fuch a Country & ex.
prefled in Irifli by Aidme or Adtne } and in the
Arabic wabd is a defert, widas a barren fpot ; nor
was this Country named Seir from l^yv Seir
hairy, as fome authors have aflerted, becaufe
Efau was hairy, for Mofes exprefthr iayt, thefe
are the Sons of Seir the Horite-^nefe are the
children of Seir in the land of Edom ; whence
Reiand-^i&a funt montana Seir, de nomine Sdr
Choritac, qui ante Edomum illic habitavit (p).
Again, Ifaac had promifed that Efau fliould dwdl
in the fatnefs of the Earth and of the dew of hea«^
ven ; a defcription in no manner correfponding
with Arabia Petrea.
According to the Irifh hiftory this Colqpy arriv-
ed here Anno Mundi 3266 ; that is, about 738
years before Chrift : the Liber Lecanus fays, this
happened in the reign of Belejis^ who is Nabo*
naflar, and his iEra began 747 years before Chrift,
and he died 714 before Chrift; therefore thefe
two Chronicles fo far agree.
This Belefis is called by fome NabulafTar, and
by others Nanybrus. This prince befides what
he muft have fuffcred and apprehended from the
Scythians, who during his time prevailed in Afia,
was in imminent danger of being blafted in his
iu>pes by an invafion from Egypt : he was fuc-
ceeded by his Son Nabocolaflar, that is, by the
great Nebuchadnezzar of fcripture (q). Belefis
^y Gen. 36/cb. 20. V. Rel. Palaftlna V i. p. 68.
<]) Hiftorj' of the Babylonians, p. 947.
w;
y Google
Atulent Hifiory of Ireland. 139
vn% alfo a great aftrologer, and predicted to Sar«
danapalus, that he (hould over-throw the Medes^
Perlians and Babylonians ; who, affifted by fome
Arabians, intended to fubvert the Empire. Sar*
danapalus coming to a battle with them, routed
ihem with great flaughter and purfued them to the
Mountains : they light a fecond and a third battle^
and Sardanapalus remains vidor (r). Sir J* New*
ton places the Phoenician fettlement at Carthage,
S83 years before Chrift ; and, fays he, prefently
after they f^iiiled as far as to the ftraights mouth
and beyond. The ^ra of Nabonaffar he places
at 747 ; the invaiion of the AiTyrians by the Scy-
thians in 635.
Therefore the Iri(h Annalifts may be right ; and
Others fay that another Colony of Fir D*Oman
came in that year Cyrus took Babylon, which
happened according to Sir J. Newton 538 years
before Chrift ; and he places the routing of the
Scythians and the feizing of the Aflyrian Provinces
of Arihenta, Pontus and Cappadocia, by Cyax-
eres, in the year 607 before Chrift (s).
Ajs our Scythians mixed with the Tyrians or
Canaanites, and became one people and (bared
their fate ; there is neat reafon to think, that this
b the firft Colony tnat fettled in Ireland, and that
the great Milefian expedition was in the reign of
Nebuchadnezzar, of which we fliali treat in a fub-
ilpquent Chapter.
It is impoiTible to fix the date, when the Phaeni-
cians firft difcovered the Brittannic Ifles. Pliny
(r) Un. Hift. V. 4. p. 303. 8vo.
(€) Mr. Richardfon, makes this period to be the commence-
ggf^nz of the Kaianian or fecund D/naHy of the Perfians. See
^^xr Chapter.
(and
y Google
140 A VindUaiion cf the
(and Bochart after him,) attributes thii difcoTery
to the Pbaenician Hercules, and we find the firft
of that name in Eufebius, placed in the 73djrear
of Mofes : there were many of that name^ Wmrro
counts no lefs than 40 : Hercules was an hooonr-
able title, given particularly to Gumnaiidecs of
Sea Expeditions, the name Aireac-iul in Iriib, is
fynoinmous to Mill-efs^ or the Commander di a
Ship, (a) However, Strabo aflurea us, that the
Phasnicians traded to the Britannic Iflandt by tlie
route of Cadiz, in the time of Jofhoa^ and we can
prove that City was built to facilitate the Coflsaeree
of the Weftem Ocean : hence I conceive its name,
yiz. Cades J which in Irifh fignifies a Ship ; fime*
times written Cares : in Arabic Kades, a Sbqs. —
Eatbar-aoi in Irifh is the Ship Ifland, whence die
Greek name of it, Ethyna.
All myjthologifbs agree that Cadiz, was fcnnuked
by ArclM&us^ Son of Phsenix, and accordii^ to
Emebius, Phaenix and Jofhua were cotemporariei^
Now according to Irifh Hiflory, Niul or Cadmm
was the Son of Fhenius, (b) but Sir L Newton
thinks the Phsenicians did not reach the Britannic
Hies tin the reign of Jehoram : ^nd although En-
febius places the foundation of Cadiz in the time
of Jofhua ; Strabo, on the conlrary, tells us, diat
Cadiz on the Spanifh Coaft, and ail the Phacnician
Colonies on the African Coafl, were fubsfeqncBt to
the Siege of Troy, and Vclleius fuppoirting tins
argument, places the founding of Cadiz in the
reign of Codrus -, in fhort all Authors dilagree oa
this Subjcd.
(a) The Amathufians called him MmHc, which i» plaialj
ihc Hebrew nhn Malach, Nauta, navigator.
(b) S:c Chapter 7.
Thess
yGoogle
Ancient Hi/hry of Ireland* 141
The Carthaginians, though a Colony of the Phas-
nicians, knew thefe iflands very late, and were
themfelves the difcoverers, for Strabo afluresus
that the old Phasnicians were fo jealous of this
commerce, that they kept it a profound fecret
from Strangers. Can we then flatter ourfelves ta
find the exad time of fuch an eftablifliment in any
Greek or Latin Author.
If Himilco the Carthaginian was the firft that
difcoTered the Britannic Ifles for his Countrymen^
it mull have been fubfequent to the Siege of Tyre,
and the Expedition of Alexander, that is, about
300 Years before Chrift, and about that time Py-
tbeus the Aftronomer of Marfeilles is faid to have
vifited them : yet we find no traces in Antiquity
of a dired trade by Sea, between the Greeks and
the Britons. The Tin trade between Marfeilles
and Britain mentioned by Diodorus, muft have
been carried on by Land from the Coaft of Gaul,
imported there from Britain, and fo in 30 days
to Marfeilles, as Strabo explains it, yet Diodorus,
in another place, fays, that the Merchants tranf-
ported fitrni Britain to Narbonne when that City
was built by the Romans.
In fine, about Eight Centuries before Chrift,
fccms to be the period when both the Bolga or
Bei^^y quitted Afia in their different Routs, the
Gomeriansby land to Germany, Gaul, &c- and the
Magogians to Perfia. Nam tametfi hi populi
(Bulgarii, Armeniacae linguae pronunciatione BuU
larif) non ante feptimum a Chrifto feculum in Eu-
Top^jxi commigrabant, quin tamen fedes antiqui-
t\is in Sarmatia circa Volgam flumen habuc-
tint^ nulla nobis in praefcntia fubeft dubitandi
rauOa. (c)
(c) Mofes Chorcncnfis p. 90. Wc have fliewn from this Au-
or rftaatthcSouchem Bolgx took the name of AkracL
The
y Google
142 A Vindication of the
The fettlement of the Firbolg in Oman, at a h^
tcr period than the Irifli hiftoiy pretends to, is
mentioned by the Author of the Chronicon Paf-
chale^ who fays, that there were Northern Saaba
or Scythians in the vicinity of Elam^ Chuz, and
Shinaar, in his time. The Perfians acknowledge
that in old times, their Empire was for fome years
under the Scythian yoke. Bodies of thofe peo-
ple, fays a learned author, might, in ccuife-
quence, have natufklly enough eftabliihed them-
felves in various parts of their new conquefts^
And when the Perfian Kings recovered their in«
dependency, they might neither judge it neceflary
nor political, to depopulate their provinces, by
driving out colonies which, by their proper ma-
nagement, would foon become naturalized and
valuable fubjeds. (d) Arrian alfo mentions a re-
gion called Scuthia, near the Perfian Gulph* D'
Herbelot at the words Agriretb and Kijhtafby has
given a detail of a conqueft of Perfia by the Scy-
thians from the Oxus and Gihon* Kifhtq^ Bin
Zou or Zab^ Was King of Perfia and of the Family
of the Pijhdadiensy of whom we (hall fpeak in die
next Chapter : the Perfians had another Kijhtafi
Son of Lohorafb, in whofe time, they fay, lived
Zerduflit or Zoroaftre, Legiflator of the Ghebra
or Worfliippers of fire t and that it was Zoroaftre
that obliged them to build Mejbged or fire towen,
and to bury in Urns ; before his time the Kings A
Perfia were either buried in Caves natural or artifi^
cial, or in the earth, and oyer their graves moundLs
of Stones were made, like little hills, (e)
(d) Richardfon's Di^. on Caftern Languages^ p. 464.
(ei DHerbelot, p. 517. The Pifdadicri of the Perfians &_t
the Tuach Dadanii of the Irifli,^ the tall towers of Ireland w<
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 143
Mr. Brvant differs from thefe Authors, and
docs not allow the Scythians to have had any pof-
feflionsin or about Oman. He obferves that Jo-
fephus calls the Country Cutba. (f )
I have (hewn that the Iri(h record themfelves by
the name of C3^ni3-Np*»ny Atica Cuthim, or Ai-
teach Gothi, corrupt^ Atacottty by which they mean,
ancient mariners, or Shipmen, from t^m^D me
Cutha, nslvis. (g)
This was the reafon I fufpeded, the infpired
penman fignified the Cutha by the word Goim^
in enumerating the Kings that made war on the
Pentapolis, and that Tiddal was a Scythian^ as
Symmachus and Eupolemus affert, and was feated
in Omany where the Irifli hiftory place the Scythi-
ans at a very early period, as we ihall find in the
Chapter of me Tuatha Dadann. And it is remark-
able, that the words ^Iji Goi and ^rtQ Cuthi, are
both ufed by the Hebrews to exprefs a foreigner.
^U Goi, homo gentllis. ISic Judaei quemvis vo*
cant qui non eft de populo Ifrael, maxime tamen
ChrifUanis hoc nomen dcdere. Etiam unum ho-
minem nominant Goi contra verum lingus ufum
& naturam vocabuli. Sic pro ^^'3i Goi in Deutro-
nom. C. 7. V. 2. in aliquibus editionibus legitur
^rtO Cut hi. (h) Jofephus therefore being a Jey
underftood the name Goim in the literal fenfe that
all Jews do, and called the Scythians Cutbiy as
tHe fire towen of the dlfciples of Zerdull: and the fbrmi of bu«
ritl here menrfooed, were pradifed by the ancient Iriih : muU
tinides of thefe Mounts ftill remain,
(f) Anaiyfis V. j. p. 177.
ip See IntroduQion p. 1 8. hence I think the Chaldee \xrso
^Utha, a Swan, a bird remarkable for fwimming, and for fail-
ip0 ^7 ^^® ere^ion of its wings.
^fa) Bnxtoff, Lex* Chald : ad verbum nj.
Gentiles,
y Google
144 -^ Vindication ofiht
GemileS) and fo might detcrmiiiate the Country
they pofieflcd Cntba. (i)
The Cuthai were Perfians^ i. e. Scythiaas, Aatca
enim Cuthaei fueruot appellati Perls. Apertos ve-
teres Chuthseos feu Perias. {Hettinger Axch. Or.
6S7. Bocb. Pbal. p. 254.)
Before we quit this < hapter, we muft remark,
that the Iriih records ailert, there came over wiih
the Firbolgj three families who were BOt of the
Gadelian Kace, viz. the families ofGaUrai who
fettled in Succain Conacht ; of Tairfi who fettled in
Crioch o Faiige, and of Gaiksn who fettled in
LeinAer, to which we may add that Gailaa or
Gailiun was the ancient name of the Province of
Leinfter. (k)
It was not improbable, that fome Arab families
fhoald mix with our Fir bolg when feated in
Oman : and tfaefe three family nanies arc of Ara-
bian origin.
Gailan^ it is the Arabic name of a Satyr. This
Word is alio become a proper name, particularly
to fuch as appeared fierce and cruel : Om Gaitasi
literally the mother of Satyrs or Demons, is the
name of a tree called in Latin Spina JEgyptia^ or
Acacia. The Tairfi were the Celtes of Spain. See
Introduftion.
(i) Some authors believe, that hy Cu(h upon tbc River GiIkhi
i. meant only the ancient Conntry of the Scfthians upon the Am-
es. The words Cuthci and Cutha, whence ibme have derived
Scythse and South , are the fame as Cu(h, the Chaldees geDrra.V
iy put the T (Tan) where the Hebrews write S (Shin,) and
therefore fay Cuth and Cut for Cufk. Un. Hiftory, V. 1 8. \>
254. Svo.— but thefe learned Author^ furely will not &y» ttiaa
the Chaldees wonki have written Qt/h ior CitfA-— therefore tiMX%
retained the original name Cutha ; and here it muft be remar&^xA
that Ceas in the Irifh language is a Skiff, and Uairceas a fn ^'
boat, fo that Cufli might be written for Ceu, or Ccafli, or Kc
See p. 22, Inrrodudtzon.
(k) keating's Englifh Edition, fbl. p. 41.
Giabt
y Google
jlncknt Hijkry if hrtand. ^45
Gtabbar^ a Giant, the Arabs name GiabBoTy
what the moderft Perfians call Div i. e. Gem^ns^
but in the ancient Pehlavian dialed Cai i.'e; a Gi^
ant : (1) it alfo fignifies illuflrious, magaanimbiisl
Heb. rD Cah. poteftas«
Giaber a proper name amongft the MuflfuhnaMl
Geber one of the mod celebrated of the Ahib
Fhilofophcrs : there was alfo a Giaber, fut^amed
Shamfeddin, vrho was an Arab of And^lufia* iiH
Spain ; he wrote a poem on poetry and Gramitis^,
— (D'Hcrbelot.) This name is now commonly
pronounced Gcury in Ireland, but always written:
Gaibbrm,
Hence we may account, for the great (imilarfty
between the Arabic and Iriih languages \ and thi9
mixture of the Scythian with the Chaldee and
Arabic formed that dialed called by the Iri(h
Bearla-Pheniy or the Phenician dialed. As it ap-
pears from feveral' circumftanccs in the eoiirfe of
this hiftory,. and from the acknowledgment of the
Welch Antiquaries, particularly Lhuyd^ that the
Irifti were the inhabitants of Britain, before' the
Gomcriftes or Walfh : this may account for the
many Scyibo'^Arabic words, which are to be found
in the Engtifti language at this day, the roots of
which cannot be traced in the Welch^ Cornijhj Of
Armoric dialeds, or in the Saxon or Norman^ but
were moft probably adopted by the Britons, on
their mixing with Ibme of the Pboenian-Iri/h^ who
remained in Britain, when the great body were
eipelled to Scot/and^ Ireland^ and Manx^ where
tbcir defcendants ftill remain.
Thc[ Scythae of Oman being the general mari-
ncrs for the great powers fcated on or near the
(1) Qii in the Pcrfic, is written Cc or Ke, in Irifti, as C*-
AstccAt i. e. Broum, that is, Bacchus. .' ee thcfe words in D*
2~Ierbclot. I take the Arabic proper name Giafar to be the fame.
K Red
yGoogle
1 4^ A Tmdkatim of ihi
Red Sea, particularly the Arabians^ Egyptians
EdomittSj Canaanites^ &c. muft have crofled the
Indian.'. Qcean, to Opbir for Gold, Ivoryi and
Peacocks, &c. Commodities, the Scripture in-
forms us, were brought from thefe parts* It will
natuFalty refult, that our Scythac muft have had
names for thefe commodities. We (hall prove
they had both Scythian and Indian names : tbe
latter they could not hare acquired in their own
Country.
The Iriih hiftory abounds vnth Anecdotes of this
kind; and their SeanacbieSj as we have (hewn,
worked up the traditions of the tranfa£kions of
their ; anceftors in Armenia^ in Farthia^ Touran^
and Oman J as if they happened but yefterday, in
Ireland.
1 he Iri(h hiftory tells us, that this Ifland once
abounded in Gold, (Afofd or Aphos) and that
thiere was a great fmelting houfe at a place called
j^bq/i or Jfo/i on the River Lifbiy where Gold
was bcarvain (bearbhain) i. e. refined : that they
had two kinds of Gold, viz. Orbuidb (Yellow
gold,) and OrbSn^ (White gold,) and that the
name of the Artift who (irft purified and wrought
this metal was Inacbadan, or tbe maker of Inach's.
The paflage is thus exprefled in the Liber Lecanus.
In the reign of King Tighearmas, (m) this prince
civilized the people ; he introduced dying of
Cloths viixYi purple J blue^ and grecn^ and to him is at-
tributed the boilings or refining (bearvan) of gold
(Apbofd.) — ** Inacbadan ainm an Cearda r& bearbb
** an d^or agtu i Foarbbith (no ApbofdJ irrtbir
" ^Laipbi ro bcarbban.*' i. e. the name of his Re-
(m) The Tahniuras of the Perfiant.
finer
y Google
Ancitni Hifiory tf Ireland^ 147
finer vrz^ Inacbadan^ aiid he refined the Gold,
(or Aphofd) 21 Foarvi or Apbofd^ ontheEaftSide
ot the Laifbi^ or »River Liftey.
Here we have the word apho^ for Gold ; (n)
a word unknown to any of the Celtic nations.
We knoiKT that Ireland never did produce gold,
confeouentiy this word is exotic ; but, we know,
that tnc Scythians inhabited the River Phqfisin
Colchis^ where Gold did abound ; the River was
therefore named from this precious metal, and
Colchis was the Cbavila of Mofes, ubi aurum ejiy
fays the infpired penman.
Per Cbavilam intelligere Colcbidem^ (fays the
learned Reland) propre didam quae Phajin numen
a mertdie habet, & a feptentrione montes Scythi-
cos^ quos varie varii nominant. — Qui enim fine
prxjudicio vocem rtbin Cbolcb (unde addita ter-
mixiationc/x) confert cum Th^yn Cbavila^ facile
Tidet non adeo magnam efle inter has duas diffe-^
rentiam, quin longe majores admittere debeamus
in aliis rcgionum fir urbium nominibus^ quae aut
ab incoUa, aut ab exteris, a prima pr.onunciatione
detorta funt — Atque ita latiffimum Scytbia fpatium
Colchis tribuat, fic ut dicamus in ea Aurum preef*
tantiifimura, & Smaragdos & Cry/ialhs inveniri,
quandoquidem gencratim de Scytbia (cujus partem
efe C^/ri&/V/a) affirmant vetercs, & aurum & reli-
qttift Mojiy memorata ibi reperiri, & optimse qui-
dem nata: fuifle.
(n): The word 'is Hebrew from to phaz. confolidari § whence
)ino MoiUfihR, confblidatuia ; quod auri optioii Epitjbetcm eit
/iioc Phaz; Auilmi & Ouphaz^ nomen proprium loci. Jereio*
X. T. 9. Alias Opim dicitur. forfan Ophir & Auphir, ab his
piilvifcnlis aureis fluminum comeiL babet. Nam *l£2t Aphir,
pulvit eft. (Tomaflin}.—
K 2 To
y Google
148^ A Vindication rf the
To this learned Author's obfervatioiUy wcconbt
add the authority of many Ciaffic Writets to prove
the Pbas or Phqfis (the nc9 2 Chron. 30* 15.)
was in Scythia, and that this part of Scytfaza was
called Armenia major, — Scythia includitur Pbaji
flumine. (Juftin. L. 2«)— ^A^Kvora/^os'is]! ▼»» Sxi/Qiak'.
(.Plutarch.)-— Apud illos dicuntur torrentes auram
deferre, quod barbari excipiunt tabulis perforatis,
& lanofis pellibus^ uude fida eft aurei vellera fa-
bula. Strabo. Geogr. L. lo. (o)
Phas^ or, Aphos was the Scythian name for
Gold ; this is evident, hence the name of the Ri-
oter of Colchis. When thefe Scythians dcfcendied
the Euphrates, and fettled in Omanj on the Perfi-
an Gulph, and croflfed the Indian Ocean in. pur-
fiiic of further difcoveries, if they found any River
affor^ng Gold or Gold duft,. they would certain-
ly give it the fame name. Accordingly we find
the Phat in the ifland of Taprobane, (recorded by
Ptolemy,) and the Gold brought from tfaencc is
named in Seripture TQ^ Aupbaz. Dan. C. io» V.
j. Cantic. 5. V. i f . — the word is tranflated Obri*
Ttam by Montanus and others; Taob or Ta$p ia
iri(b and 7aph in Aitabic, fignifies the baulks of a^
River, (p; the Sea Sliore. Orban is a^ fjf^edes of
Goki in Irifli ; Taoperbin will exprefs the banks or
Shore producing Gold, and probably is the mean-
ing, of Tdr/^r^to;!^ .* Bearvain^ wehavefeen, u<Infli
for refined Gold, B and P are cammiitabl6 Let-
ters,. Peurvain may alio be the ]^y^ Parvaii^ of the
Scriptures, a Chron. 3., V. 6. where it is written
(o) Term Gog vel Magog vrit Scjthise patixtrca CauoalVnii
qoam Cdchi & Anneni. B^han. Here than bienveloped the
Story of the Golden Fleece.
(p) Ar gac aoii taobh na Banjia. Upon the Banks of Banna.
Parvaim
y Google
Ancient' Hijlory of Ireland. .149
Parveim (q) i. e. Syra & Phsenicia flexione Par-
^vdiin ; (Bochart.) which fome have idly imagined
was jPeru in the new world.
Some of thefe Colchi fettled in India^ bietwee^
Calcutta and the Promontory of Cory ; the Cpuntry
is now odled Coclun. Colchi Canancina (Caftal).
Al Cccbin urb. & Empor : Indian citer% in Or^ urbs
Reeia fub Lufitanis inter Calecutum ad Bor. ,i9«
& Cpry promont. ad Auftr. 36. L. (Arrian. Pto-
lemy.) See Ferrarius. — ^They were great Voya-
gers, favithe Irifh Records. Mor an mmrriuch
4m trow tonn \. e. they trafficked much by S^a«
(liber Lecanus, p. i8.)
From Taprobane, they brought Aphofd Gold
tSfltt Qmox Sim Silver, N)0'^D» or Cearb Arab.
Gburb. They brought alfo Deudan Boirrcy or Deu^
4» Filcy Elephants Teeth, or Ivory , in Arabic
Dundana Fil. The proper name of an Elephwt
ill Irifli is Fily i. e. the Sagacious. Boir or Boirr
U a word they mud have learned from the lodi-
aA8. Elephants are not Animals of the cold Cli-
mates, therefore they could not have a Scythian
name for them. Barroj Elephas Indis ita dicttur,
telle Ifodoro. (Reland de'veteri lingua Indica. p^
a^ 1.) Bochart derives this name from ^2 Baar^
a fool, homine ^ulu & bruto^ quod etymon mmime.
eonvenit Elephantibusy quorum ingenium celebratUTy
iays Rcland. Ut enim alia praetercam tutiiEme
ctyfupn nominis indc ducitur unde res ipfae ortac
Cunt. Apud Indos Voce Barro vocatur, undic &
vox ejus barritus .dicitur, barritus pro ibnp ejus
& ni tailor, Ebur. (Reland de Opbir« p. 1 8^0
We are told by the Greek hiftorian, that Gold
w^as firft wrought by Indus a King of Scythia : In-
(q) £t texit Dciinum & Aurum Aurum 0»nD Parvaim.
du8
y Google
150 A Vindicatim tf ibt
dus may be a corruption of our Artift's name /»•
acbadan : the word implies a maker of InacVs^ . by
which I underdand p2y Anak or Enak, any thing
made of Gold.
Bifliop Cumberland in his Sanchoniaibo p. 267.
proves Foftdon or Neptune to have been the grand-
child of Nereus or Japhet, and from Apollodonis,
he proves Pq/idon or Oceanus to have been the Father
of Inacbus. And it is no wonder, fays he, that
the title of Inacbus fliould have been ^iven to feveral
men, becaufe I believe it is derived from p3y Anak,
i. e. Torquatus, a man tbat wore a Chain ofgMas
a badge of bonour : Tbe Anakims in Pbanicia kmg
after were called fo on the fame Account. The
learned Biihop has mitlaken the wearer of the Gol-
den Chain, for the fabricator of it ; Anacb in
Iriih figniiics a Merchant or one that trades in Gold
&c. or manufactures it.
Our Scythians being Merchants, and dealers in
Gold diift, &c. mufl have had the knowledge of
Letters and of Figures ; by their trafficking with
the Indians, they probably learned the Indian Nu-
merals, fuppofcd to have been brought by the
Arabs into India, and fo to Spain. A plate of the
Irifh Numerical Figures, compared with the Indi*
an, was given in the Collectanea, No. XII.
If all thefe proofs are not fufBcient to convince
the readers of the truth of this very extraordinary
hiftory of the ancient Irifh, and of the great im-
portance of their ancient Records, in the general
hiftory of the Weftcrn World, 1 confefs, I know
not what can be fatisfaCtory to fuch Readers.
CHAP.
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory 4f Ireland. 1 5^
CHAP. VI.
The TuATHA Daoann History.
XH£ Tuatha Dadanxi, Tays Keating, were the
pofterity of thofe who fallowed the third Son
jimad out of Ireland, (Eirin) when the Fo-
moraigh ^Giants) had ufiirped the Kingdom, and
cnflaved the inhabitants. This people nlther than
bear the heavy oppreffions of thofe Pyrates left the
Ifland under the command of Jarbasiei Fatldh, a
Son of Numad and fled, fome to Beeotia, and
others to Athens, and fettled near Thebes : ,but
the trueft account is, that they landed in Achaia.
Here the Tuatha Dadann learned the Art^ Ne-
cromancy and Enchantment, and became io ex-
pert in Magical knowledge, that when the City of
Athens was invaded by the Aifyrians, tfaefe Sor-
cerers, by their diabolical Charms, revived the dead
bodies of the Athenians, and brought them next
d^j into the fields which forely vexed the Affyrl-
ai3s. The force of their Enchantment being dii^
/Iroycd by the Skill of an, Aflyrian Druid, they
B^d^ wandering from place to phice till they came
:€> JNorwav 2nd Denmark^ where they wete much
'C^xnired tor their {kill in Magick.
Ilieir principal commander was Nuadbab ArgU
^famb. The Danes being a very barbarous dttjS
l^-i derate Nation, entertained fuch a regard fb^
^^ie Strangers, that they gave them fd^ur Cities
^ inhabit, where they ercfked Schools. :'-Tlic
names
y Google
^ j;^ A Findk^^hn of fhe
names of thcfe Cities were Falias, Gorias, Finni-
as, and Murias. Morf hios taught in Faliasj Ari-
as in Finniasj £nis in Gorias^ and Scmias in Mu-
rias.
They removed from Norway and Denmark, and
fettled in the North of Scotland, near Doiiar and
Jar-dobhar. From the four Cities of Norway,
they brought four great Curiofities.
The firft was the Leug Fail, or Ua FM : dm
$tone v!as pofleflcd of a wonderful Vhtue, for it
would make a ftrange noife, whenever aMooarch
^ Ireland was cro^-ned upon it. it was catted the
fatal ^tone, and gave the name of Ink Fail to
belaud, -i^at is, t^ Ifland of Doftiny. In whate-
ver. Conqtfy this Stone (hould be .preferved, a
Prince i^f the (Scythian Race (hould undoubted!}
govern afccording io .this Verfe.
.Cineadh ,6cuit Saor an fine, munab breag an
ihfufdinc
M?r abbfAiiigid.an Leug fail, dligbid flaitfabs do
. ^habhail,
or, jas Hedor Boetius has tranflated
Ni faUatjfatum, Scpti qubcunque locatam
Jj;iyenient iapidem, regnare tencmur ibidem.
J^<rguS"the grefit having fubdued Scotland, fort
for this Stone, and received the Crown of ScoC-
lanti upon it : it was prefervcd with great venei
rtipn. in tb« Abby of Scone, till Edward the firil <
J5PgI*p4,: C5fcrricd:it jiw^y -by violence,, and place
it, u^der «the Coronation Chair in Wjeftminlk^
Allby. ;.. ...
y Google
Ancient H^/iory xf Irdand. 153
The fiecemd <i:m?iofity was a Sword ; the third
a Spear, and (he fourth, the Coire an Daghda
jBir the Caldron of Daghda.
The Tuatha Dadann continued Seven Years m
Scotland, ;and then removed to Ireland. When
ihcy came upon the Coaft, they formed a mift
about them fox three days, and in this undifcemed
^manner Aey marched thro* the Country, without
■being difcovered by the Fk D'Omanann, till they
came to a Mountain called Sliabh an larain^ when
Acy ohallcnged the King of Ireland, (Eirinn) ei-
Aertodeliver up the Kingdom or to come to battle*
This audacious fummons caufed the Monarch to
mardi againft them, but the Fir D'Omnann una-
•Uc to withfland the Enchantments of their Ene-
mies vene defeated with the lofs of ten thouiand
jnen. This contention laded thirty years, for fo
many ihe Poets reckon, between the battle of
Sooth Muigh Tuireadh, and that of North Muigh
Tttireadh. (r)
Some derive the name from the defcendants ^
Banan, Daughter of Deal Caoith, Son of Eala-
thou, Son of Neid : the names of thefe brothers
were Brian, Juchor and Juchorba. This Coloay
were called Tuatha Dadann or Dedann, as they
were the pofterity of the three Sons of Dadan,
wlic^werc fo expert in the black art, and the myf-
tcry of Charms and Enchantments, that the inha-
bit3Jits diftinguifhed them by the name of Gods,
as appears from an old poem, wherein thefe three
brothers are ftiled Gods.
Others derive the name -from Tuatha a Lord,
i>«%p Gods and Danan Poets, for they chiefly ap-
(r) The Towers df the Magi.
plied
y Google
154 ^ Vtmlicatim of the
plied themfclves to the ftudy of poetry, and the
Art of compofing vcrfcs. Among them were wo-
men called Ban-tuatba. Their gods were CtdUy
Ceacbi and Grian ; their GoddeiTes were Badbbba^
Macba and Marioran ; the firll was the wife of
Cuill or Macuillj the fccond of Ceacbt or Maceacbt^
and the third of Grian or Magreine.
There was alfo a God Mananan or Mann, who
was called Oirbhfion or Oirmfion, from whom
Lough Oinnhfion.
The leader of this Colony in all their travels was
Nuoifahj (Nuadhat or Nuadhar) jlirgudJambj
that is, Nuadhar of the Silver-hand, and they pof-
fefled the fovcreignty of Irebnd, the fpace of 197
Years. Dagbda was one of their Kings, he dd^
cended from yar-baniel-faidb^ the Son of Numad.
Luigbaidb'lambfada or Luigbbaidb the long
handed was another of their Kings. This Prince
firft ordained the aflembly of Tailtean in honour of
Tailte the Daughter of Magb-mor King of SpiUD,
and he appointed Bras-combrac^ L e. Tilts ud
Tournaments (s) as a tribute to her memory. And
they were obfervcd on the firft day of Auguft, a
day which is ftill diftingui(hcd by the name of
Lugh-nafa from this Lughaidh. (G)
Breas or Breafal fucceedcd Nuadhar Airgiod
lamb.
Thus Keating, to which his Englifli Tranllator
has added the Genealogy of the principal Nobilinr
of the Tuatha Dadann, and an Account of their
Kings, from other MSS. which he has cntireiy
mifreprefented, except one circumftance, and thax
is, that Nuadhat or Nuadhar fought two battles
(s) Arab. braz. a Duel.
y Google
ndent W/lary of Ireland. 155
uirreadh, and routed the Firbolgs ;
e had his hand cut off by Eochad ;
loft his head*
Remarks.
ftcr is replete with Oriental Anec-
ely perverted by Keating : It proves
Dgians were feated in or about Oman,
ceding Chapter,) and is a demonftra-
ancient hiftory of Ireland could not
I work of an Iriih Monk, as it was
e could have been fo well acquainted
hiftory : and every impartial Reader
at opmion> by the time he has pern-
ter.
Ri^ra^ or Royal Kalendar of Ire-
us, that this Colony was of the &mi*
le Son of Hanh as in the following
ach.
12 Larcogh, *
13 Galam,
14 Libum,
15 Bloflt,
16 Cidcadh,
17 Ned,
18 Eathlam,
19 Breas.
That
y Google
From Bochart wc cotte£t that Dedd
Rbegma^ Son of CbtdSj fettled in or abou
Rbegma urbs & fmus Arabiae in MariF
in codem littore prope Rbegmam ad ork
:urbs Dedan^ hodie Dadeuj medio fer^ fei
fretum Baforae, id eft, oftiuiA Maris F
•Omanorum fluvium Om, qui Lar eft IPto
(Palg vcl) Phalg Geografi^i Nubienfis.
urbe, Daden dicitur <:tiam vicina rcgio
Barboza in defcrlptione Ormuz ; avanA i
ojfla € un altra terra nonunata DAdene (u)
The Reader muft obferve thatdicre
ther Dedan, defcended of Abraham, wl
at Dedan in Idumaea on the Mediterra
whom the prophet Jeremiah fpeaks, C. a
and 49* V« 8. and luzekiel mentions bot
danim in the 27 Ch. Our Dadannites w<
that carried the Ivory and Ebony to Tyi
modities that could only be had by thci
with India, and with Tartefs in Spain.
It is furprifmg that all the modern Irifli
ans have neglected to coUed the name
Pagan deities : much hiftorical informatic
he obtained from fnrh a work. Thw hi
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. 157
ed their own mode of worfhip : The Brah-
India are fuppofed by Monf. Bailly to haver
ginally of €naldasa : (v) The Tibetans are
by Father Georgius who lived amongfl
my years, to have been originally Scytoi-
[ to have adopted the Chaldsan deides.
affertions are verified in great meafure by
tory : }n an Iriih MSS^ of the Seabtight
»n, is a lift of the fubaltern deities of the
[)adann« The paflage runs thus.
{o fios Mait^ Tuatha Dadann, i. e; here
a Lift of the Maithe of th& Tuatha Do«
iz*
Nuadhat, Airgiod larnh^
Lamhfhada, i^ e. Luamh,
d iU dathac^ i. e. Dagh-daa,
in mac Lir,
:h uaine,
Ian mor, Aongas Og: Budth-Dearrg..
milbheoi, fons of Daghda9
aman Son of Budh-dcarrg,
ihar brogha na Boine,
Eaduir,
iifa craob dcarrg, agus Trom a bhean,
. dead (holas,
ach Son of Ildatha,
?i. Son of Eogabal,
c £asa Ruid,
id Sidhe, (w) many Demons,
Don
* Bt^ahintns' (hidy the Chaldean language, all their
PhTfick are written in that language^ (Letter from
Mr. Holies).
limid Sidh. Many demons, they are enumerated in
which we refer to the Chapter on Religion. "W
n. nUQ Cafdai Chaldxus, Divinus : nam divinandi
arres
y Google
158 A Vindicathn rf tbi
Don Oillgh, Don Crot^ Don Dulbhac, Dnc
or Pricfts,
The Children of Cuill, Ccacht and Griai
Clann Tulreann big reann. i. e. Uar, Jure
Jurcatha,
N. B. As Uar fm ainm Brian mac Tuirrioi
agus iolomad eile nach airmhtbear funnta, L «
Cull, Ceacht and Grian were the Clann of Utt
Tourane and their defcendants Uar^ lurcay Iutca
thuy and from Uar defcended Brian who wa
named the Touran ; and many others not h^n
enumerated (x).
Remarks.
Touran or Turqueftan, thcgCountry of the Ori-
ental Turks, an ancient and martial people, who,
under the name of Getes, Moguls, Tartan &&
have at different times, poured in great numbcn
into the more Wejiem and Southern Kingdomt
Thefe are the Scythians of our ancient hiftoricti
who invaded Perfia and the Kingdom of Ac
Medes, but our bed hiftorians are apt to confound
them with the Scythians of the North. (Sir Wm.
Jones, Defer, of Afia).
anes profitrbamur Cafdaim, i. e. Chaldan. Ea erat rutins ff%
ris jadtancia, ut Divinos fe profiterentur. Forfan a A> QnC ft
Sad Daexnon ; quad Dsmories & Divini. (TomtiWm), 1 dU
from ns Ke or Ce illyftns & Sad. See d expltincd bcftit
Scycbo-Scandic^ Seid An magica : Seidmadwr^ Magus.
(x) The Mahoinedans borrowed the names of iheir Gconff
Angels of the Jews ; and both Jews and Chaldaeans learned ik
names and 6S^c% of rhofe beings from the Perfians or anciot
ScTthians, as thef rhemfeUes confdfs in Talmud Hierxii m RflA"
haOiana. See alfo Sales All Koran, Prel. dife. p. 71. batik
Catalogue of Genii given us by the Tuacha Dadanns of wUd
we ilia 1 1 treat oioreat large in the Mythology, (eemtobepl^
fLcuIar to rhem and to the Tibechans.
Toonn
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. 1 59
Touran is faid to be fo named from Tur the
Son of Feridum : D'Herbclot has confuted that
opinion, but has not given us any other derirati-
on. 1 SLin of opinion, ^hac on the diviflon of this
great Empire, the Northern part, beyond the
Oxus, was called Tua-Ran, or the Northern
iXviiion : and here dwelt the original Perfians or
Southern Scythians. The Perfian Hiftory (hews
diey always' laid claim to Iran or lar-ran the Wef-
lern Divifion : thefe are Irifh names. Afrafiab,
King of Touran, twice invaded and poffefled Per-
fia: it is allowed his name implies Phars-ab, the
father of the Perfians. Sir Wm. Jones thinks it
was a common name for the Kings of Afiatick
Tartary, as the Grand lather of Cyrus, whom we
commonly call Aftyages, bore the fame name.
Hie family of Othman, who now reign at Con-
ftaminople, are willing to be reputed defcend-
aati of this King of Touran and are flattered with
' Ac Epithet of Anrafiab Jah or powerful as Afrafiab*
(Jones's Perfia, p. 44). In fine they are the de-
iecDdants of our Irifh Phenius Pharfa, of whom
in the proper place. Sir Wm. Jones places the
hft Afrafiab at 65; before Chrift.
• The Touranians in our Iriih hiftory, are fre-
quently called Frange or Farange. The Arabs
dwajs call thefe people Farangah, the Englifh
tranflation of Keating in his ufual ftile, will have
this to be France. It is to be remarked that the
Tyrrhene Sea, in the Irifli hiftory is called Tou-
nm : and that Hyginus makes Tyrrhenus the Son
of Hercules, and Etruria his County : this feems
to ftrengthen our Iri(h hiftory (Hygin. fab. 74.)
1- The
y Google
i6o A Vindication ff tb$
The word Maiibe implies h^e, fotncdiing'/t/.
perexceUenty beyond the reach of-morfak: itis'thc
Arabic Majed^ fuperavit aliam gloria» & tanquam
Bomen honos, dccus generis a majoribus ad po£-
teres tranfmiflum : Moti, Mi'>« 'i^^o) Hefych. M^^
magnum Perf. Motha^ Brahmanes Mbaiatu aai
Mathu magnum materiem : Coptic^ mout^ purum^
mundum.
1. Mogh Nuadhat Airgid lamh, i. e» Mogb
Nuadhat of the Silver hand or Gold hand : In ano-
ther place we have proved thig to be Zorduft the
iirfl (or Zoroafter), whofe Perfian name fignifies
Gold or iilver hand» — his dodrine extended over
all India. Maximam fuperftionum partem, quae
Iildos, Sinas, & vicinos populos a feculis mvltii
occxcatos tcnent ex do£trina Zoroaftres origincm
ducere. (Eufeb. Rcnaudot. in Hi(L Patr. Alex,
p. 44.
2. Lugh or Lu, Lamhthada^ that is Lu the tali
Lama : it is fometimes written Luamh and in the
Lexicons tranflated an Abbot, llie office of La-
ma was common to all the Southern Scytiiians.--*
Lo-abyffi, Tibetanorum Papa. ^hiopLyhikfen
Louk, more TibetaAorum Lou, eft Lo, Prcibyto;
Sacerdos, Princeps, Summus. Laznam ita ha-
beas fupremum Chatayas,. qui fedem Liiafls obd-
nuit, (T. p. 689^ (y). Lama Rim-boiche, Tite-
tanorum Pontifex maximus (id).
3* Eocad ill datbac Dagh-daa ; i. e. Dia Tdb-
ith, Dagh (bonus) the God of Nature, the Eocad
(y) T. this Letter (lands for the Alphabetum Tibdunii^
piiblilhed at Rome, A. D. 1 762. by Faiher Auguft. AoKBi
GeoPj^ius.
(Lc.
y Google
Ancient Hi/kry rf Ireland. x6i
(i. e. Penis fandus) of many colours. Dace Tibe-
tanorum nefcio qucm patrem Bavanl fingunt, quo
tempore vocabatur Sati. Quod quanta impietate
Indi effutianty fatis admirari nequeo ; nam, fi ea
mater eft Ifuren omniumque Deorum & ab Ente
fupremo, ut illi folemnicur profitcntur, ^ula:^^ edi-
ta eft ; unde in fcenam venit novus ifte Dace,
a filia impius ob earn caufam appellatus, quod
feipfiim a cultu Ifuren ad Vifnu honorandum ad-
ducere aliquando ftuduerit ? Dak-po habent etiam
Tibetani, eumque principcm & caput loci Docam
fuper aera pofiti interpretantur. — Les Indiens ont
le Lingam qui ajoute encore quelque chofc a Tin
,famie du Phallus des Egyptiens & des Grecs : ils
adorent le faux dieu Jfur fous cette figure mon-
ilreufe & obfcene, qu'ils expofent dans les tem-
ples, & qu'ils expofent en proceflion infuUant
d'unc maniere horrible a la pudeur & a la credulit^
de la populace, (La Croze, p. 431). Pafupati
vocant Nepallenfas Phallum feu Lingam., quadri-
formem flavi, rubri, viridis, albique coloris : (T.
152.) hence the epithet illdatbacj i.e. matiy colour-
ed:— he is called Dia Teibith^ Chaldec nWtO Ta-
baitb. Arab. Tubeatj i. e. Natura.
4. From Dagh-daa proceeded Phrech uaine,
L e. fettled Limen : .£gypt, Brechi or Brehi bi-
tumen : Lutum ex terra & aqua feu argilla, & per
apocapen, vix certe dubito quin, & haee ipfa ad
materiam creationis fignific.andum apud iEgyptios,
accepta fuerit : huicfiaddas^, qua in noipinum
praefcrtim compofitione iE^yptii, ut Grscos pras-
teream, Amonem fpritum mtellexerunt, erit Bre-
cham feu Breham & per crafin coalefcente E in A
Bram. — & ^3*^*13 Brica, pullities, faecundatio,
format mundum BriaticumCabbaliftorum, mun«
L . du^
y Google
1 6 2 A Vindicat'm rf the
dus materialis (T. 104). Sic enim Brahma cbut-
Iltionis, e^orefcentiae & creationis materialis fpiri-
turn principem, five potentem fonat & cerce vox
Brechi vel Brehi tria ilia percommoda notat (id).
And from him proceeded Bud-dean^. I think
dearrg is a contradion of Darrioga, Rex Suprc-
mus, which correfponds with the Chaldean 311
Darag, Dux, an Epithet given to Budya ; Spar-
theboe filius, qui regnavit Indiis tertius pod fiac-
chum, Arrian. Rcr. Ind. p. 173. — (T. 104)— (z)-
5* Scacchfa Craob dearrg. In Indiis Xaca re-
ligio per omnes fere earum regionum populos la-
tiilime funditur ; tempus quo Xaca vixeric, incer-
turn efl, plures funt 9k Europceis fcriptoribus, qui
floruifle velint Salomone in Judaea regnante ; non
idem e(l et Xaca novus, i. e. ApoUonius Tyanc-
us, qui floruit A. D. 6o. (T. 161). Xacam eun-
dcm efle ac Buddum, La Crozius aliique non du-
bitant. Xacae nominis origo a Saca Babiloniorum
& Perfarum numine repetendo. Tibetanorum
litera fcribitur Sacbia^ quod idem eft cum Secbia
Sinenfium (T. 2 1 )• Les Japonois le difent ori-
(zi Le Xaca des Japonais, le Sommona-rhutana du Pego,
le Somniona-kodam de Siam, le Butca des Indieus, ne Ibncqu'un
fcul & nieine perfonnage, regards ici comme un Dieu, la comme
un legiilateur— -fi jai bien prouv^ que Butta^ TAoi^St Mtran
ne font dgalemenc que la ineme in\'eDtcur des Sciences & des
arts : ils'enfuivra que routes les aations dd'Afie, anciennes & mo-
dernes n6nt eu la philofbphie & pour la religion, qu'un feol &
meine legiflateur place a leur origine. Alora Je dirai que ce
legiflateur unique n*a pu aller pftnotic dans TAfle, ni en mene
teois parceque fans doute» il n'avait pas d'ailes ; ni fucceflife-
inent parce que la vie d'un honunf ne fufvaic pas aux. voTago.
I/exiftence Je <e pn^e mOrieur eft prouv^ par le labkan
i|ui n off re que des debris, Aftronoinie oubli^e^ philofophie
iiiel^e a dei abfilrditcs, phjfkjue deg6n6re6 en fables, reliffion
f puree, mais dach^ fous tme idoltcrie groflierc. (M. BaiHjr.
p. aoo}.
ginaire
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 163
ginaire du pais, oii il eft adore fous le nom de
Budbu^ & de Sommona-cadam & le font naitre pen-
dant le regne dun Empereur de la Chine, qui vi-
Toit environ mille ans avant L C. (Bamcr. & Maf-
char. de Rel. Japon*. T. V. p. 1 2). Foe, Fo aut
Xachia Sinenfium Deum, tempore quo Solomon rex
in Faleftina imperabat (T^ 45). Scia-chia illud
effc & fcribi a Tibetanis (id)i — the termination fa
or fo, has the fame meaning in Irifh and Hbetan,
viz. great^ magnificent, to augment, to increafe.
The epithet of Craob dearrg is alfo Tibetan, viz*
Curbe, Curve & Curphi Buddiftarum aiit Ttbetan-
lOTum, eft Cbrbicius et corrupte Cubricus, no-
men Manes. £a tribuitur primo humani generis
^ubematbri Regi Principi, Regi honoris decorum^
^lendidam, ac venerandam fignificat (T)*
The We of SeacchiEi was Trom : (he is faid alfo
to be the wife of Dagh. Trom in Irifli (ignifies
pregnant^ heavy, and hence Trom-mathar a Ma-
tron. Trom is here compoundisd of Tra and Am.
Geoiinam ducit uxorem Xaca, viz. Tra-zimo
k Sa-zana \ addenda eft tertia Ri-tha-khje. Tra-
zimo mihi equidem aliud non eft quam pariens^
aut mittens vita mater, Drak Tibet : Drek Syr.
gignere & parere (T. 34. 718). — hence our Tro-
ihather — Quaere, do not thcfe names explain the
Inlcription found in England, that has fo much
perplexed the learned Selden ?
DEABVS MATRIBVS,
TRAMAI. VEX; CERMA.
PV* R. D. PRO SALVTE
R. FVS. L. M.
(^id fibi vellet Tratnai, ne hariolari quidem au-
las fuQi : Atqui fi Aftarte Deum fuerit Mater,
L 2 AftartsD
y Google
i64 A rifidicatim rf tie
Aftartss ut lint Dese Matres oportet (ia Diis Syrit
Synt. 2d De Aftaroth).
N. B. Ccarmad is another name for Scacchla:
fo it may be Tramai Uxor Cermadi — wha feems
to be peculiarly called upon ia this line, as prefi*
ding over the Deae Matres.
6. IHiearaman, Son of Budh-dearrg* Thisvras
Paraman the founder of the Bramins : lai remar*
qu^ que les Brames aimaient a etre appell& Para^
mams^ par refpeft pour la memoire de leur An-
ceftres qui portoicnt ce nom^ (Monf. Badlly, hM.
fur les Sciences, p. 202). Paivfanias nous dit^
que Mercure, le m£me que Butta on Budda uns
des fondateurs de la do£brine des Paramenes ou
Brames, eft: appelie Parammon ( Gebelin Hift. du
Calendrier Pref. p. 14).
7* Dolph dead fholas : Dolph with the ^fliininj^
teeth (a). This is the Salambus of the Babylo-
nians, :iSTtN Adir-daga of the Aflyrians, — eadem
quae &: Derceto Dea Syria & Heliapolitana.
/ifMftfT Delepheat, quafi maris fpumam aiunt,
tefte Hefychio, Venerem J^^oilrw vocari. Venus
e Maris Spuma Delephat : ^gyptiis Delphav aut
Delphat, Oxyrinchus pifcis (T. 124). — ^Eam ipfkm
eile Derceto & Salambo. Ecce Pi-delphav plun
num* me quoque tacente, prodit apcrt^ Grae-
cum 1%M^T in Sing : & ex Arabico interprete
Salaba per Epenth pe Salamba, Oxyrinchum
apud ^gypt.— Quae vox fi a Graecis ad nativant
dialedum transferator, hsibebimus coqtinuo Ofd^
rinfoi^ Ofiridis Sinum, C« M /«, Ifin fciiicet vi Ofiri-
dis fluvida^ eaque ignea tumidam. Narrant enim
iEgyptii, ut eft in Oedip; Kirch. T* k p, 35.
(a) The fiHi called Dolph. — Oxyrinchus is traDflated a
Muliccour wordpoinutodieDolphiA.
y Google
Jneiifa JUfhry 9f Ireland. t6$
Oicyrincbwn devdt^i pudendum Ofiridh a fyphone
rt^fbtm^ tic in Kdwn prye&umy ut minim non fit^
Suod pifcem hunc iBgyptii, tantoperc venerari
induerint, (T. 124)— hdnce from iht Dolphdead
Sliolas, is formed the above moft ndicutous alle-
gory ; a proof of the Southern Scythians having
been that ancient people of Aiia fpoken of by
Moq£ Bailly : Cet ancien peuple a eu des Sciences
perfedion^es, une philotophie fublime & iage;
mnd thk again is exemplified, by all thek names
tnriBilag to one and the fame meaning in the Irifli
hiigMtge*. The God of Nature, me Genitatia,
and the Semen, the fignification of Budd, Seagh*
&, &C, &c. Nam Ti-Sumani ^gj^tii Genitalia
vocani & Suinonas Me»/:^2/^rwi, i.e. SemehApoU
ini9',&utMenthatn0(7/ic« ^ >e»or TM^A^^wSanguittem
ac genkuram Ammonis, (T. 150).
Our account of the Maiihe^ concludes vritb a
fliort lift of miraculous thines imported to Irdfeind
by £he Tuatha Dadann, vhich here require fome
ez|5!adatioh, before we proceed — the words are,
Tngfat feoid iongontaca inghnathacha leo. i. e«
ihef brought with them their ufual wonderful cu-
rtomies, viz.
1; An Leug fail. i. an cloch Ckreisdeadh,
that is, the Stone of the Chefdim, or of Enchant-
ment, which always decUted the true monarch
and prevented all controverfy.
R £ M A R K: 8.
This is the Meifcith or Oracle defcribed in the
13th No. of the Ck)lledanea. The Iriih Antiqua-
ries have confounded this Stone, with another,
fiicred to die Scythians only ; the Meifdth belong-
ed
y Google
1 66 4 Vindic0fim of fbe
edto the Chaldeans, the other Stone is pecuUvto
Japhet's race, and is common mth the Turks and
Tartars. It is called Carrig am Aibar or the Stone
of the Father. This fabulous Stope is well knowq
in the Eaft, an account of it is to be met with in
D^erbelot, p. 890. eztra^ed from Oriental Au^
thors. ^* Before Japhet feparated from Noah,
£iy they, the Patriarch bellowed to bis fym his
bleffing, and a mo(i valuable Stone on which was
engraved the great name cf God^ and iqftruded
him 2^t the fame time, that in thi$ qiyfterious
name, was comprized sdl that was eflent}^ in Re-
ligion and in dTvine worfhip. This S(oqc the
Arabs c^ll ffag'r al matbatj that is, the Stone of
rain, a name cprr^iptcd from Carig am Aibar.
The Moguls name ilGioudebtba/bj (i^ Z.^eoda
Taofacj in Iriffi, the C|ue(tan's 3tpne }) the Perfi-
ains call it Senkideh i. e. the Stone* It had the pow-
er of producing rain or fai^ weather, as. Japhet
faw agreeable tp his wiOies, and thougji by Icngtl)
of time, it has been confumed or loft, the Tartars
or Oriental Turks have ftones in which they fay,
therg.is the fame yirtqe 9s ^e Origidal had. i And
the moft fuperftitious amongfl: them tell you,
that, they have been reprpduped and multiplied by
a kind of generation from this iirft Stone, th^ )^o«
iUi gs^ve to his Sop.'* (b)
.It
(b) The old Romans converted the word ^m Athar into Mus
tialis and Manalis ; hence the Lapis Manalis^ vel Lapis NUurul
alis^ kept in the ttfknple of Mars at Rome* withoit the Porta Ct-
pena. In Drought! the old Romans ufed to cariy in piV)c€flion
thb Li^t Mart'mlit to procure rain. The Romifli Chinrh conr
▼erted this corrupted MartiaUs into a good Saint, and the Baton
of St. Martial in the Ctnjtnnes^ has now the fame tain produchig
power. The Catholic Roman Calendar is b good a OMBiMnt
0a
y Google
Ancient Hi/hry fflhJa^d. 167
Ilis^aridc&t from ibcr ^IbkDte eztrads^ that the
Arabs have made the Aine coaiufion as the mo-
^mlrifti) miftakingthe Leach Fallot the Irifii
aadthe Zr^ F/ii/ofth^PeFiians, for the. Carig dm
Atbar ; The Clacb na Soineana J6 confodnded with
the Chcb na Cineamhna y the firft fignifies the
Maifheac or Meifcith, the maonD]^ of the jews,
forbidden Levit. 26. i; the fecond, Japhets
fair weather Stone, and the third, the:6tahe od
DefUny*
a. The fword of Nuadhat x)f the filveriian.d :
agus ni gabhtha Cath fris§ which Was ^evec uicd
in battle, i. e« the Sword of Z^rduft thefirfL !•!>
3* Coire an Daghda, nacb teigheadh damh dt-
cmdbar uadba : the Coirr, Knot or twifted Gonile
of Da^hda,. which hecohftantly wore: They
fought the tattle cff :Maighe tuireadh, .(of^thb
Towers of the Magi) with 'the Fear<-bolg^' ba
Inininfain^trocaiT rofearadh an cath fin.tatorra,)
wkh brutal cruelty on both fides; E§ciad Mac
Earg tras Tuighfblaitby ot Chief Commander of
the Fir-bolgj and he cut- oflP the hand of Nuadhat,
and at lengdi his head. In another MSS. we are
told, that the Tuatha Danahn^ ever remarkable
for their Sorcery and Necromancy^ made a Silver
hand for Nuadhat, Whence his name pf Airgiod-
lamb, or Silver handed, proh dolor !
To an Orientalift, acquainted with the fabubus
hiftory of the Per/tans ^ there muft appear a ftrik-
ing coincidence, of names ^nd fa&s, between the
on Ovid's Fafti, that frooi thefe a Monk, has a6tually fupplied his
books of thofe which are JoiH. Scephens, Muflard, and Middle-
too, have only Iketcht this conformitjr of Ceremonies, but Mr.
Bowman has proved it is univerfal in the early fuperftitions of
the Roman Religion. (Min. Antiq. Soc. 8 Feb. 1 7;9.)
Perfian
y Google
i68 AKndkatmH^ the \.
Ferfian and Irifli Hiftoryv lli6 Tu^tsDadann
are the Pi/hdadan iof the:Berfian8. Nwj^ifc^ Air-
^aiaaifa, is the ZfrUo^ (or Gold-haii4) of the
PerfianlL; and Eocbad Mac £arg (or the |iorie-
man) i£ the Arj-aip (or the iUuftrioy^ Horf^inan)
King of the Scythians,, who gave that pretended
prophet {6 much v£xation«:
Firft then, Tuath.zndi Pijb, (c) aj.e ^oQimoiu
words: in ihe Chaldec^f and both fignily myflery,
Sorcery, Prophets, &c. they are both of (he fame
fignificatioh in the Irilh, therefore by Pijbdadann
and Tuaiba Dadanttf (underftaAd the Dadanites,
defceiided of Dedan, whohad ftudied'tbe Nccro*
mantic Art, which iprung from the Cbe/dim or
CSialdeans.
In Liber Aruch under ta !*e find t1in*ttP Tuta-
Bagon, explained to be .the priefts or Sorcerers of
Dagon ; in Hebrew laCO Tut is a My.(|eryy a Secret :
(Liber ZoharCh.oy. we find Tut or |9&3 thename
of the Chief An^l^ sdib of die MelTiab ;) vuki hence
I derive the 9itfia;^^/i/j& worn by the Rabbins on
their, fordieads in the Synagogues* . In Cbaldec
NtO'^^lD Tiita is any.thiAg myfterious. (Rabbodi
Cap. 28*) In Arabic Tawid, Averunca.. .
Chaldee rRf Q pitzah, aperUit, interpretavit, HSO
Sors. Mo'^sa Sors. Syriacfi^NDB praedicavit : Perfice
pifhin guftun to predid, (Jal guftun the fame,
whence our Lia Fail). In Irifli Pifiiogj Sorcery,
(c) TuaiAa Heren caircanub
dos nicfead (ithlaith nua.
Faics Hibemia vaticinabantur
adventunim ternpus pacb novnnil
(Priipt Viti Patricii. Colgan p. %,)
fortune*
y Google
And$ni Hfft^ry if Ireland. 1 69
fortune-telfogy ponjuring^ &c. — the word is
JMW taken ia a bad lenfe as in the Hebrew pg ma^
kdicere. {4)
. As to the Iri(h Tbua or Ttui, (in the plural
TlMba^ there cjui no doubt arile of the figni-
fioation of the word, and that it is here applied to
the Dadanmm of Cbaldaa. Symmachus and Hi-
eronymos are explicit, as colle&ed by the learned
Bochart. ^ Proinde ut Bacchae Tbyadesj fic Ba^
^^ Monii harufpices a Symmacho vocantur ^viu
^ Dan* 2. 27.— -Hieronymusy pro arufpicibus,
<< quod nos vertimus in Hebraso )^U habetur^
<< quod iblus l^ymmachus ei«V interpretatus
« eft.'* (c)
eottff Sacrificula Bacchi. f A|ioll.)*-^v»f qujas
Oraeci iblent {^mwrf^^ximfHc Jlppdiare, i. e. qui exu
anipiciunt, & ex iis ventura prasdicuxit. (f J
in a fimner number of tliii work, my readers
were advertifed, that the war between the Br-bclg
(d) The Porikiif derive die name PiJhJatUm from Pijklad
a Lawgiver* Peifh-nihaud is a Law: ^nd fo is dad in Acabic ;
10 Irifli Dtf/A: m.Chaldee and Hebrew JTY dadi ; but there is
no fucfa word as PtjK in die Cfaaldee, figrtifTiAg a bw, and from
the CfaaldaeaAs we derive this Cblboy with ioaie good pretence.
Mirkhond apd Khondemir aiTure u), d^at the 4 Dvoaftio pf
tbe Perfians include all the Kings of Afijria, of Chaldaea, Ba-*
byloo, MedeSy and Perfu, known to the Greeb, who like the
Hebrews, have often taken Viceroys and Governors of the asicient
Kings of Perfia for abfolme Monarchy becaufe they were better
known to them than the Sovereigns were» whofe ReGdeneet were
in Provinces very difUnt from them.
(e) Bochart. Geogr. Sacr. L. i. C. i8.— to which he adds,
at jam nulli (it obfcurum cur Graeci tot voces barbaras ufurpa*
verint in Bacchi facris : ilias fcilicet ^ magMris Phsenicibus ^i-
dicerant. Tuach in Irifh is alfo explained by phoras or fbras,
on Explanatory revealcr, interpretor, &c.
(f) Lexicon Grzcum ad facri apparatus inftrudionem.
Antreip. 157a.
and
y Google
I70 A Ttndkatm tf the
and the Tuatba Dsdann^ from every drcumftance
that could be colleded in Iriffi Hiftory, was caiif.
cd from Religious motives : fome innovationi at*
tempted by the Tuatha Dadann, in which they
fucceeded ; for this reafon, I was then of opinion
that Bolg fignified a Prieft, as balg is atnan of eru-
dition, (a; a further purfuft in this darit and rayf^
terious hiftory, has convinced me that I waa right
with refped to the principal obje£):, the war, amd
perceiving that the Scene lay with the Chaldean^,
I was mifled by Buxtorf, who makes Bah a Se&
of the Jews, Tli^ Bilga Nomen Sacerdotis cujuf-
dam, qui ex captivitate Babylonica Hierofolymain
rediit. Nehem. i a. 5.— cujus Se&atores difld fuc-
runt Bilgitae : videtur & Ordo virginum facranim
abeo fuile, de quoordine quaedam ny?!l PD. OHO
Miriam filia Bilgse, i. e. de ordine five obfervaii-
tia Bilgae di£la — the fignificatioi) of our Fir bo^
has been fuf&ciently and fatisfadloriiy ezjdained in
the preceding pages.
It will appear, that this war between the FirMf
or Br D^Omany or men of Omafiy and the Tuatba
Dadanrij is the War dcfcribed by the F^rfian Hif-
torians, to have fubfifted between the Pifdadiaa
Kings of Perfia, and the Touranians or Scpbtam^
^caufcd by Zerdufi the firft, (or Zoroailres, on
theintrodudionof PyreaorFiretower$, like tho&
ftill remaining in this Kingdopi,) in which attempt
Zerduji loft his life.
In this inyeftigadon, fo many circumftances,
proper names &c. concur, to eftablifh the faft«
that they have induced me to follow my Original,
(a) Arabicd Beig wh^ce Baligh or Belch» the Citj ot
Learning.
the
yGoogle
Ancient Hijlory of Ireland. 1 7 1
ibfi Irifh Hiftory, in the escplanation of Perfian
names i becaiife the Irifh names appear to be the
fimple tranflation of the Perfian, and at the fame
jdmc, the words "Sirc to be found ip the Arabic or ^
Pcrfic, tiiipugh |iow become obfolete : this I hope
will be a funicient apology for di£fering fo much
from the learnied authors, who have gone over this
ground bf^fore me ; it is alfo to be confidered,
that tbefe Authors have had no other refource foe
their inyeftigation, than the Arabs, and the
Greeks ; the firft profeffed enemies of the Ferfe^y
or fire worfhippers, the latter ignorant of almoll
iall Afiatic police or religions, yet oretended to
^noif cyf:ry thiag, which made Lucian begin one
of h^ Satyrical pieces ags^nfl hiftqrians, with de-
claring diat the only true propofition in his work
ivas, ihsA itJ[hofil4 contain nothing true. (H)
My guide in this intricate path, is more than
language ; it is a chain of hiftoqcal events, (whe-
ther real or ^bulous, I do pot pretend to d^ter*
mine) which illuftrate the early part of Perfian
hiftory, and plainly proyc, that both the Perfian
and the Irifh or Scythian Anecdotes, muft have
beep h^ded to us by one and the fame people.
The diverfity and difficulty of languages, fays the
learned Sir Willi^qi Jones, is a fad obftacle to the
progrefs of ufefiil knowledge ; the attainment of
them is hqweyer indifpenfably neceffary : they are
the injirumfnts of. real learning, (b)
To underfland the fubfequ^nt part of this Chap-
ter, it is neceflary my readers be made acquainted
with the Perfian hiftory of the Pijhdadians^ and
with the Writers of the life of Zerdufl.
(b) Addrefs to the Afiatig SiKietr.
y Google
lya A Vindication of the
My hiftory of tbe Perfian Empire, layi Sir
WilUam Jones, is extraded from fevenl AjKaddi
Writers, and might have been confiderablj cnlar-
larged, if all the fables and dull events, which are
found, it mud be confeffed, in great aboadance
m the Originals, had been tranicribed at fidi
length. The Perfians would not readily forgive
my prefumption, if they knew what a liberty I
have taken with their Chronology, and how mgm
ibw/and years I have retrenched worn the pretend-
ed duration of their Empire.
Frwn Richardson's Dijkrtation om tbe Ltmptaiesy
&c. of the Eaftem Nations^ p. 47.
** The reigning families of Perfiay prevfous Co
*^ the Arabian conqueft, are comprehended, i^
*^ their hiftorians, under four dynaiUes (or fami-
^^ lies) ; the Pijbdadiansj the KaiamaiUj the As*
^^ kanians^ and the Sqffanians. The Perfians, l&e
•* other people, have aflumed the privilege of i>
** mancing on the early periods of Society. The
^^ firft dynafty is, in confequence, embarrafled by
" fabling, (c) Their moft ancient princes arc
** chiefly celebrated for their vidories orcr
'^ the Demons or Genii, called Dsves : and Ibme
^* have reigns ailigned to them of 800 or 1000
*^ Years. Amidft fuch fi&ions, however, there
^^ \& apparenllyfome truth. Thofe monarchs/f«&^
•* bly did reign, though poetic fancy may have
*^ afcribed to them ages and adventures, which the
(c) Sir William Jones iays, the Perfutn biftory begios to be
full Off abford fiiblcs in the reign of Dtiab. B. Cbrift» 424.
•* laws
y Google
' AncieM Hiftory of Ireland. 1 7 j
^* hws of nature rcjeft. We difpute not the ex-
^ iftence of our Englifli Arthur^ though we believe
^ not in the Giants and Magic of Geoffrey of
^ Monmouth. The Dives may have been favage
^ neighbours conquered by the Pijhdadian Kings,
^ and magnified by tradition as beings of a fuper^-
^ natural fpedes. The Gods, the Titans and the
^ heroes ot the Greeks ; the Giants, the Savages,,
^ and the monfters of Gothic romance, feem all
*^ to have originated, from fimilar principles ;
** from that wild irregularity of fancy,* and that
** admiration of the marvellous, which, in various
•* degrees, runs thro* the legends of every darker
^^ pmod of the hiftory of mankind. The longe-
^* vity, at the fame time, afcribed to this race of
^< monarchs, may either have been founded on
^ fome imperfed antediluvian idea, or may be r&i
^ folved, by {\xppo^mg famUiesj inficzdof individw'
^^ aU\ and that the Caiuniarasj the Gbem/bids^
^ and the Feridouns of the Eaft, were merely fuc-
^^ ceifions of princes, bearing one common fur-
^^ name ; like the Pharaohs, the Ptolemies or the
** C8BfarsoftheWeft.^(d)
*• With the fecond dynafiy, a more probable
^ fyftem of hiftory feems to commence; yet ftill
•* me era of Kaicobad the founder of this houfe,
^ cannot be precifely fixed. Though hiftorians
** differ, however, with regard to the Chronology
^ of this prince in one point, which may lead us
** to afcertain it with tolerable accuracy^ they ap-
^* pear, in general, to be unanimous. Darab the
^ younger, dethroned by Alexander,' is called the
^^ 9th Sovereign of this line. He was affaffinated
•• about 300 Years before Chrift. If 30 years are
(d) O-amm in Irifti, is heac} cf the" Nobles.
" allowed
y Google
176 A VimDcathH tf tbi
no tranla£tion8 of the Gredans at this period, as
aflerted by their writers, appear in the Irifli hifto«*
rj : fecondly, it correfpoada fo much with the
Perfian hiftory, that it muft' liave been bronghc
with them from Afia, and in point of time ther^
is ^gr^t coincidence.
The Iri(h Annals inform us,, that Mogb Nuad.
hat or Nuadhar, that is, the Magus Nuadhar, wa^
the leader of this Colony into frrai, whidh we
tranflate Ireland, but may hare fienified Iran of
Perfia^ and that this event todk place, Amio
Mundi 3303, that is, aboat 705 Years before the
birth of our Saviour, (g)
Mr. Ricbardfon clearly proves that the firft King
of the fecond Dynafty, begun his reign about 600
Years before Corifl:. Nuadar was the 8th King
of the firft Dynafty, and there were three between
him and Kaicobad, or the firft Ku^ of the fecond
Dynafty, (as in the following table) : allowing 30
years to each, and adding three times 36, or 90 to
the former number, the Sum is 690 Years from
the end of Nuadar's reign, which fubftracced from
705 leaves 1 5 ; that is, about the middle of Nua-
dar'3 Reign, he led the Piihdadian Colony into
Perfia, or Iran, foon after which he may have mi-
grated with the Fhamicians to Eirin, or fent oF
a Colony with them.
k will appear hereafter, that this Nuadhar
Airgiodlamh, or filvcr handed, is Zerrf^ the ift,
whoie exiftence Play fair makes about 600 years
B. C. -, he calls him a Perfian, we contend from
Irilh hiftory, and other corroborating drcum-
itances, that will appear in this chapter, that he
was of the family of Dadan^ fon of Rbegma^ fon
• (g) Set Page 73.
of
y Google
m.« ■ -. «
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland.
177
Cujh^ fon of Cham or Ham ; yet the circum-
xu:e of Airgiodlamh's death by Eochadj (that
the illuftrioiu horfeman,) corrcfponds in name,
th the death of Zerdujiihc 2d, who lived about
o, B« C. according to Playfair, and was killed
the Scythian King Arjafp^ which is only the
Ih Eqcbad tranflated into the Perfic language,
s. Arj illuftrious, afp a horfe, of this hereafter.
> The Perfians have blended the tranfadion of
LC Zerdull with the other*
(a) Tank was die old Arabic name for a horfe, as we colTedt
»m Hydes notes on Abulfarag. The ancient Arabs, fays thac
Kboty worflii|>ped thefe idols 1 IfW under the figure of a man ^
^Btf. nader that of a woman ; Tagouth a lion 1 Tank t horfe.
d N^ ft vulture. Arabes aucem videntur has fomias eUcuifle
appelhuivis horum nominum fignificatiooibus 1 and here we
■ft obfcrve, that modh or wodh is mhodh, i. e; nahodh in
Ih, a man; Saobha a remarkable woman, called Queen
cfaiia« and Shevan a Miice, a fabalous fiiiry Quteen 1 and
c or Toe, b a horfe. The terminadoa ad implies ilb^t.
M
Tax
y Google
'7»
A VmSkalMn rfibe
Tȣ Dynasty ov the PiAEL9iAiY^
Accoixliiig to VisDBJLOiy and Gal aud^ from tlie
eaqrlkft Hiftory to the Chriflian £r«. <b)
PISHDADIAN KINGS.
Reigned years. fived
I Cainamarath ^ - igoo ]^g
13 Sbmek « - c6o
Interregnum - 200 .
3 Tahamuras . 30 -
4 Qjamflud • 700 - 1000
5. ZphakorDo^ak 1000
6 Afridoun or?
Feridoun 5 5^0 -
C Cotemporary whh
yManougcher . 120^ Pharaoh of Mofcs,
° J according to the
8 Noudar
9 Afrafiab -
10 Zab - -
TarikhMontekbcb
7
12
30
11 Guihtafp - 20 or 30
2989 Sum of their Reigns*
(b) Supplement to Dlierbaloc by Vifdeloa and Gtknd.
C K^-
y Google
Andenl Hijbry cf Inland. 179
GAIANIAN KINGS.
years. livtcL
1 Caicobad - lao . . ' •
2 Caikous - 150 -
3 Caikhofru - 60 -
4 Lohorafp - 120
5 Kifbcaip - 120
6 Ardfliir or Ba- 7
haman 5 ^ '
7 <i^een Homai 32 -^
S Dorabtheift. isor.14
9 Dorab the 2d. ^
^nqucrcd by> 14 • *
Alexander. 3
7^0 or 742 Sum. (c)
M 2 The
(c) Herodotus, Xcno{>hoii, Pau&nias, Juftm, and other hif-
torians, difFer fo remarkably, efpecially with regard to nameH
tms^ and ads of the early kings of Perfia, that, if it was of the leaft
HUpomuice to reconcile them, it would be impoffible. (Rich*
ard&n's Diifert. p. 242.
Kings of Periia according to the Gr«ekiv
Cyaxcrcs, fon of Aftyages. Ante Chr. 610.
E^rius the Mede.
Cyrus. \
Cambyfes.
Smerdis Magus.
Darius, fun of Hyftafpes.
Xerxes.
Artabonus.
Artaxerxes
y Google
f9c ArmSmAm^Ae
TSCKD DTVA3TT OF THE G&EEKS.
ALESJkMU^WL hegzm bh Ragm m Ferfia, 331 before
Thcte direr fim« added mgcdicry ODdnfire o[
die incerregnim of 200 yean. Bake in die whole
4362 jean, to which add die imciiegnmny and
Crrrmaradb mnft hare reined 4362 yean before
die cfailftian eia ; bat, aUowni|( 30 years to a reigHy
according to Bir. Rkfaardfoii^ and muhiplyuig
that nnmber by 7, the Kings before Nimdar^
and adding the 15 be ij foppofed to have reigned
before he led tlie Pifhdadiam into Irofty accordiiig
to iriifa hiftacy, dien Cmmuratb begun his reign
only 933 before ChrifL
Gyijhtjff is proTcd by Dr. Hyde to be the Dari-
ui Hr/iajfes of tiie Greeks, and to hare reigned
5^9 before Chrifl ; adding 300 years to this num-
ber for the ten preceding Kings, will bring the
commencement of Kaiumorath's reign to 819
years before Chrifl, which only exceed the Irifli
Chronology by 1 1 1 years.
Anaxsnes Locgrnaiim
XsTTcs 2d.
Darius tbs ba&ird.
A^i'teriri Orhus.
Aries.
Darius Codooia&iB.
A\tT2jAc7 ante Chr. 33c. (Sir J. Newton.)
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 1 8 1
It 18 remarkable, that the fabulous reigns of the
Pifhdadians end with Manougher, and a more
rational account begins with Naoudar, with whofe
life our Tuath Dadann hiftory commences, with-
out affigning any time to him or any of the reft of
the Dynafty : but in the third Iri(h Dynafty, that
is, this Milejian line, we (hall find Dohac^ Tagh-
murasj Queen Honiaiy and others, with Scythian
names, and a regular Chronology afligned to them,
as if they lived but yeftcrday. We fhall here col-
late the two hiftories. I muft firft premife that
Kai in Perfic, and Ce or £>, and Cai or Cu in
Irifli, fignify a prince, a giant, a hero, as in Iriih,
Ce^bacfbe^ the great, the illuftrious Bacchus. Cai-
cuUan or Cu-cullan, the great CuUan. It is writ-
ten Ce and Caij and it dfo fignifies a houfe, a fa-
mily, a hufband. Kaiyan is the Perfic plural—
hence Kai-cobad is the Greek Cyaxares, Kai-Kusj
Darius the Mede. KaUKbofrUj Cyrus or Chof-
roes, &c. and Cai-amra in Irifh, is King of the
Nobles.
I. Kaicmerasj is allowed by all the Afiatic au-
thors to have been firfl King of the Pifhdadians ;
(d) before his time there was no King, they
were all Emr*Sj independent of each other, by
which much confufion enfued ; they therefore
elected him Kai-omaraj i. e. head of the Amra^s.
(e) He civilized the people, taught men to build
houfcs,
(d) And it is as remarkable that he took the title and fumame
oi Bulgfnan^ as if defcended of our Bdgii but the Perfiaos faj,
the name is contradled of Ahulgihan^ i. e. the father of the world ;
it is compofed, fay they, of a word which is Hebrew, Syriac
and Arabic, and of another that is purely Periiaii, and therefore
Kaiumarath is Adam.
(e) Sir Wm. Jones, in his hiftory of Perlia, had inadvertently
laid Caiumaras feems to be the K. of Elam, mentioned in Scrip-
ture.
y Google
IjSj a VindUathn tf the
hoiifes, and ta Hve in villages, tonmulikdurefilks
and cloths ; in fhon thej make him Adam^ which
is a plain proof that the Perfians knew Kltle or
nothing of his hiftory ; others make him ike fen
of Aram, fen of Shem, fon of Noah, and that kt
dwelt near Mount Ararat ; all this is afirriked to
the Irifh Tighcrmos or Tihermas. See Art. HL
II. Houfhang (f ) is faid to have beftrid a men*
flrous animal, caHed Rakhjhc^ which he found ia
the New World, being the iffue of a male Oreco-
dile and a female Hippotamus ; this (teed fed upoa
the flefh of ferpents arid dragons. With Aie moo-
ter he r-educed the people of M-Mfir^ who kid
fifties heads ; this is fuppoied to be the coaquefti)
a people that lived on the Perficgutph, caltedhy
the Greeks Jchthy<fph^gi^ and are the very Firb^
or Ftr D^ Oman J mentioned in the laft chapter, aiNl
the fub}ugation of them by (he Tuatha Dadatm^
mentioned in this. The Magogian or Perfian Sey-
thian« having been remarkable for their fifliingon
the Cafpian and Euxine feas, on the Euphrates
and the Tygris, and on the coaft of Oman^ or the
Perfic gulph, the Indian fea and the Arabian gulpb.
Oman was a narrow ftrip of country bordering zil
thcfe, as already explained.
turc. He corredls himfelf in the preface, and places Caiuma'^s
about 890 before Chrift. But this obfervation confirms our ex-
plauaiion of Caedarlomar or Cead-ar-u!e Oinra, (ignifying the
fame as Cav-nmara, head orchief of the Emirs. Cai-omeras has
the fame fignificarjon as Cead-ar-ule Omra, i. e. chief of chiefs.
Cai in the Perfian fignifies a great King. Sir Wm. J. In Irilh
Ce, CaiandCii.
(f) This Houfliang obtained the name of Piflidad or the Le-
giilator. Sir Wm. Jones From the romantic hiftory of thn
Prince, it is more probable lie was fo called from Pifli and Da-
dan, that is, (killed in the magick of the Chaldzans or Di«
danns.
Nothing
y Google
t
An6em lU/kry cf Inland. F83
Dlbni^ C2R be a ftroagcr eridence thaC the
ana Imcw na more af the Fiflidadians thaa the
naoic, than by beginning their rational hifto-
J the word Jikinf^n, (or the fecoiid HypoAj^
unification of which is Kings. Would tb^
JQe firft Dynafty Law-givers and the fecond
%f Are not all Kings in the Eaft, Law^givcn^?
H^u/hsmg holds the place of Si^.mek in the
adsan IXynafty^ according to fome Afiatic
r»9 and they girts him the name of Piflidad»
t Lsw^giver.
. Ta^morasy fumamed Divbend^ u e. the
AtM of the Detiiy fi^>pored to be the fon or
Ifon of Houihang, and by fome hi& coufia
He is the firft Periian Prince recorded to
had a prime miniller ; he fortified the froD-
of Perfia, and laid the foundadon of IJiacar^
Tkpolis^ which was fiaifhed by his fiicceflbr
mdL Shedad, fon of Ad, a ^ing of Arabiar»
*w to Taghmuras, fent an army ^gainft bim^
- the command of Dobac^ fon of Oluan^ who
zed him, and obliged him to fly andtoaban*
his flate to the Ufurpcr. [He firft ufcd a
leat fuit of armour : he was called Divbend,
: Tamer of the Giants. Sir Wm. Jones.]
is is the Tighermas or Tihermas of the Irifh
y, who was continually alarmed with the
liions of the family of Hcbcr-fionn. The
old mine was difcovered in his reign : he di-
the people into claiTes, and obliged the qtia-
• every perfon to be known by his garb. The
is of a flave of one colour, the habit of a fol-
Cwo, of the officers three, &c. (This is
ed to Gjamfhid, fucceflfor to the Perfian
nuras.)
The
y Google
1 84 ^ Vindication rftie
The Liber Lecanus concludes the reign of Tig.
hermas, by aflerting that he flew 7000 Judi (Jevi !)
Leab." Lecan. foK 1 4* In what part of Ireland "wctt
the Ifraelites fixed ? Tahmurus lived B. C. 835.
Our Tiber mas is placed at i t88 B. C.
The Irifli Prince is faid to have died on the eve
of the feftival of Sambna^ (g) as be was worfh^
ping Cram cruadb^ the fame God that Zerdt^l or
Zoroajires adored. The Irilh Seanachies have pb-
cedTighermas at Anno Mundi a8 1 6^ (h) about 600
years before (Airgiodlamh, or) the firft Zcrduft
appeared, and 700 before the fecond Zerduft.
(The name of Zcrduft's God, was certainly Kc-
rem Kerd, i. c* the great Creator, (i) the invifiblc
and true God, and hence the Irifh Crom Cruadh.)
He was fucceeded by Eochad Eadgothach, fon of
Daire, or Darius.
IV, Jam/hid^ (k) or Giamjhidj or rzthcr Gjm
Sbidj his name being G/Vm, to which Shid was
added as a furname. Shid in the Perfian lan-
guage, fignifying the Sun ; his eyes having fuch a
iuftre, that none could look on him in the iiace.
(^) See Colledtanea. Na 13.
( i) Iflz tamen idulolatriqe genres (Cejlonenfes) n6n plaoe ig-
norunt Denm, quippe qui abeisliiigualndica agnofcicur Kemr,
^6lor omnium rerum, C reator mundi. This is the Cniathsird
the modern Irifh, viz. Cruathoir neamh agus tealmhan, maker
of heaven and earth. (Vide Irifti creed,) and Hyde, p. 134.
(k) Giamihid was a Scythian. Des que Jes Perfes ont 6ten-
du leur empire jufq'uau pied du Caucafe, ils ne font aucontriire
port6s vers le midi. Giamfhid a quirtd ces montagnes {lOU^d^
fcendre dans les plaines, ou il a fondo Perfepolis. (&i])f fur
TAtlantick, 209.) In the courfe ofthb work, it will appear,
that Zerdull was a Chaldaean, who reftored fire worihip in
towers. Monf. Bailly has incontedably proved, that fire wor-
iliip owed its origin to the Nonhern Scythians,
y Google
Ancient Hj/iory of Ireland. 1 85
[t is not certain whether this prince was the fon of
his prcdcceffor, his nephew or his grandfon. He
divided his fubjefts into three claffes, viz. foldiers,
buibandmen and artizans, and dire&ed that the
Jiflfcrent degrees of people (hould be diftinguifh-
iblc, from their garb. (I) In his time mufic and
iftronomy were firft introduced into Pcrfia : he
irft built granaries, and in his time wine was
>rought into general ufe. He inftituted the Nau-^
tiXj i. c. the folemn obfervation of the new year,
i^hich feflival laded fix days ; on the laft day of
his feftival, a youth went about crying out, lam
tl Manfur^ i. e. Auguft, my name is al Mobarekj
.. e. the blefled.
He gave the left hand the preference, which has
t>een obferved at all times fince in the Eaft, fay-
ng, it was fufHcient for the right hand to have
he advantage of being the right, and that the
eft (hould be expe&ed to make fome compenfa-
ion.
Giamflied at length took it into his head that he
vas immortal ; fent pidures of himfelf throughout
be empire^ and ordered ihem to be worfhipped with
iivine honours. This caufed a rebellion in the
)rovince of Sigjijian, from whence an army march-
ed under Dahac which defeated GjamOiid, took
lim prifoner and put him to death, by fawing his
)ody in two parts.
The Iriih Luaghad lamhfadha, appoints Bras-
romhrac, (m) or Tournaments to be held at Tail-
:can on the firft day of Auguft, every year, a day
ivhich is ftill diftinguifhed by the name of Lugb^
(I) Sec the Irifti Tighermas in the preceding article.
(m) Sec note N.
nafa^
y Google
i86 A ViMdicatim rf the
nafA, in honoiir of hk name (n) Lamb ii a
hand, and fadbam or fbadhlan is to diftinsofli,
that is, the man wbo dijhngvifbed ibe kjft bimafwn
iberigbt. Hejirjl introduced idolatry ^ and erefUd
Pagan altars, though fomc have afcribcd thb to
Tigbermas. His wife's name was failte^ who vai
married to Duacb Dml, a great general, after Lu-
agh's death. Luagh fignifics a bright flame, a
d^zling light, corrcfponding to Gjemihid. Lo-
agh is adfo an image.
V. Dahac, Zahac, or Zoak. This monajxh
gained the crown by the fword, and governed
fiercely, with little regard to his fubjeds : he wau
deeply (killed in the occult fciences, a completely
wicked man, with a deformed body and a terrible
countenance. The Devil having tor many yeut
obeyed him, demanded that he might have leave
to kifs his (boulders ; which being granted, an
ugly ferpcnt immediately took poft in each, aad
gnawed itfclf a den in his fle(h. A Sorcerer fug»
gefted to him a remedy for this e\dl, viz. that of
wa(h!ng the ulcers with warm blood of men, and
of applying to them the brains of men newly flain*
The Pr;<^ft^ employed all their arguments to en-
gage him to have recourfe to the blood and braias
of (heep ; but to no purpofc : thofc however, that
were entnilted with the care of thefe unhappjr
wretches ^eitined to ilaughter, often, out of mere
pity, let them make their efcape : fo that flying to
the mountains, t;icy there formed themfelves into
a particular nation called the Curdes. Among
others put to lieath for this cruel tyrant were tbe
*'n) Nafa, a ccleb'^tron, fei^ival. Mihr'najasjk in Pwfe is
Mi.hrxcelebratio, ftu Lauda:io, fe;i Saluiatio. Hyde 121.
fons
y Google
Afuient Hi/hry rf inland. 1S7
of a certain Bhck/mitb^ v4)ofe name was
Gau or Gov. This man, dtiren to madnefii
e fight of his cbtldren's blood, ran op and
I the ftreets crying out for juftice, holding a
cm a^on in his hand, as if it had been a
ard. hi a (hoit time he became formidable ;
placing Phridun^ the foa of Giamjbid at their
t they conquered DahaCy took him prifoner^
xmfined him in a cave. The hiftory of Da-
fay the authors of the Un. Hiftory, is too ab'
as well as fabulous to be rehited ! \
lacb Fionn, fays the Iriik hiftory, was fon of
hia, who had his limbs yiolently drawn afuA-
but Dt*ach LMghreaih feized upon ^bt
R, A^. Mund. 3480. The remedy oS the
IS inDohak's ftory, is worked up ia the bi(h
ly into a Ball of brains ; and diey fay, whcn-
a champion oTercame his adverfiiry in Jmgk
\t^ he look out his brains, and mixing them
lime he made a round ball, which, by drying
s fun, became exceeding folid and hard, and
ilways produced in publick meetings as an
arable trophy of experienced valour. Gabh
m in Irifh is a blackfmltb, and the Gou o£
vra was an honourable polk, with many pri^
»(a); he had the charge of all the fires^
Qon and facred, and hence the name Gahb^
Gabhadb to burn, to blaze : as gabh an teine^
re burns ; Gabh-adhradk or Gabh-ara^ a wor-
er of fire ; whence the Perfic and Arabic
Sec Collea. No. XITI. The word is fpclt GM m
and pronounced Gou ; the proper pronunciation of Gabh
I in Perfic drjan^ Fabcr fcrarrius. H/de Rel. Vel. Perf.
Gavianif Perf. the ftandard of Gaov lyHerbelor,
Gbebr^
y Google
i88 jrsndUatianoftbe
Gbebtj GhabTy Guebr^ and Gbavr (b). In Arabic
Kubis is a fire ; and Mr. Richardfon, p. 1431,
tranflatcs Gebrj one of the Magi, a prieftofthe
vorlhippers of fire, as if from Kibr or Kubr^ no-
bility, eminence ; — I am of opinion that Gahhu
is the Scythian word fynonimous to the Arabic
atajh'perefty i. e. a worfliipper of fire, and sot
from Kiibis. (c)
There would be a link v^anting in the chaun, if
we could not produce a Gav or Gou in the Tua-
tba Dadann hiftory, to correfpond with the Piib-
dadian Gou. Goivne Gou, i. c. Goibhine Gabh,
or the Smith Gou, is recorded in many Irifli Ro.
mances. Gorman M^Cuilinan, has preferred the
following fragment. " Neafcoth, — ^This is an old
^^ ftory among the Irifh.-^Goibhne Gobh die
^' fmith was making arms for the Tuatha Dadaim,
" at the time of the battle of Mugh Tur (the Ma-
** gi*s Towr). Ludaire the carpenter was inak-
^' ing fhafts of fpears, and Credne was making
(b) Nam hujus religionis hemincfl omnes in geoere i Ptrfit Mh
hammedams vocirancur Ghehr h Ghavr^ Turcis Ghitur, How
beno noftrati G(nver. £t quia iflonun hominum lingua a r^ncgm
Perils rion Intel liginir, Mercarores ibi apud Ifpaban iMgofLtMei
cam vocare folent h'nguam Guihricamy volente^ Jingwun noa »
telledam; unde in Gallia Gafconica G»#M'M vocitamr ctia*
quzvis lingua parum inielledta in genere ; h bine quoque Bohb
Anglis fernio incong^uus feu inarriculatus, & miniu imel^gibifi^
dicitur Gmhrifli feu Gihherijh, Hyde Rcl. Vcl. p. 35^
(c; In Seguin's TheiTa Ionian coins, p. 14. there istbefigift
of a man, with a hammer inhb left hand and a key in hisnjii
hand; ami the infcription is KABEIROC. This, £ijsD.M-
guin, is ce'tainiy a vulcan, cum utrique circa ignem verfeotur.
I'he Greeks bi*'^ rowed this name for Vulcan, either from the Fe^
fmns or from the Magogian Scythians. Origencs contra CeHiai
meminir ntpcr<?y y. Kr»^C''p'"v where the Gabhar are called Qdn^
a word not much altered from the Perfic.
" riven;
y Google
• ^ ♦
Jncsent Hi/iory of Ireland. 189
ivcts J they were all three moft expert work-
icn. At this time it was reported to Gou, that
is wife had played the wanton : he had the
laft of a fpear in his hand ; and fnatching up
is uir^nei/i — ceirde^ i. c. his working apron^ or
efender from the fire-fparks, he run out, and
irowing about him his pole and apron, he
»und that he killed whomfoever he approach-
i ; and whoever (hewed contempt of this pole
id apron, were afflifted with fwellings, boils,
id putrified blood, and would bum within as
on fire : and in memory of this tranfa£Hon,
le hill where the battle was fought was called
^eiJbrScuith (d), i. e. the Apron of the Scy-
ians/'
[. The Phridoun or Fcridoun of the Pilhda-
Dynaftv, is the Irifh Ollam Fodhla^ a prince
rkable for his wifdom, as Olatn his hame*im-
: in Arabic Alinij in Hebrew and Chaldaean
ft. See Fodhla explained, before- Olamh
Ja^ the head of the Mufcs or Graces.
I. Naudar, Nodhr or Nuadr, was fcarce feated
it throne when the Touranians or Scythians
nved hopes of conquering his empire. Pa-
^ was at that time King of Touran, dired de-
lant of Tur, the fon of Phridun, and claimed
ght the kingdom of PerHa. Afrqfiab his eldeft
aifed an army to conquer Iran : the two ar-
being oppofite to each other, a Scythian
Nd/hy or Netfh b an apron, it (ignifies t defence, a guard.
iifi is m Smith's apron, becaufe it defends him fiom the
of C/cr, i. e. fire. Ceirde is a trade, a fhop, &c. In the
: Akot u an apron, and Azur a defence. f/u/Jkir is an
and Nujr a ddfence. In Iriih, Neas b an apron and a
e. In Armoric, Daven/hier an apron.
champion
y Google
1 90 A Vindkaiion of the
champion whofe name was Bafmon challoiged ^^
of the Perfian warriors to fingle combat ; wfif^'
was accepted by Gobadj grandfon of Gaob or OaH
aboTC mentioned : the combat terminated ia fa.
vour of Gaob. — ^Not long aiter^ the two armies en-
gaged; Afraftab attacked Nuadr in his camp,
took him prilbner, and ordered his head to be cut
off. Some Afiacic writers make this piiiice c(s
temporary with Joihua, and others place him
much higher. The Scythians now remained maf.
ters of all Perfia (e) ; at length they concluded a
peace, and fought out the lawful heir of the houfe
of Keiomaras, and put the crown on the head of
Zab. Some authors pretend that Zerduft flou-
riflied in his reign.
Nothing can be more ftriking than the aiSiitj
between the ilories of the Irifh Nuadhat atul tk
Persian Nuadr or Naoudhar : The Irifli hift^re*
prefents a religious war between the Sqrtbiasi
and Tuatha Dadann ; the caufe is expreflcd bf
Muigh Tuirridh^ the Magian Fire Towers : tbe
Tuatha Dadann at length prevail Nuadhat lofcs
his right-hand in one battle ; his countrymen, by
art-magick, re-placed it with a filver one ; hence
his name Airgiodltimh^ i. e. filver-handed : ia I
fecond battle he lofes his head. He was the letd*
er of the Tuath Dadan.
In the Perfian hiftory Gobad (which wotd we
have ihewn to be the root of Gbebr the fiie-iror'
(hipper) fights in fmgle combat and kills the Scj«
thian \ Naoudhar is at laigth routed^ and be*
headed in prifon ; — and fome place the propbct
(c) Afrafiab, a Tartar or Scythian King, reigned ofcrPb-
fia filry years. Le Brun Voyage a Pcrlc Tom. a. p. 587.
Zerdoll
y Google
Ancknt HiJUry df Ireland. 1 9 1
Zerduft ijQ his reign : There were two prophets of
diis naune ; the time of their exiftence is much
difpnted^ as well as the identity of the perfon and
etymology of the name, (f )
We find his name written in the Arabic and
Pcrfic very differently ; as Zerduft, Zerdaft, Zer-
riduflit^ Zarraduflit, Zaratufht, Zerdhuflit, Zerd*
hdbt, Zardufhty Zartulht, Zeratuflit, Zarhuft,
Zaratuihtriih, Zaratuihtra, Zertooft. Bar Bahlus
the Syrian derives the name from Zar, gold and
dujht (for dehujht) a kingdom, i. e. Aurum regni.
Dr. Lord was informed by a Perfian Prieft, that
the right pronunciation was azar-dojij i. e. ignis
amicus : (jdofi a friend is from doji the hand ; be-
ciufe we take our friend by the hand.) The learn-
ed 9yde fays this is a miftake of the Perfian Prieft,
and that the A in Azar could not have been
4ropt ; the name he allows is difficult to be. ex-
plained : Zer he fays is gold, or money, and
dujbi is deformed. Pravus^ male afpeilu^ defwrmisy
q. d. Aurum pravum ! ! quae quidem fignificatio
noQ multum quadrat, Days the learned Do£fcor ;
an Arabian explains it by Zerdih-dibi and zerdi-
halti, pure gold ; fed hsc etiam non fatisfaciunt,
Bcptiea the Dodor.
In 1707 Le Brun converfcd with a Prieft of the
Qmiresy by an interpreter, who told him that the
(f ) Hcrbclot vous dira que Ics prcmicn pyr6ci connus ont
M tmnv^ darn I'Adberbidgian, qui eft la panic la plus Sep-
iciitricmale de I'aucienne Medie, & toiijours fur 6.t& monugnes.
Je TOiu tl fait reroarquer que Zoroaftre (ou 2^daft) le rdlau-
ittonr de ce cuke, fbrti aufli des montagoe;, avak iaf6r6 dani
la v6ciB5 de defcripcions, qui portent Tinipreiote du climat de
49^. iTuB climat plot iepteutrioiuile que le Caucaie. (Bailly,
fur I'Atlantide, p. an.)
name
y Google
192 A Vindication of the
name of their great prophet was Zar-Jios^ whom
the Perfian Mahomedans miftook for Abraham.
He told them, that he came from God ; to wUdi
they replied. If you fpeak the truth, walk over
fome melted gold and iilver which we will prepare ;
and if you do this unhurt, we will • believe you
and obey you. lliat he did fo, without recdying
the lead: injury, and on this account he was called
Zaer-vfteji^ vihich fignifies a perfon waflied, or
bathed, in melted gold or filver. Une perfbnne
lavee dans de Por ou de Targent fondu. (g)
The leader of our Tuatha Dadann or Chaldsan
colony, was named Airgiodlamby that is Silver-
hand : this I take to have been Zerduil the L a
prophet of the Perfian Piflidadian ; and Zerduft D.
coming after (about 150 years) took the name of
Zer-dq/i^ that is. Gold-hand, for zer in Perfian it
gold or filver, and dq/i is a hand (h) ; and we
have, in the fecond Dynafty of the Irifh hiflory, a
Sior-lamh^ which name I fufped to be taken from
Zer^o/l ; in Irifh, lamh is a hand, and deas the
right-hand, by pre-eminence : laman is to handle;
in Arabic and Perfic; doji is the hand, without
diflin£tion, but lums kirdun is to handle (in Irifh
curradh'lamb\ and in Arab, lamifeh faktun^ is alfo
to handle, or to apply the hand ; hence I conjec-
ture, that the Irifh lamb and deas were once com-
mon in the Arabic and Perfic: however^ our
^g) Vojrag. de Com. Lc Brun. T. a. p. 387. IsnocdK
Scythian ftory of the (ilver hand as probable as any cf the Beific
fables of this Prophet.
(h) The Perfian fcholar may here obje6t, chat the tdjcAin
fhuuld have been ufed and not the fubftanrive, viz. Zerfim mi'
den, bit it is commoo in all languages to compound two fuboft-
civej in proper names.
tranilators
y Google
Ancieta Hifiofy of hreUnd. 1 93
tmnflators make Sior-lamb long-handed, the fame
u the Ferti3njtrdjbir dirax-do/i^ which the Greeks
hare tnrned into Artaxerces Longimanu».
la the Arabic book of Zinato' 1 Magjaiis, Zer-
duft, it is faid, was of Paleftine, a fervant of a
Jewiih prophet ; and that he had the art of hold-
ing fire in his hand, without being burnt or fuf-
fering pain ; ignem manu tenuerit &'ihanus ejus
non rait combufta, as Hyde tranflates it :-^Might
not'this give him the name of MetaUhand \ and fo
by pre-iCminence Silver-hand, Gold-hajfid, &c. ?-*—
or might not Dr. Lord be rightly informed by the
Perliaa Pried, who (aid his name was Azar-do/ij
diat is Fire-hand, miftaken by the Perfians, or
corrupted to Zer-doft ?-^and as %er inPerfic i^r.
nifies money, as well as gold, fo the Scythians
adopted Airgiodj which fignifies money and
Giver..'
There is gjood reafoh, in my opinion,. to jufped
this Zerdufi the Firft was the Zamolxis or Zamolzis
of the Scythians* The. name in Irifh will bear
the lame conftrudion, as Airgiod lamb or Zerduft^
viz. Gim ox Sim is filver, and Lids ox Lus is a
hand^ SimaJuis is not more didant fvomiZamoIzki
than many other names the Greeks hav^ twifted
from their original fignification and orthqgraphy.
Herodotus fays, ^^ that the inhabitants aloQg
the coafts of the Hellefpont informed: bim, that
Zamolxis had been a 'flave to Pyfhagprasy fon of
Mnefearchus : and that after having obtained his
liberty, he acquired great riches, and returned
into his own country. His principal view was to
polifli a rude people, and make them live after the
manner of the lonians. In order to bring this
about, he built a ftately palace, where he regaled
N all
y Google
1 94 ^ VindicatiiH ^ the
all the inhabitants of the city by turns, infinnat-
ing, during the repaft, th^t they who Uved as he
did, were to be immortal.^— All the while he had
people employed in building a chamber under*
ground; and having fnddcnfy dilappeared, he
concealed himfelf for three years.**— His people
mourned for him as dead } but in the fourth year
he (hewed himfelf again, and this pretended ni-
racle ftruck his countrymen fo, that they believed
all he £aid, and he was at laft deified.«^He dien
gives a ridiculous account of the maanerthey
laid their wants before him, by throwing i
man up into the air and catching him on the
points of three fpears ; — but, adds Herodotus, I
don't believe all theie circumftances, and fure I
am, that Za0i$/ms lived hng before PjtbagoratJ^
Zerdtifi made his firft appearance, fome uty, in
Mediay others in Ecbatana ; — ^he abfented himfelf
for fome time, and pretended he had been taken
up to Heaven, to be inftru&ed in thofe do&ines
he was about to deliver .^-^He retired to a cave,
and there lived a long time, where he wrote his
book ;*-*fo did Mahomet, and there he compofed
his Alcoran ;-*^fo did Pythagoras, for this i^lo*
fopher aded a part of impofture, as well as Zer«
duft, Zoroafter, or 2^amolxis.— They who pro*
felled this religion of Zerdaft in Lucian*s time, a»
reck(^Aed up by him, were the Partbiansj Perfiam^
Ba^rianiy Atiam^ Sacans^ Med^jy and many other
barbarous nations (i). From all thefe drcum*
fiances I conclude, that Zamolzis and Zerduft the
Firft were the fame perfon with our Airgiodlamh,
and that Zerdufl: the Second may have been the
(i) Lucian de Longaevis*
fame
,y Google
<c
Ancient Hi/iery cf Ireland. 195
fame with Zoroafler ; yet there is great room to
think the laft was a borrowed charaden
Our Irifh hiftorians make Airgiod iamh a Chal-
dsean^ from which country many refpedable au-
thors bring Zerdu/i. If we are to fuppofe the
Greek Zoroq/irej to be the fame perfon ; which
the learned Mr. Richardfon much doubts. As we
ihali have occaiion to mention the opinion of this
neat Oriental fcholar frequently, on this and other
nibje£b, we will here fubjoin the paragraph from
his diflertation, Se£L ad. ^^ The language fpo*
^* ken anciently in Perfia opens a wide field for
^* unfittisfiUlory enquiry. Dr. Hyde derives it
'* horn that of Media ; . which is much the fame as
** deducing one jargon of the Saxon Heptarchy
from another. The union of thofe people,
named by Europeans, Medes and Perjians^ is
of fuch high antiquity, that it is loft in dark*
ncfs : and long precedes every glimmering we
^^ can difcover of the origin of their fpecch:
** whatever their language was, therefore, it muft
** have evidently been very early the fame, with
^^ the (imple and common variation of provincial
** idiom. But in this tongue we have no genuine
*^ remains. We are told indeed, that it was the
^^ langus^e in which Zoroajier promulgated his
^^ rehgion and laws : but this advances not our
** enquiry : for where or when did Zoroajier live ?
** and where do the works which have been at-
^ tributcd to him exift ? The writers both of the
•* Eaft and Weft fpeak fo vaguely^ and differ fo
** pwntedljy with regard to this pcrfonage, that it
** is compleatly impofliblc to fix either the coun-
•' try, or the period which gave him birth :
*^ whilft Zeratujht of the Perfians bears fo little
N « " rd'emblance
y Google
196 A VlnHct^m if ihi
^ reremblaiicc to the Zaroisfter of the GredLf,
«< that unlefs Dr^ Hyde, and other Orientaliftsy
^ had rcfolved, at aU' events, to reconcile Ac
^ identity of their perfcms, we flionld hare much
^ difScttlty to difcover a fingle fimibr feature.
^ Ihofe fragments of his fuppofed works whidi
*^ the learned Dodror has g^en us under the tkle
•* of the Sadder J are the wretched rhjmet oiF a
*' modern Pi^/^ i)^Mr (Prieft) who hved iAmc
^* three centuries ago : — ^and the pubiicatioiit of
^' M. Anquetil du Perron (Oriental Interpreter to
** the King of France) carry palpable matlis of
^^ the total or partial fsibRcatian of modem times,
** and give great weight to the opinion of Sir John
«' Chardin, that the old <UaIea of PsrGa (except-
** ine what remains in the prefent langiuge) h
^ loft : that apparently no books now ezift in
" it."
However, as the name of Zerdufl has been
tranflated by many into Zoraq/ler^ h contra, we
(hall make a few quotations on this ftibjed in fup-
port of our Irifh hiftory, and fuppofe them to have
been the fame perfon. Our Irifh Seanachies (k)
fay, that the Tuatha Dadanatm (of whom ^•
giodldmb or Zerduji was their head) were defcen-
dants of Cham. In another Irifli MS. Airpod-
lamb is called Cat Cullan^ or the High Prieft, and
is faid to have foretold that Niun would come ;
that is, the MeJJiah : in another place he is called
Draoij and foretells the coming of the Meiliah
alfo : of all which in their order.
(k) Or Seanachi nath, 1. e. Sanchoniatho's, or thofe verfed in
ibe fciencc of antiquitjr.
Agathias
y Google
Ancient Hifiory rf Ireland. 1 97
Agathias fays, the Perfian name of Z^roa/ler
was Zaradus^ that is, Zerduft; {plr^ H o Za^^o-
«rf 9 «%# ZAfaXMs) that it is unccrtaki when he lived
or promulgated his laws. The modern Perfians
lay, that he lived under Bjfidfpes (lege Gufluafp)
but U is not known whether this was the father
of Darius or another of that name. But thus
much is certain, that he was die head of the Ma-
gian religion/ (m)
Caffianus lays he was Cham 7 Quantum antiquac
traditiones ferunt, Cham filius Noae. (n)
And Poiphyrius, that he dwelt in Babylon with
other Chaldees : he calls him Zabratus. The Iri(h
MSS. fpeak of a Prophet Abratach, but no parti-
culars of him are handed down to us. Trogua
mlilb that he was King of Badbria, and warred
with Ninus (o). Auguftme ikys the fame, (p)
Suidas makes him a Chaldxan, and Arnobia*
nus, an Armenian.
In the Perlian Book called Mugj. Zcrduiht is
Hud to be the Son of Sad yuman ; which perhaps
was written for yemeh or yuman^ a word (igniting
the right hand, and Sadj means a bodily defed;
this name perfe&ly correfponds with the ftory of
our Jirgiadlambj who loft his right hand in the
battle dF the Fire tower, and Zerduft is faid to
have loft his life by a Scythian piince, iq attempt-
ing to introduce Tire towers or pyrea: but all
agreed, that his mother's name was Dagbdu^ whoie
Son (Sksrdttft) was named Hakimj feu viri do£ti &
(m) Amhisis de Pcrfis. Lib. %.
(n) CaSiaimsCollationii. Zhq, Ctp. 21.
(o) Tn^. L. 1.
(f) Augu^ut Dt Civk. Pci. 1. 11. C. 14..
phi-
y Google
198 A Vh£mti9n tf tie
philorophi : fz) Now Dawhda is a name wtVL known
in the Irifh hiftory of tnc Tuatba Dadann^ feme-
times a God, at others a Goddefs : (b) he is plar
ced in the lift of Kings next to Airgiad lamb^ am)
his children are faid to be numerous, amon?(t
others is QbeachU a name correfponding to the
Perfian and Chaidee Hakim or Chaftimj fignifyr
ing Wifdom : the firft Grammar of the Irim Ian?
guage is called Uire Chead na* Nghaoijhy that is,
the beginning of Wifdom of the learned, com^
monly called the Philofopher's Primmer, the
Primmer pf the Bards, &c. &c. as the Irifli Seana*
chie$ explain it (c).
Zcrduft was Chief Pricft of his order, he wat
named Mog or Mogh» Philiv^ Kalivj or CaUv\
(plun Ka/ivany) Kai-Kaiivan^ Qiiefof the Magi.
Danijhmandj Pharb^nd^ vel Cbradmandj Sapien-
tes, Scientcs ; Eodem Spnfu eft Rod. And his in*
fcrior Priefts were named Mardi-Cboda^ i. e. Vir
Dei; Mardi'Cbodavand Vir Domini, vtlDaru^
i. e. Vir bonus, vel Babmatiy i. e« Bonis moribus
praeditus. Sic quivi$ yir fpiritualis ff U infcrioni
(a Hyde de Vet. TerT. Rclig. p. 31 2.
(b. He is (ometimes called Rumi or Rod, Ru4ui r^ftmt^
ainm an Daghda, i. e. the omnifcicnt RtHid^ a name of Daghda.
(Vet. Glofs. Hlb). Rod in Perfic, is the fame as Daru^ i. e.
a Magus. Of the Clana Daghda we fliall treat ((^rately, hb
children are called fAithr or Midhr^ that is, the rays of the Svd;
and his wife's name is Gorman.
(c) This name Nagha^i/h^ is handed down to the Iriih from
the Perfian Kcgnjha which was a particular fe£t of the Fire-
worfliippcrs. Nogufha ex Ghebrorum Sedlis quaedam Sc£ka eft.
Nogufna eft Sedta Ghebronim et Mofcorum — in plerHaue
Lexicis exponatur Ghebr feu Infidel is, fpeciatim Ignicoh.-— led
in aliis exponitur Sabius. (Hyde from Pfeyiian^ Author^ p.
358 ). This Se£t werd the Toutan and Ommnite Scjthians^ of
whom we are now treating.
ordinis
y Google
Ancient Hlftory of Inland. 199
ordinii Saccrdos general! Epitbeto (d). This is
the Iriih Coillius an Epithet given to St. Patrick
(c). Ciil-dcaPrieftofGod^ CaiUeach a Nun.
In all our Irifli MSS. Lexicons wc find Mugbj
explained by ainm Mleas do dhididb^ i. e. a name
lacked to God ; that is, a facred name. Philea
or Fdeadb were men in holy orders that compoied
hymns for the Church Service: Draoi is the
Irifh name of a Pried pf the lower clafs, Rad-aire
or Reat-aire, a Clergyman; (Aire, Office, funcKon)
and Cai-Culhin or Cu Cullauy that is, the' bizb
Prieft (or Ti^rdui^ is faid to have predided the
coming of the Meffiah ; in thefe words I find it
recorded in Arch Bifhop Cormac's MSS. Lexicoa.
^* IRun^ \. e. Mac Seatbar^ ut dixit Cu Culoin^
*^ prophetans de Xti adventu : Nian duine tUfM^
^ eadhon, Mac Seatbar duine tic/ay (and adds
** Cormac,) ip/e eft (^lofa i. t.) Jefus^ u e. Niam
** fiall come as a man^ viz* tbe fon ofQodJhaU
^ come as a man*\ Satbar or Seatbar (as it
ftands]in the modern Iriih Di6tionaries), we have
Aewn at p* 31. (Note) a is the Phasnici'an ^^W
So^er Dominus, Deus fg), p*» ianan, excitare. Sic
ponunt
(d) Ifyde, p. 363. Hence probaUy mvrCkuIdei:, or learned
ftidfaf in like amnner from the Irifli /Vior^ or Far/a an ff^
ftm€boT, a good man, Perik Parafii, punv vir^ pius, devociu;,
is fonoed the Englifli Par/cn. (yieyTa).
(e) Colloqnia qmedara de rebus Hibcm. in qiribat colloqueiv-
tes imr9diic«nt«r St. Patricius Coillius & (Mams Hibemio^,
die tide of a MSS. m the Clarendon colte^ion.
(g) Tbe promwdation of iafa in irifli u Ee&u Jefus Chrifl^
f9j9 JVHerbdor, is called Wl by the MnfulfBam : Jo/hva m
Hithmw, is uTod by the .Syrians and Aerabs to fignify a Sa?iomv
akfid widi them is become a proper Jiame i and this oame the
Mabonedans particulai-ly apply to Jofliua, the fuoceAor or
.Bdofei^ and to Jefus, £m of SicadL But fbme Hebrews,
y Google
aoo A Ttndication of the
ponunt ex Aruch. In eo Icgitur, Ante Solent ]t^
inuriy Soboles eft^omen ejus. Pfal. 7a. V 17.
])3^V Tfiy Nirw quod "futurus eft cxcitarc, L c.
excitaturus eft idormientes in pulvere, ideo voca-
tur nomcn ejus (fcilicet Meffiae) py» inun,— hie %
non eft radicale, fed formae infinitivi infervit
Effct autem thema |*»3 Nun unde )*»3 Nin^ filius,
foboles» Buxtorf. Chal. Lex* p. 961 (\x).
In Sberijland a Mohammedan writer^ we have
this remarkable paflage, thus tranflated by Dr.
Hyde. £x eis qus praedixit Zeradufht in Libro
Zendavefta eft, quod dixit ultimis temporibus ap-
pariturum Hominem diflum OJhari'derbegbay qui
mundum religione & juftitia omaturus effet (ij.
Deinde ejus tempore appariturum etiam Petyrab
qui rebus ejus & regno ejus moleftiam afFerret per
viginti annos. Dr. Hyde tranflates OJhan derbegba
homo mundi, & Petyarah Diabolus. In a former
number we have fheWn Le Brun's account of Q^^^
which he le^nt from the modern Perfian Gue*
br's(k>
It
Chalaeaos and Arabs take Joihova Ebn Noun or Jofna foo of
Nun, CO have been a perfon raifed above human nature, and tt
have partaken of the divine nature. This extravagant opinioa
has been embraced by fome Mufulmans alfo, znA iht Sc/attj
(Se6t) have adopted it in favour^of ibcir AH, The Tarikh Moa-
tekheb, fay, that fofhova Ebn Noun was fent by God» to drive
the Giants out of jlriha^ i. e. Jericho. That he vras cotenmo-
rary with Nuadhar, of the piihdadian race : Of Riha or Anha
we {hall fpeak hereafter.
(h) Gen. 21. 23. p Nin a Son, one in a date qf fabjec-
tion. Pfal 72. V. 17. his name \V inin (as a verb\ i. e. mall
become a Swi before the Sun : Prov. 29. V. 21. at laft he fliali
be p3D me Nun, more than one bred at a fon. See Bates and
Parkhurft.
(i) Hyde, p. 383.
(k) Ces Guebres comptent les annees du nionde depuis KAun^
^u'ils nominent Nomine nous : mais ils donneot dUutrct noms a
fet
y Google
Andeni Hiftory. of Ireland. aoi
It is more than probable that our Tuatha Da-
dann brought this predifUon with them, from
whence, the Iri(h Monks formed the ftory of Oijhm
and F^tar or Padar, i. e. Patrick ; though all ac-
knowledge that Oijhin lived long before that Saint,
(at ieaft two centuries). I cannot find anv other
name, by which Zcrduflit is faid to have caUed the
MeJJtah in his prsdi^on. Abulpharagj tells us,
that Zeraduflit foretold to the Perfians, the coming
of Chrift, and ordered them to prepare Gifts for
him; that a Virgin fhould conceive; and that a
fcs defcendans. lis diGmt que lon*quil fiit panrenu a ia 30
anned, tfujfun vint a.^ mond^, & ib reconnoiflent pour un
ch^ dt famiUe^ & apres celui-ci cue pour fuccefleur Jem^JU^
qa'Us pretendent qui fiit leur premier Roi, & qui vecot 700
am. Voyages de M. Le Bmn, Vol. a. p. 389.«— >See alio laft
No. of Coi]e£tanea, Pref. p. xcvL— Icannoc fee by what aud».
ricj Dr. Hyde tranflates Ofluuia-derbegha, by, homo mundi,
afhina in Perfian, learned, as mana afhina, learned in mylleries.
Hyde, it u true, followed hb original, but erery Arabian Scho-
lar knows that darbekm^ n the other world, the everlafting
Kingdom, Eternity : Tht prophet nnhft Kingdom ^wwU laft fir
#<Mr, Petyar or petyarah, in Periian is afflidtion, mifery, a
giaiit, genius, demon, a f ightful afpe^ an enemy, a name
eafily converted to Pataric or Patrick : and we are told in Iri(h
hiftory, that when Patrick arrived they named him Tealguin,
or Telcfain ; which (ignifies a Demon. Thb b mod probably
the origin of the (lory of OifKin, peculiar to the Irifh, Scots and
}/baik% worked up by chriflian Monb into Oifhin and Patrick.
Obferve there v^re two of thb name, viz. Patrick Rufdela and
Patrick Aiftire, both faints.
Les Guebres d'aujourd'hui, font de pauvres ignortns, qui oat
perdu par la fuite des terns, & par les grands changemcns, qiu
four arrive en Perfe, la veritable connoif&nce du Cultede leurs
Ancecroeus, dont ib n'ont retenu que la lettre, comme les Sama-
Ticans, on£ retenu la Pentareque. Cependant, les Guebres de
Aotre tems (bnt eitlmables en ce qu'ils rejettent abfolumeut le
<ulte des faux Dieux . & des Idoles, & qu'ib ne reconnoiflent
j^u'iUQ foul Dieu. Lett, feu les Rei^. da Com. Le Bruh,
Star
y Google
202 A Vifidicstim ef the
Star fhould appear at the time of lui birtfa, and in
the centre of the Star would be feen the figure of
the Virgin. ** Ye therefore O, my ions, &ys Zer-
*^ dufht, vnll fee this Star before all other people :
'^ when it appears, go ye the way it direfb, wor-
^ fhip the new bom, and offer your gifts, for he
'* is the word." This Prophecy was delivered in
Bacbara where Zerdufi dwelt. The Iriihhiftory
informs us that a Draoi Bachrach, i. e« at Daru or
Prieft of Bachara did prophecy and foretel the
birth of the Mefliah: that he fhould be bom in a
wonderful manner and fhould be barbaroufly
murdered by the great council of his own nation.
See Keating, p. 1 87. — and more at the dofc of
this Chapter.
In the Sadder of Zerdufht as given us by Dr.
Hyde, we find the fire temple or Tower, or Houfe
of Prayer, named Apbrinagban ; the facred feftivals
had the fame name : The Perfians in India had a
ftated feftival once a month. Hoc convivium fea
hse Epuls plurali habet Tiomej!\Apbrinagb€mj L e.
Benedidalia feu benedicendi Epulas (1), in the
lingular number it is Aphcrin ; (m) or Affiin (n).
In die Chaldee we find )*i)*lg^^ Aphriun, Templum.
In Irifh Afritbgnam (o) is to blefs Cgnam or gnim
is the verb agere vel £sicere^. The Chappel, Mats*
houfe, or Houfe of prayer, is known at this day
in Ireland, by no other name than Ti^A/ricn^ L c
the houfe of benedi&ion*
(1) Hyde, p. 269.
(m) Do. 199,
(n) Richardfon.
(o) Brigit the daoghter of D^^hJa^ t Goddeft, worlMppcd
hj the Fil^dh,^ and grett wis her ^UAgmm^ /Tiling) efteem* -
cd ; (bondea agos ba to oior an afmh^m\ — ut m Cantico
Canticomm ^opf ?»r fibi fecit Salomon, id eft, pnDN Shi (adu
Salomoo. See Aldretc Andgu, de Efpana, p. 203.
Thcr^-a
y Google
Jnci eni Hi/lory cf Ireland. 103
There can be no doubt of the round towers in
irelandy havins been Fire towers ; the Ti-aifrionny
$he houfe of benedi£tion. The Arabs call them.
PeHtifiy i. e. a fire hearth, in Irifli Breocan. The
conftrudion of them was well adapted to the pur-
pofe: the door being always from 12 to 15 feet
from the bafe, the facred fire at the bottom could
act be molefted by the wind : it was covered by a
Cupola at top, (p) and four fmall windows in the
fides near the the top, let out the fmoke. The
diameter of them is no more than fufEcient for the
Coi-CuUme or Draoi to perform his facred office :
his Zend or prayers were not to be heard by the
congregation, as in the fervice, his m outh was
.covered left he fhould breath on the holy fire, fo
that he mumbled or muttered his words (q)«
When he had done, he probably afcended to the
door or to the top, and gave his Aphrin. The
(acred fire was fed by the wood of a facred tree ; in
Perfia the name of that tree is Haum at Magjusy
I. e. Haum Magorum : In Irifh Om and Omna was
Crann-naomba or facred tree : we tranflate it an
(p) Zerduflit extruxit domiciiia ignif, & fecit ea cum cupoft
excclfa, & ignem glidio non fodienduin— (Bundnri tn Antbj^
iicnce the amom qf the Scythians haagifig up <fae Sword bj the
ficred fire, which facred fire was named Ate/h-Behram WttxzWy
ijpM Mams^ and the Greeb thqu^ht their chief God wa^ Mars,
whereas it figni&s a red fire, like the colour of that Planet.
Nba licet apud Perfas ignem ciiltro am gkdio ezplorare,. ne "nvn
ei^ inferre videantur ; uti aec apod Scythas MogoL-TacLros, qui
eriam nolant ule inftrumentum admoveve profe ignexo. . . H/de,
IN 355-
(q) Hyde. Htxict Tuath-caint in IrilTi ii Gibbcrifli,
i.^. the muttering of the Tuacha. Tuas-ck and TuR-cfaaii,
yHxU cunning. Augury.
(r) Hyde, 406. O'Brien's Iriili Diaionar/.
The
y Google
204 ^ VindicatiM rf the
The Perfo-Scythi of Ireland named thefe Towers,
Tuir-Biily or the Towers of Baal or Belu8» a
name (acred to the Sun ; whence Bel-ain, a year,
L e. the Circle of BeL) In Fhaifa. Gj. a Perfian
author, we are told ibax.ArdeJbir Babek^ a Perfiaa
King, conftrufted a certain lofty buflding which
he named Terbali, to the £a(l ot the City of Iba»
ragbun in Perfia, — ^alia etiam veterum temi^orum
Poiicorum nomina in fcquentibus memorantur,
et eorum omnium nomina hodi^ recuperare & re*
cenfcre, eft plane impoifibile. Hyde io8.
The (acred fire was named Hyr, in Iriih [7r, it
was alfo named Adur^ whence the Adair of Ire*
land, names of places where fome facred building is
always to be found ; our modem Churches are com-
monly annexed to thefe old fire toWcrs ; a ftrong
argument that they were originally (acred buikU
ings. ThePrsfedus ignis was named Hyr-bad,
in Irifh Ur-Baidbj fcil. Ignis Sacerdos ; we now
cranflate baid a prophet, (^a) The Urbad continu*
ed night and day in the fire tower, and all other
Priefts were fubjeft to him ; (b) we have the fame
accounts in the Irifh MSS. lliis order was alfo
named Mogb. Primus ordo antca vocabatur Mogb
fc poftea Hyrbad. (Hyde) Mogb Mugh or Mogb
was the name in Ireland, hence Ard-magb &
Metropolitan See of Ireland, and all thofe old fa*
(a) It BTtrj rcmtrfcabk that the word Bat or But in Iriik
fignifies aMb tlit ftcrcd fire : and cbat this fhould be the Dame o(
r£e Idol of Mkhra, or the Son in Cejion, ihtf in Perfic ftgniEcs axi
idol of any kind. Idoloin in infuk Selan feu Ceylon contur, eo
dem noaupe ^ndec. Et hinc quod inter Mkhnt iconifmca&,
Dodor feligionis ieaSacerdosSelancofium lin^rua vocatur ftwiilyr
Hyde p. 1 34.
(b) Haltni a P^r^nn Author. Hyde 366.
y Google
Ancient Hijlory of hretaftd. iog
ndbf names beginning with the Epithet Mdg^ asi
JVf^f MathghailAna, Mig uidir, Magcana, Mig
GioUa Riabha, Mig Raghnuil, M6gh Luigh
MacLuchta;(c)&c. &c. and this name was borrow-
ed of the Chaldeans, another ftrong circumftance
from whence Zerdufi came, correfponding widi
our Irifh traditions. Olim in Chaldxorum Curia
horum Re&or fopremus (Jerem^ 29. 3. 13.) dice«*
batur iO"!n Rab Mag i. e. Magbrum Pracfectus.
Our Tuatha Dadan brought with "them the Corr
or Cidre an Daghda^ the twKled KnottccT^irdle
of Dagbda^ which was never to be put off. (d)
This Girdle had four facred knots on it ; it was
made of wool or Camels hair \ corum cingulum
hodie eft funiculus ex lana, aut pilis cameGnis
tortus, corpus bis cingens, & a tergo duplicando
daofus feu connexus. Ifte autem Nodus non venit
ill numerun nodorum qui mox recenfebuntur :
iftud Cingulum eft ^adrinode. Si aliquis adeo
infiauftus fit, ut Cingulum amittat, non debet ede-
re aut bibere nee colloqui nee h loco fuo movere,
donee aliud acceperit a Sacerdote talia pendente.
Te) quia dum difcinilus eft, fupponitur non bene-
oiAus & poteftati DiaboH fubje£tu8, uti & olim in
Anelia di&um tmgirty unbleffed. £t omnes tam
Vin quam Faeminae hodie utuntur e&dem cinAura
ab anno setatis 1 2mo. cum praefumantur Religio-
nis Principia intelligere. Magorum iftud Cingu-
(c) Mugh, quafi Much. Mugh, Much, Mughfame tra
ainmfain dileas do dhiadh. Mugh, Much, MugUainCy three
divine names. (Cormac's Glofi*.)
(d) See. p. 76.
(c) H/de. p. 370.
lum
y Google
zm6 A fbi£i£iim tf the
hxm zftiznatur fanftiffimmn, prsdpuc qu6d fit in
fignnm obedieiitiz firid(ms ergaDcum.
The Pcrfians all this Girdle Csmer^ that it
curled or twilled, in Irifli Cam&r^ Ctfrng^, &;&
and Carr or Cnrr are Syxumimous. (f ) Cu/bti i«
another Pcrfic name ; in Iriih CUu (g) whence the
Ceremony of rccdriag the Child into the Church
is named Ceremonia Kujbti btjftuiu In die Siab
noma Nejr^ is the explanation of this Girdle. '^ I
^ am Zerduflit the prc^ihet, I am the prophet the
^ great God fends unto you, and have brouKht
^ this book Zendofiejla from I^radife and mis
^ Sudra (Ca&ick) and this CuflyH (Girdle,) he
^ gare me laying, put on this Sudra and girt this
^* C^tfbti round your Lines that your Soul may be
^ freed from heil, and find falvation." The &.
dm is called Suadb by the Iriih, Suadb i. brat
OUamhan, L c. tiie Mantle <tf an Ollam or Dodw.
(Vet.Glofs,} (h)
It may be laid that the few fire towers ^^<ft»"g
in irciand, plainly evince that this fire worfliip
was cot an cftabliflied religi(», and that they muft
(0 Tnat Co4iT k Inlh L^ 2 Rmg or Girdle, is evidcfic fran
CirL;:i.c Wc Cuiluiaa ; ta his Lezkon be explains Borge, baig, or
A£:.v, 2. rnx, bocd. rartft o- rcm, bv Coirc, tiz. Bulge tinai
do Co:re lainc: f?^^c \x fcoeas Ccvrdu, ife dicia Cnick fiigniul
it boes Cca^ria 9 Skbbrud mSl^ agis di ba mo amfou ianaih
cl ciaA CeaoB cixigtre iz»hi i. e. B^igt is the name of diTen Cm
cr nxsgs cst'ie bv in'^iocs braziers : it is fo oauied from the (am
giveu i: rr :ae Aniic oi" whlci: cize laake a Chain, axxl dot to a-
ccAi chi; 3U&be^ except rhe gr^nc (Irocj head (ring.)
^g' C-is 1 twriled Lock of' hair.
a \VSer.ct o.-i--: deities, a Nob'eman. a Man ofLeneri,
becicfc <ii:'dr^u:>.*i -- dx ^^^n, or M^ade.
ha.-^c
y Google
jfnchHt Hi/lory cf b'tiand. 107^
a applied to fome other ufe : to this ob-.
[ atiifwer^ that many bare been pulled*
id diat thefe >were onlv Cathedrals ; that
ildmgs of wattles and Kraw» (or Corrido-
irover the congregation^ may hate been
ound them, and we ihall find mod of the
rers conneded with our Cathedrals, as at
(Uffl^llj Glandalimgh^ •&€• &c. Notan**
quod omne Pyreum fuit Ecclefia Cathe**
tata ad alendum Epifcopum, & Sacerdotes
>s, (i) and like the Gbebres of India, they
yed to Culinary fires, where a Tower wfi9
sniently at band. See Chapter ReUgi<m* .
s thefe, there were the Antra Mitbra^
» of the Sun, or of Mibr^ in Ireland :
an Abule of the Perfic Religion, (k^
106. Before the time of Zerduft i ft. (or our Airgiod-.
:t were no covered temples ; they thought the re-
! of the Great God fliould not be confined to a temple ;
ir Scythians ftill adhered to that Sed, and this ac-
he mulntude of open Temples to be fouiid in Ireland
Zerduft ad was only the reformer of the Tower
xifition to the other, which. coft him his life. . Origi-
univerfus eonim cultus fiebat abfque templis. ' Thus
rphew to jifrafiah prevailed on the Touran's or Scy-
M lome in Turqueftan or Scyihia. See DUerbclot
ir, indie Irifti GIoflarie5» is laid to Cgnify the Raya
I. See Cbllea. XII. Mihr in Pcrfian is die name
I fuppofed to fuperintend the orb of the Sun. Septem-
. is named Mihr from this Angel: and the i6thdav
londi is alfo called Mihr : in eonfequence of whicir
ed the horn of an Ox killed on that day» muft be loi-
^ith extraonlinaTy anti-<lemoniacaI virtues. (Richard-
Pbrphyry
y Google
2o8 A VindUation pf the
Porphyry gives a very particular defcrqddn of
them ; he ^ys that Zoroafter retired to a natural
Cave to contemplate on the Creator, and on Ifi-
thras the fiaither of all : that afterwards the Perfi-
ans made Artificial Caves, in which the Myfteries
of Mithras were celebrated : and as thefe Caves
were under the Earth, the water conftantly drop-
ped through the roof, which was attributed to the
Nymphs Naiadesj being always prefent. Hie
Cave was dark, yet the Symbols of all ^^ues
were difcemible in them. Porphyry then enters
into a more minute detail, mixing the Mythology
^ of the Greeks, and fpeaks of Saturn, Ceres, Fn>-
% ferpine, &c.
It muft be evident to every Reader acquainted
with the Religion of the Perfians, who neither al-
lowed covered temples or Images, that Porphyry,
and Eubulus, whom he quotes, have fallelv at-
tributed the Roman and Grecian woHhip ot Mi-
thras, to the Perfians, whofe Religion was, in eve-
ry refpe&, diametrically oppofite to that of the
Greeks and Romans : in this part of their Mytho-
logy, there is nothing in common, but the name:
for how could the Romans borrow all tneir figures
and compound figures of Mithras, of thil Perfians,
who had neither Cells, Statues or Altars : The
Gaursj the defcendants of the ancient Perfians,
have never had any yet.
The Romans muft have borrowed thefe Mythra-
tic rights of that great fwarm of Pirates, (menti*
onedp. 176.) who being an aiTemblage of Barba.^
rians of different nations, inhabited ail the Se^
Coaft round the Mediterranean. Amongft thenc\
wen- t
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 209
Were fome of our ancient Scuthi or Seamen, ori-
ginally Perfians, but, they confifled chiefly of
Phrygians. ITiey were Mailers of the Mediterra-
nean Seas, till about 678 years of Rome^ when
Pompeius was ordered to extirpate them, which
required xhc. united force of all the maritime pow-
ers for dght years. (1)
This mixture of people, jumbling together the
Mythology of the ^Egyptians, Tyrians, Perfians, Sy-
rians, &c. formed a Religion of the whole, import-
ing it to the Greeks and Romans ; and hence aro-«
fe thofe abfurdities in both, where no refem-
blance of the Original is preferved, the name ex-*
cepted. (pi) "•
As a proof that the Roman Mithras is of this
Origin, all the figures that have hitherto been
produced of that Deity, will on examination be
found to be in Phrygian drefs, not in Perfian :
Phrygian or Cilician, is the fame thing, for thefe
Pirates are fometimes called Cilicians, and Strabo
in two places tells us, the Cilicians were of Troy,
and every one knows the Troad was in leifer
Phrygia.
Porphyry therefore had not the lead authority,
or Eubulus, whom he quotes, for making Zoro-
after the author of the My thriaci : if by Zoroafter
is meant the Perfian Zarduji : No myfteries could
be more repugnant to the genius ot that philofo*
pher, and to the religion of the ancient Perfians :
this has been obferved by Julius Firmicius, ^ Vos,
(I) Plutarch in Pompeio.
(m) See Explication de div. Mon. fing. qui dnt rapport t la
ft.etigion des ancient peuplc.
O •* itaque.
y Google
210 A Vindication rf tbt
^^ itaque, qui dicltis in his Templis rite (acrifica-
^* ri, non Magorum ritu Perfico : cur haec Pcria-
^^ farum facra laudatis ? Scio hoc Romano nomine
** dignum putatis, ac Pcrfarum facris. At Pcrfa-
** rum iegibus fcquatur/* (De Error, profan. Rc-
Hg c. 5.)
Therefore whenever wc read in ancient authors^
that the Perfians ereded flatues to deities and con-
ftru£ted temples, wc mud underftand they /peak
of fome nation or people furrounding the Perfians,
^ho, adopting fome part of their religion, akered
ai)d accommodated it to their own. And in par-
ticular of other nations where thefe pirates had
been, and there was very little of the then known
world where they had not been.
Wherever they went, their Priefts accompanied
them ; thefe alio they named Tuatba Dadamij
feigning they were originally Dedannites of Chal.
dsea, as probably they were. When the Airican
pirates prefled hard upon Ireland, the Irifb a[^lied
to their old tolonifts at Croton in Italy : thefe came
to their aflidancc, bringing with them certain of
thefe Tuatha Dadann, who, by their magic, fays
the fable, could turn flones and trees into men.
(a) They fettled in Samothrace, in Crete, in Cy-
prus, and when expelled the Mediterranean,
mod probably wandered to Gaul, the Britannic
ifies, Denmark, Scandinavia, &c. And hence
the great fimilarity in the Pagan religion of the
North and of the Eaft, becaufe the fundamental
(a) See Colledt. No. XII. Heree wis the firft contsumnatioa of
that religion they brought from the Eaft, I think there out be
no doubt of the Chaldaeans embracing th'is opportunity of aiteni)it-
Jng to edablifh their damnable dodlrine through the world bjr
means of thefe fea rovers.
prin-
,y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 211
principles of all Pagan religions were the fame,
having been fixed on certain data before the dif-
pcrfion, as we fhall (hew in a diftind chapter.
Thefe Tuatha Dadann, though they could not
eflfe&ually introduce image worfhip amongft the
Scati of the Britannic ifles, did however prevail on
them to adopt the cave worfhip of Muidhr, or
Grian, that is, of the fun ; an inflitution entirely
of their invention.
Several of thefe Antra Mithrx exifl in Ireland
and in Britain at this day : they are of a wonder-
ful conflru&ion : fuch is that at New Grange, de-
fcribed by Governor Pownall, in the fecond vo-
lume of the Archaeologia, and of which a plan,
fe&ion and view is here given. PL 3 and 4.
Grange I take to be a corruption of Grein-tiagbj
that is, the uagh^ cave or den of Grianj i. e.
Mithras or the Sun. Uagh^ Coire or Goire^ figni-
fy a cave: (b) hence that remarkable Antrum
called Carrig'Coirej or the cave of the rock, in
County of Waterford, near Tramore. This wias
a natural cave : that of New Grange is artificial*
. One fimilar to the latter was difcovered in 1778 in
Wales, in the neighbourhood of Sir N. Bailly. (c)
Thefe were the works of the old Scoti, prior to
the arrival of the Cymmerigh in Britain.
The mofl remarkable caves of this kind are in
the iiland of Inis Muidbr^ now called Inms Murra^
(b) Arabic : Ghar, Aghwar, a Cave.
(c) A very extraordinary Catacomb has been difcovered in
the neighbourhood of Sir N. Bailly. It is a circular vault about
ten feet diameter, and eight in height, formed of vail rude
flones, and placed under the center of a great camedd or heap
of ftones ; it is deemed a matter of great curioftty. (Letter to
Aatiq. Soc. Lond. dated Borow*bill, 19th Feb. 1778.)
O 2 and
y Google
212 A Vindtcatim rf tie
and the Holy Ifland, or Ifland of Saints* It k
aboat nine miles diftant from Sligo. (SeeH^5.)
Here, not only the ruins of the caves are to be
fcen, but the Clocb GreiiiCj Sun Stone, or Muidbrj
from whence the ifland takes its name, is ftill re-
maining in its mod pcrfcd (late, being a conical
pillar of ftone, placed on a pedeftal, furrounded
by a wall to preferve it from profanation. This is
the MiJf> of the Greeks, and the Mabody of the
Gentoos. Apud Emiifenos Solis fimulacrum
erat grande Saxum conicum nigrum, quod jada-
bant a Caelo fuiiTe delapfum. (Herodian.)
Captain Pyke landed in the ifland of Elephan-
ta, near Bombay. In the midft of a Gentoo tem-
ple he found a low altar, on which was placed a
large poliflied (lone of a cylindrical form, (land-
ing on its bafe, but the top was rounded or con-
yex. llie Gentoosj fays he, call this the ftone of
Mabody J a name they give to the original of all
things. And this Hieroglyphic of the Supreme
Being is intended to (hew, that it is beyond the
limited comprehenfion of man to form to himfelf
any juft idea of him that made the world, for,
they fay, no man can behold the Great God and
live, w*hich is the reafon he cannot be reprefented
in his proper (hape. Upon the Captain's enquiring
the reafon of placing fuch a ftone there, and in
that awful and folenm manner, it was anfwered,
"^rhat this facred ftone is dedicated to the honour
of Mabody^ who created the univerfe, and his
name is placed under it, and therefore that ftone
which defends the name of the great and incon-
ceivable God from all pollution, is itfelf a holy
memorial and monument of what cannot be de-
fcribed \ but is not itfelf a God, yet being thas
placed)
y Google
Andent Hifiory .of Ireland. 213
placed^ * though a ftone, no prophane or polluted
man ought to touch it.
Hence we fee the rcafon of our MfdldAr bemg
placed in an ifland far diftant from the fhoce, and
furround^d'by a lowwall ; of the cells of purificati-
on within thi^ building ; and, hence the.early miili-
onaries in Ireland, immediately ereded chappels of
the chriftian religion in this ifland, which, no
ddubt, were much reforted to.
.Linfater, in his voyage to India, p. 8 1. tells
us, that the Brahmins report, that their holy men
in the Rajah's country, can give an account of
thefe monuments, and that they are recorded in
their Han/crit books. That no offerings were to
be made at the altar of Mahoody but by thofe of
clean and unpolluted minds. He faw one eredied
10 - a tang bf water to prevent any unclean thing
coming near it. At the North and South of the
ifland ^. Elephanta, there are other Pagodas full
of imagery, except the interior of the Mabwdj
temples, and each has a fpring of water or a taink
Bear it» to purify all that entered.
This is certainly the (tone Herodian faw at
Emifla, in Phaenicia, where, fays he, they wor-
ih^> Heliogabalus ; but he faw no image fafliioned
by men's hands, but only a great flone round at
.bottom, and diminifhing towards the. top in a co-
nic form. Our Muidhr and the Mahoody of the
GentoOs are not conical, but only columns of
circular bafes rounded at the tops.
Mtudbr in Iriih, in the ancient GToffes, is writ-
ten for Midhr^ which is explained by the Ray of
the Sun : but the Mahoody of Captain Fyke is
certainly corrupted froiti the Gentoo Maha-deu^
a. e. Magnus Deus, in Irifh Mab or Maith-dcy
bonus deus.
As
y Google
214 -^ Vindicatim of tie
As to' names we muft not be furprized to find
them corrupted, if introduced by that ftrange
mixture of pirates and their priefts heretofore dc»
fcribed. Pliny is deceived by a defcripcion of this
kind, primus certe omnium, obelifcoruoi ercAi-
onem inftituit Mitres^ qui in Solis urbe regtiabat,
fomnio iufTus — poftea et alii regum' in idida
urbc. (d; -
Hence Obelifks were dedicated to the Sun, by
all nations, obeli/cum Deo Soli fpeeiaii muner€ tUdi'
catumfuijfe. (Ammianus.)
Chinenfes & Indi przter imagines in pagodis &
delubris prxgrandes aliquando etiam integral rupes^
prsefertim fi natura in pyramidalem fwmani^ ^^g^
bant, in Idola formare folebant. (Maffeus.Hyde,
&c.)
Multitudes of thefe ftones are to befekiiidjii
the Britannic ifles, to which the Britifli Dhfidds
were (Irangers ; in general they are unwroirgjlit ;
fuch, I think, is Rudftone Obeliik.
The Pagan Irifli learnt from thefe TuathHTDa-
dann, to dedicate Obelifks both to Sun and
Moon, that is, to Moloc-bal and Eaga-bal^ tfr Do-
minus Sol et Dominus Lunus : for Mole iii-^fli,
(ignifies fire, and is an epithet of the Sim, *^sA
Eag or Eac is the Moon : thefe went under the
general name of Uile or Duile, i. e. the Eleinehts.
Indealbha ainmann Altoir na nidhal, no Arraidit
na Ndulae do gnitis an geinte, i. e. verbi gratia,
figurae vSolis & Lunae, i. e. Mole agus Eag— *(Cor-
mac Mc'Cuilenann) — that is, Indealbha is the
name of the altar or Idol of the Elements, made
(d) Nat, Hift. L. 36. C. 8.
by
y Google
efficient Hiftory of Ireland. 215
by the Pagan Irifli, that is, of the Sun and Moon,
or Mole and £ag.
The defeription given by Herodian made Dr.
Hyde think Elagabalus is corrupted of bn^^^^^S
Agli-bal, feu Eglibal, i. c. deus rotundus j where-
as £1 is Deus, and Gabal an intenfe fire, therefore
Elagabal was a proper epithet of the Sun. We
find the infcription in Spon and Gruter AfAi-BOAQ
Agai Bolo ; the fecond a in Agai, has been taken
by fome for a and corrupted into Agli ; but if we
examine the figure in Spon, there can be no
doubt of the true reading ; the deity is there re-
jirefented with a moon on his (houiders, and con-
fequently it was the Deus Lunus of the Syrians,
whofe name in their language could not be better
cxprefled than by J ARE-BOL, or "jja-plT, i. e.
Lunus Dominus. See Pocock's travels, v. 2. p.
165. D'Herbelot at Riha ; of which the Irifli re-
tain Rcj (the Moon.) Jericho^ or the city of the
Moon, is called RIHA by. the Arabs, and Ibme*
times ARIHA, as ILIA-U-ARIHA, or Jerufalem
andjericho.
The Irifii language clears up this matter, aiici
ihews, that Halley and Pocock are rights For
|le. Ire, and Eag are fynonimous names of the
Moon, and Male o^ Mole fignifies Fire and the
Sun. Gabal fignifies the fame, and hence El^a-
bal was the Syrian name of the Sun alfo ; i. e. Do-
minus ignis, (e)
We have here given the figures of Malacbal and
Agaibal, from Spon, pL vi. fig. i. and think there
cannot be a doubt of their having been introduced
(e) Eandem Pyramidis figuram vel Obelifci, videtur habuiiTe
Elagabalus, quo nomine Sol in Syria ab Eroefenis colebatur.
/UKIonflri )
y Google
a 1 6 A Vindication rf the
by thofe wonderful pirates, who made religion i
cloak for their depredations, and formed a mod
ridiculous religion for the Etrufcans, Greeks and
Romans, under Deities, whofe names are only
to be explained by a rcfearch into the languages
of thofe nations that compofed that neft of ruffi-
ans. And we flatter ourfelves, this obfcrvation
will throw new light on the Greek, Roman,
and Etrufcan antiquities, folving many curious
monuments and epitaphs that could not be ac-
counted for in any other manner.
But ftill the obelifcal monument of the great
Deity prevailed in the Britannic ifles, being moft
congenial jo the ancient religion of the Scythians,
and of the Eaftern part of the world.
Deus Amazonum, cui omnes facra faciebant,
nihil erat, nift lapis niger. (Apollon. Rhod. Ar-
gon. L. 2.)
Affyrii primi erexerunt columnam Marti^ eum-
que inter deos colucrunt. (Chron. Alex. p. 89.)
Veneris Paphiae fimulacrum vetuftillimum, al-
bae Pyramidi diflimile non erat. (Max. Tyr.)
£t eadem Specie in hodiernum ufque diem,
^pud Indos, (imulacrum fingitur Mahadeu. (Pel.
dclla Valle.) Jablonfki.^
Pyramidas atquc Obelifcos ignis naturae, Conum
vero. Soli tributum. (Porphyrins, ap. Eufeb. pr.
Ev.1.3.).
Obelifci enormitas, ut Hermatales adfirmat,
Soli proftituta. (Tcrtullian.)
Obelifcum Deo Soli fpeciali munere dedicatum
fuiflfe. (Am. Marcel.)
Nomen antiquiffimum Obelifci apud ^gytios
fuiffe Pyramis. Etenim, Pire vel Pira, -Sgyptii
dici So/entj tritum vulgatum eft. Deinde, Mue^
i. e. Splcn-
y Google
Anwnt Hiftory of Ireland* a 17
I. e. Splendorem Sf radium dcfignat. Erit haquc
Piramtie^ Radius Solis. (La Croze. Jablonfki.)
Non pauci (Sinenfes) muta fimulacra, vcl cti-
am informes adorant lapides ; namque ii ferm^ dii
gci^um funt. (Maffeus. Ind. Sinens, p. 27 1 •)
And that the Allah Acbar or Deus maximus,
the black (lone of Mecca, was of this kind origi-
nally, there can be no doubt. Mohammed not
being able to get the better of the fuperftition of
the Arabs for this (tone, converted it into a pious
fraud : the kiffing and perambulation to this ftonc,
annually, the proceflion round the low wall, plain-
ly indicate it to have been a Muidhr. See
ch. z.
In this chapter we have fliewn the OSSIAN
or OISIN of tht Gaodhal or Scots and Irifli, is
of Oriental origin. He is always reprefented as a
divine Bard, even by the moderns. Originally
he was a prophet ; hence he was called the divine
Oifiiin, fon of Om, or Uaim, i. e. of Terror, one
of the emblems of the Deity. Camden calls him
Ofshin Mac Owim. See Om, in the Hindoftan
and Irifli collated at the conclufion (f). He was
at iafl miftaken for Uifean, the humbled one,
otherwile called Socraij, that is. Legion. See Oo-
iana and Sookra^ in the Hindoftan, as before.
The two characters have been blended and minced
together at the pleafure of the Monks and Bards,
till at length they have loft all idea of both. Like
the modern Guebres, who informed Le Brun
(f ) The Iriih, fays Camden, retain many fonnets of Fin Mac
Huyle, Oiker Mac OsfKin, and Osihin Mac Owim. See alfo
Mr. Hill's collcftion of the poems of Offian, p. 32,
that
y Google
ai8 A rmdicatiou cf the
that Olfin was the fon of Adanit inftcad of Aiam,
unlefs it be the miflake of Le Brun.
Still fome parts of thefe modem poems preferve
a few lines of the original fpirit. As, in the
prayer of Oiflun, Patrick addrefles him in thefe
words :
Bberimfa mo dhearbha dbuU
Olfin nan glunn
Nacb bbuil Neamh aigfathair
Aig Ofcar no aig Gall. .
That is,
I pledge my deareft hope,
O OiOiin ! of divine defcent :—
Neither your fether is in Heaven,
Or Ofcar, or yet Goll.
Hence the Old Perfians and Guebres feigned he
was a prophet from Heaven ; and when the Chrif-
tian writers came to be acquainted with oriental
mythology, they miftook Oilhin for the Meffiah.
If the ancient Irifh had not underflood Oiflun.
to have been of divine defcent, it is not probable
that the firft Chriftians in Ireland would have
taken his name ; and if Oifhin had been fo zea —
lous an oppofcr of Chriftianity, as the mode
Poems make him, they would have detefted th<
name, and have taken another \ yet we find
,y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 219
than fix Ghriftian Divines of this name, re-
ed by Colgan, viz.
Offan confefs. Athrumae,
Oflfan alter Athtrumae,
Oflin fil. Ernani difcip. S. Munnae,
OfBn Abb, de Cluainmor,
OfTin m. Kellachi,
Offin hua Lapain Archid. Dorens.
am here fpeaking of the original Oifhin of die
. Doubtlefs there may have been many of
e modem times, who took that name on them-
es ; but oriental anecdotes, ftill preferved in
writings of the Perfians, and among the ig-
mt Guebres, or Fire-worfliippers, point out
origin; and f he accounts given of this pro-
: by the Orientalifts are fuU as confufed and ,
tradidory as thofe of the Iriih Bards.
E X P L A-
y Google
EXPLANATION of PLATE V. FIG
^he Plan of the Temple of the Monument of M
in the JJland of Innis Mvidbr^ now Inms jl
offSligo.
i^ h^ h. The walls built without mortar of large fioi
wall from five (o ten feet thick and ten feet high.
C. C C Cells covered with earth— -all that par
with a light ink being earth thrown up^ fo as to make d
in a manner fubcerraneous. Some Cells are fallen in, oel
horrid and gloomy, having a fmall hole at the top and
in the fide, feemingly to give air not light. They hafe
vaulted with the fame rude (lones.
The Cell C at die entrance is lightedjby the door, ii
to have been the place where the -Candidate was refted
admittance into the other Cells.
J, J. The entrance fo narrow as fcaroe to admit a
pafi.
J. B. St. Molafes ChappeU. C St. Cblum^KilU (
Z>. The Altar.
The Chappels are all built with limp an^l flone in a ra
ncr. They are modem to the reft of the building. •
FIG. a.
The Muidhr furrounded by a Wall—
FIG. 3.
The Monument of Mahoody at the liland of Elephant
Eaft Indies, from a drawing made by Captain Pyke. •
chaeologia of the Antiq. Society of London. Vol. VI.
EXPLANATION of PLATE VI.
Fig. I. The Figures of Malac-bal and Agai-bal fmt
Fig. 2. The Mi^J^p^ qui a Sole cecidit, from Dr. Ii
y Google
AVindicatkrij &c. 221
irncd Benedidin, Author of the ReligU
aulois, and of the Explication de divers
IS finguliers, qui ont rapport a la Reii-
plus anciens peuples, was not a (tranger
itinerant Chaldees or Tuatha Dadann.
of AJlrology^ he fays, ** this Science
origin to jnjironom^. Thofe who made
I and movement of the Stars their profef-
ing little or no profit thereby, transform-
lives into AJirologers^ and availing them-
:he weaknefs and credulity of mankind,
(irons of looking into futurity, they turn-
noble Science,- into tricks and impofiti-
firft that brought this Aft into vogue,
vere the Chaldees. Strabo remarks, that
an Obfervatory at Babylon, where Af-
$ were maintained, whom they called
: fome of them made regular obfervati-
thefe were laughed at by the reft, who
irologersj and were permitted to leave Ba-
nd to migrate over the world. Some
Egypt, others to Greece, and in fine
the world.** " From hence arofe three
Schools of Judicial Aftrology, one of the
themfelves, a fecond of Egyptians^ and a
he Greeks.** (Dc L'Aftrologie Judiciele
thefe Chaldees proceeded alfo the z6t of
1 bv Plants ; hence all the terms of Divi-
ed in the Irifh Language, of which hun-
to be found in the Old MSS. and fome
nmon Diftionaries, will be found to be
and always afcribed to the Tuatha Da-
dann,
y Google
222 A Vindication of the
dann, by which it is evident, they were originally
the Dedannites of Chaldaa.
Monf. Bailly hints that the ancient Bramim of
India were Chalda&ans : it is probable they were
thefe itinerant Tuatha Dadann, who mixed \(itk
our Magogian Scythi, and travelled eaftward to-
wards the Ganges and Tibet.
In the Minutes of the Antiq. Society of Loo-
don, dated 19 Feb. 1767, is the following £jctrad
of a Letter from a Gentleman dated Banares 2d
December, 1765 : it was addrefled to Mr. HoUis.
'^ Cafhi is the Univerfity of the Bramins, fitua-
** ted on the South Side of the Ganges, in a fine
*' Country, 600 miles from Bengali. The Qty
^' is large, well built, and the houfes of he^n
" Stone.
" The inhabitants are much more converiable
'^ than thofe of the Province of Bengali. Among
*' them are faid to be many men of learning, who
^^ teach the Hanfcrit and Perfian Languages, and
^^ what is mod extraordinary, fome who ftudy the
^* Chaldaicj in which it feems, their Books of
*' Phyfick are chiefly written.**
In military Proceflions, the Perfians carried d)e
figure or Emblem of the Sun, and never proceed-
ed until be was above the Horizon : from thed^
fcription of Curtius, it appears to have been a fire
ihewn through a Chryftal, like the Maijheac rcpre-
fented in Xlll. Number of the CoUeflania. Orto
Sole procedunt : & fuper Regis Tabemaculo
(unde ab omnibus confpici poflet) Imago Solis
chryjiallo inclufa fulgebat.
ITie Ferfepolitan proceffion reprefcnts a
grand Sacrifice : nulla autem Solis Icon ejufvc
portatio ibi vifitur, fays Hyde j on a dofer mfpcc-
don
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 223
don probably the Maifheac may be difcovered.
Libations are carried in very fmall patera, and to
this ufe, I think, the fmall golden Cups found in
Ireland ferved. See XIII. No. of the CoUedanea.
Hsc autem Deo fiebant non Soli, ut putarent
Grseci — (Hyde) but how does all this agree with
Herodotus, who fays, that the Perfians had nei-
ther Statues, Temples, or Altars, (f) They cer-
tainly did reprefent the Sun by a Bull, with a Se-
micircle of Rays, and fo did the Tartars and the
Irifli. Keating, p. 283. — In thofe times they wor-
fliipped a Golden Calf. Maoilgeann a Druid, af«
ked Cormac to worihip Laoi ordha^ fays the Ori-
ginal, that is, the Golden Bull : it is the Perfian
lai a BulL I will not worOiipthe Sfgnum, my Ar-
tificer has made, replied Cormac. Ni deann (air
Cormac) adhrath don Ceap do rinn mo cheirid
fcin. Ceap is a Signum, a Sign fet up in time of
battle : it was here the Symbol of the Sun, Ceard
is a Brazier. Tinker, worker in metals. Keating's
tranflator calls it a Golden Calf yet makes Cormac
reply, that he would not wor(hip a Log of Wood*
In nummis Magni Mogul Imp. Indiae exhibetur
Corpus Solare fuper dorfo Tauri (aut Leonis) qui
illud eodem modo geftat. — Sic nempe pinguntur
Signa ; adeo ut in di£to Iconifmo exhibeatur Sol
in Signo Tauri Perfarum more defignatus. (g) (K)
The ancient Records of Ireland aflert that the
Iriih Pagans worfhipped no images; the rough
unhewn Stone capped with Gold and Silver, re-
prefented the Sun and Moon, and round thefe
were 12 others, fhewing the number ofthefigns
of the Zodiac, thefe were Scythic, or Touranic.
(f) Herodotus, p. 62.
(g) Hyde, p. 115.
Images
y Google
324 '^ Vindication of the
Images have been found ; the drawings of feme
have been fent to me fmce the publication of mj
lad No. ; but whether they are of Pagan or Chrif-
tian date, 1 can form no judgment : One is here
reprefented, which I think was Anu or Nanu. (See
PL7.) it is of brafs, near 4 inches high ; it was found
in the bog of Culien, County of Tippcrary, and is
now in poiTefTion of Captain Oufley. Hyde allows
the Perfians had a Venus. Nufquam autem reperi
Perfas ullas alias babuijfe Jiatuas prater iilam Vene^
ris^ (h) exceptis Hybridis illis & hsereticis in Cap-
padocia Perfis, quorum Strabo meminit fe vicUf.
fe. '^ Ifti inquit didi funt nupAiQoi Ignis accenforcs,
qui Iconolatriam cum Pyrodulia mifcuerunt." Ejus
verba funt. '^ In Cappadocia (nam ibi eft ^Jao*
Tribus quaedam Magorum qui Pyraethi vocantur,
& multa Perficorum deorum Templa) non cultro,
fed ftipite quodam ma£tant facrificia, tanquaoi
malleo verberantes. Sunt & ni/pai^^Vft fcil Srv^i Sep-
ta quaedam ingentia, in quorum medio eft ^v^
Ara feu Focus in quo Magi cinerem multum & ig*
nem perennem fervant ; & eo quotidie ingreifi
\m%\Aa\y accinunt (feu canunt preces fuas) fere per
horam ante igncm Virgarum fafciculum tenentes."
Many of thefe circular Septa are ftill exifting in
Britain and Ireland, with the Altar in the Centre
— in Ireland they are called Druid's Temples,
they ihould have been named more properly the
Temples of the Draoi or Magi.
(h) The Periian names of Venus is Bidoucht or Biducht^ Km'
nea ind Metra. The Iriili names are Bidhgoe, Anu, Ntnu tnd
Mathar. The Syrian names are Nanai and Anai. TbelrHli
foraetinies write the name Xang^ as Nang-tae^ vcl Nm^-dttf
i. e. Dies Veneris. See Chap. Religion— The Perfian temple
of Nunaea U mentioned 2 Maccab. Cli. i. V. 12.
My
yGoogle
Andent Hiflmj ff Inland. 225
f readers muft by this time have perceived a
coincidence and affinity between the ancient
(or Scythians) ^ the ancient Perfians* I
raid the Irifh were Pagans, though like the
ms they had the knowledge of the true God :
hat all that I can fay in their behalf, or Dr.
: in favour of the Perfisms, we mult allow,
he vulgar at leaft, were little better than tdo-
•— ri) In Ireland they were contaminated by
uatha Dadann.
)m this digreffion we return to the Dynallies,
e we (hall offer a few more ftriking coind-
rs of names and hiftorical relations, and then
ed to the famous Phenian and Milefian Hif-
3fthelri(h.
^bda or the deity of fire, fucceeded Luagb
ade. Keating caUs him Dagbdaxh^ great,
3nly fays, he reigned 70 years in Ireland ;
I all the Irifh MSS. we find the defendants
is Dagbda , came to Ireland with the Tuatha
nn. Confequently he could not have reigned
tland. (k)
P Dagbda
Porphjry has quoted an oracle, which, he fitji, was pro-
id at Delphos, of a very extraordinatj nanme: it nmr
Chaldees and J^ws are wife m worfhipping,
A ^clf begotten God, of all things King.
! Chaldees were the Magi as Can be proved from Laertius ;
*re undoubtedly the Maei of Ireland, known by the name
W. The Perfians call tnofe Magi who were employed in
nr ice of their God);, (fays Dion. Chryfoftom,) , but the
I being ignorant of the meaning of the word, apply it to
\ are uilTed in Magic, a Science unknown to the Perfians.
Chr. Grat. Boriothus.)
It is to be obferved, (iiiys Nfr. Bryant^) that when Colo-
y Google
a2& A VhdkatliMof the
Daghda m 'Irifh hiftory is the father d many
Children, who with himfell had the power of ap-
pearing in fire, and of commanding it to be pre-
fent on aH occafions. Dion Cbryfo/iom from good
authorities rehtes what he learned of Zoroailer.
It ix reported, fap he, that through love of wif-
dom and jufticc, Zoroafter (or Zerduft,) with-
drew himfeif from men, and Ured alone in a cer-
tain mountain : that, afterwards leaving the moun-
tain, a great fire dcfcending from above cominu-
ally butned about him. Upon this the King and
nobility of Ferfia came and prayed with hika to
God, &c* (1)
Daghdavf^% the God of the Elements (m)tfae
Godpfprofperity, of generation, and of vegetati-
on.
Kbamaniy or Icheherzady fumamed Hamai^ a
Queen of the fecond Perfian Dynafty. Some On-
cntalifts hfycQ, no fuch Queen exifted, and the
Tarikh Cozideh makes ' no mention of her* The
Oriental writers fay that flie was a great Architcd,
and adorned the city of Perfepolis : to her alfois
attributed a multitude of fmall Pyramids, fcattered
throughout Perlia and every where overturned by
the Sddiers of Alexander the Great.
About five months after her acceflion to the
throne, ihe brought forth a Son, who the Aftrolo-
nles went abroad and made any where a Settlenicnty they in-
graAed upcNi their anteceJent fuftary, the fubfequent events of the
place. And as in thofe days they cx>uld carry up the Genealo>
gies of their princes to their very Source, it will be found diat
the firft King m every Country, under whatever title defigped,
was the Patriarch, the Father of Mankind* (See Pre&ce.)
(1) Orat. Borifthen.
(m) Colle^ea, Vol 3. p. 594.
gcrs
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Irelandi ^%f
Sera declared would bring great misfortimes^ on
le Country^ and they adiofcd, he (hould be im-
mediately deftroycd. The tendeme& of the mo-
ther would not permit Honuu to follow their Coim*
fels ; (he therefore made a little wooden Ark, and
having put the child into it^ fuflfered the veflel to
fail down the Gihon or Oxus. It is faid, Homai
was with Child by her father Bahaman. The
Child was found on the Water by a Dyer who
nurfed and educated him : He was named Darab^
which implies, pojfeffed or found on Water, (n)
Toung Darab arrived at the age of maturity, de-
termined on the profeffion of Arms, and joined the
army then marching againft the Greeks : he was
at length difcovered to be the Son of Homaiy who
having reined 30 years, refigned the Diadem to
him.
The Surname Homai, given to the Queen^ fig-^
nifies a bird peculiar to the £aft, which is fuppo^
fed to fly conftantly in the air, and never to touch
the ground : it is looked upon as a bird of happy
omen, 2nd that every head it overihades will in
time wear a Crown : it denotes a Phcenix^ a large
royal Eagle, a Pelican, and a bird of Paradife* (o)
Irish History.
This ftory is told in a different manner in the
Jrifli hiftory, viz. Anno Mundi 3559, Macbd
Mong^ruadb obtained the Crown. In the Govern-
ment of this Princefs the Royal Palace of Eaman
was ere&ed. There were three Iri(h Princes who
(n) Richardfon Diflentt. p. 54.
(0} Richardfon Arab. Di^tionarj, at HomaL
P a for
y Google
2^8 A Vindicatiart rf the
for a long time vaged continual Wars for the Go-
Ternment of the Ifland»
Their names v/ere Aed Ruad^ Diatborha or
Diarbaj and Cimbaoth (Cambyfes) : after Dircaring
one another out with ftruggling, they came to an
agreement, that each fhould reign fuccei&vely for
a certain number of years.
Aod Ruad was the firft that wore the Crown,
and died, leaving only a daughter behind him,
named Macha Mongruadh. Diathorba next ob-
tained the Government, and reigned the whole
time ; then reigned Cimbaoth his full time, and
Aod Ruad having left no Son, Mucba Mongmadh
claimed the throne in right of her inhentancc
Diathorba oppofcd her, thinking himfelf next in
fucceiTion on failure of male iflue in Aod ruadh : ia
confequence of which, a civil war broke out.
Soon after, their forces met, and Mocha obtained
a compleat Viftory. The competitors of the
Crown being apprehended, a Council was called
to determine what fentence fhould be paffed opba
them ; and thinking the peace of the Government
would never be fettled, if they were permitted to
live, they condemned them all to death.
The Queen being of a merciful difpofition,
interfered, and dcfired their lives might be faved.
And being a Lover of Architedure^ (he propofed
thcfe terms : that, inftead of Death, their punifli-
ment (hould be, to ercck a moji Jiately Palace^
where the King (hould always keep his Court.
They agreed to the Condition, and the Queen un-
dertook to draw the plan of this Strudure which
ihe executed with the Bodkin of her hair : be-
caufe, fay the modern bards, Eo is a bodkin and
viuiii the neck, whence Eaman ! ! !
(p) Keating, p. 1 56.
Macb
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. aa9
Macba in Irifli, fignifies a Royfton crow, an
ominous bird, an eagle, a pelican ; Mong ig the
creft of a bird, the jmane of a horfe, &c. and
rtiadb is red* Macha mong-ruadb is the bird
macbaj with a red creft, and certainly implies
the bird of Paradife, the fame as Homat m Perfici
from hence we have the Iriih word moing-realt^
a comet ; literally, a ftar with a red tail, or flam-
ing cre(L
If fujch a perfon as Queen Homai did exift, I
am of opinion (he adorned the city of Balch, or
Baligh, which was alfo called Balch-Bachara, and
fometimes only Bachara (a), which by fome Arab
writers is faid to be fo called from Balch an Oak,
but more probable from the Perf. Belgb^ and the
Irifli Balg and Bocbra^ all fignifying wifdom ; and
this is the true meaning of Eaman or Eamainft. (b)
In Balch-Bachra, Zerduflit is laid to have pro-
mulgated bis dodrine, and then to have^prcphe-:
lied. of the Mefliah : conformable to this we find,
in the Irifli MSS. he is called the Dram or Daru
of Bacrai i* e. Dra^i Bacbracb a Prieft of Bachara.
It is certain, (ays Keating, (from ancient MSS.)
that Bacr^ch a Druid (Draoi Bacbrach) did pro*
phccy and foretel, that a mofl: holy and divine
perfon fliould be bom in a wonderful manner,
and be barbaroufly murdered by the Great Coun^
(a) Sabii fculptilia colenteseadem lingua dicebantiir. Boehar^
quod exponicur buufrtjian \ acque ttiam «xponinir mijama aiam^
L e. Locos colk^onis Scientix : unde nominator urbs Avicen-
iHB. Bichkra propter Do^orom Virorum ibi confluxum.— la
Irifli bochadh is to argne on a learned topic» whence hocAatrg a
logician. Smm Olamham^ i. e. Muir Olamhan^ the congregation
of the learned : the academy of the learned. See hereefter.
(b) Hyde, p. 153, 493.
cU
y Google
230 A Vindicathn rf the
cil of his own nation, notwithftanding his defigiL
of €x>ming into the world was for the happinds aad^
fahration of the whole e^irth, and to redeem them
from the delufion of infernal demons, (c);
Keating's tranflator, miftaking bacbracb the ad-
je&ive for the noun, makes it the name of the
Draoi ; but it can be no other than Zerdi^^ irtio
loft his life in that city, as before rdated. hi
fomc Irifii MSS. this prophet is called Dtmn^ in
others Iri-el Faidh^ i. e. the holy Ir the fNrophet.
Zerdujh took on him the name of Er as we have
flicwn before, and Dun was the Chaldacan name,
fn Dun per totam fcripturam fignificat publicum
ofEcium in Ecclcfia, feu prsedicationem qua argm-
mur, reprehendiniur, difcemimus bona a nuiUs :
hence in the Irifh Dunn, i. e. Olamb^ L e. F|^
Dodor.
From thefc proofs of the af&nitj of the Irifh
language and hiftory, with thofe or the Chaldea
and Ancient Perlians, there can be no doubt of
the Irifli being (as they aiBrm) of Scythian and
not of Cekic or Gomerian origin* They who pro-
fefled this firc-worfhip in temples or towers, tbat
is, the religion of Zcrduft, in Luciano's- time, u
reckoned up by him, were the Perfians^ the Par-
tbians, the Bailrians^ the Gbazvare/maini^ the Ari^
nns^ the Sacans^ and the Medes (d) ; — -lour d
thefe nations were Scythians. Accordingly wc
find moft of the Perfian names ©f the true God,
of the Demons, Peri, Angels, &c# prefervcd in
the Irifli language, yet the names ot Princes, of
(c) Keating, p. 187.
(d) Lucian de Longaevis.
HeroeSf
y Google
Jndent Hificry^ igf Ireland* 23 «
^ &c. are tnmik^ed iato the Scythian or
ialed: Foroumple,
. Persic. ' Ir!isij.
[God Chodhia, Comhdhia
VA Ditto JKiheach-tiema
Ditto TVIaiin, Manann;' Arab.
Maim bene/lcii^ Man-
nan, benignus^ and with
* the article a/, Deus
^ Ditto J niflW Seathar
e name tf the Ah* Art oneofthetumes of God
who prejides over
pon
Oesiejiial Paradife^ Naemh, Neamh, Heaven^
Dara naem the from the Arabic num^
e of the Blejfed naym, delight^ joy ^ prof-
perity^ benefits^ favours
VLthe Angel cf death Sam^m
hi:, qui regarde le •Dearcy i. e. deora Dd,
TetS religieufc i. e* feeking charity for
God* s fake.
nan^ felon les Mages de Perfe, le meme
ordatj I'ange de la mort, ou celui qui fe-
:8 ames d'avec ks corps, les auteurs des pa-
fes Chaldaiques de TEcriteure fainte le
mt Malakadmoutaj i. e. Tan^e de la inort.
rbelot)— — See this Irifh feltival defcribed,
:anea, V. 3, p. 444,
The
y Google
2^2 A Vindicatwn if the
The Irilh ddty Sanum was fuppofed to be the
judge of departed fouls ; at his difcretion they
were condemned to be punilhedin Itbir4n^ or
given over to Ifrion or IfrJn^ i.e. the land or
abode of the tin^s (e) ; or they were to reaflume a
being on earth; The Brahman* s believe, that thofe
that fhall worihip God from motives of future^ap-
pinefsy (hall be indulged with their defirc in Hea-
ven for a certain time,— but, they Jhall return i§
earth — they (hall alTociate with the firft organized
Purman (f } they (hall. meet. They (hall not re-
tain any confcioufnefs of their former (late, unfeis
it is revealed to them by God. But thoic favoOTcd
perfons are very few, and are dilUnguifhed by die
names of ^ates Summcmy u. t. the acquaiatcd- with
(e) liffs^ Ar. I'm a demon, genius, fpirit ; jan th^ fonJ | Jm
hen Jan the name of an imaginary being, who makes a gnnt
{igure in eajlern iabalous craditron. He i| fuppofed lol^vi^ mob
ths Monarch of that race of creatures called by the Arabians ^m
or Jinn^ and atfo ofthe Peri» or Fairies, both of whom ioliabited
ithe earth before Adam's creation, but were then bani/hed lo a
comer of t;he world called Jinniftan, for difobedience to the Sd>
preme Being. — With thefe the Piflidadians are laid to hfie
waged war. (Richardfon.)
Jfrin in Iriih (ignifies hell. Be^re Chriftianity was intradneed,
It was the name of the cruel demon thas puniflied wick^l qof*
tils : It is literally thcj^fr-Jin^ or cruel Jin or demon of thePtr*
iians. (See Richardfon's DifT. p. 274.) He was called Gtil-im,
in Arab, g/iui lin or the malevolent demon. Arab, gailam a de-
:non, omgailan the mother of demons. We now tranflate Gii-
ling the I^vil. So we tranflate the Iri/h IthAJirm Hell : but it
cxprefles Paradife; the lih mandon or country, C/fm of Uim,
i. e. Paradife ; Old Perfic H^uran Paradife. Mr. RiduTdfi»
fav5, hura-Ain is the Virein of Paradife ; hara b a ^ir^ and
Ain is Paradile ; I have fouiewhere met Huiran an andent Fer«
fian word for Paradife: All thefe IriHi words are cvidcndy
Verfian, and were introduced by the Tuath-Dadann.
\S) Purman an atom. (HolwcH.)— Irifli hunmun.
their
y Google
jincieni Hi/iory of Ireland. 233
their former ftate ; fays Mr. Hoilwell, from the
information of the Pundit, his inftrudor (h) ) I
confefsy that finding fo much of the Brahman
language and mythology to correfpond with thofi^
of the ancient Irifh, I am inclined to think yates
Smmnm is the Irifh Shietigh Sbambna^ i. e. one
favoured bv the deity Saman.
Before tne labours of the ingenious Mr. Holwell,
in learning the language and do^rine of the Brah-
man't, what abfurd (lories have we been told of
die tenets of their religion, and of their God
Brifkb ; from whence Rtabmin a prieft, becaufe
produced from the head of Brimh^ i. e. Wifdom ;
(t) and of Abraham^ they have no idea. Brimh
in the Shanfcrita language is wifdom ; the Bedang
or commentary on the Bedas begins with a dia-*
logne between Brimh and Narud^ u e. Reafon*
In old Irifli Beid or Bead^ is a book, a com-
mentary : Bed'foirimbadb^ is a commentator, i. e«
an expoiitor of the ^^£/.
Brwn or Briom is wifdom, whence .Srf/mffir^ a
pedant J ^^r^isikill, knowledge, reafon (k).
The Shanfcrita Bedang j is called Sbafier; which,
iays Mr. Holwell, may be literally tranflated ibc
tody rffdence.
!.;{|i> Pwdii a learned maiiy a teacher. fHolwell.)— In In/h
bun-dtth gr pua-dach, aa inftrudor ot wiuloiny one endowed
'with knowledge 1 bunatam to poflefs, dath i. e. &th, wifdom,
JBciil; poetry^ &c. -
(i) Brahma r penecrant toutes chafeSyjOSierbelot, p. 195.
In Iriih Briom wifdom* BTionn the head : Qriooi-mionn.
(k) The Iriih GiolTarifts even dare to fliew the derivadon of
the word Briom or Briomha |- Brhmha, i. e.' Brlomdha qnafi
JMomhrdha^ i. e. priom prima, Mm fel daa^ Scientia See Pri-
Mahdha^ Mard, &c. in Shawe^ Iriih Diaiooaiy.
In
y Google
234 -4 Vindication of the
In old Irifh Seis or Sbeisj L e. So-£luo$ (Sophiot)
is fcience, and Seije or Sheife^ is a dialogue, <^
difcourfe between learned men; the manner ii^
which the Bedang is written (1).
Zerduji^ it is faid, ftudied with, the Brabmnx^
and mixed much of their religion with his Dwn«
According to the Irifh MSS. Broum or Brimu wis
the grandfon of Magog ; for his wifdom he was
named Ce-bache or Cai-baccbe^ the illuftrious Bac-
chus or the illuftrious Morusy L e. Arbor Safiau^
the Mulberry tree; (<^ which hereafter)— -he ji
laid to have fettled in Triafb-Baiccbe or Bacbia^
i. e. the country or lordfhip of Bacche ; where
moft probably the Brahmin religion had its fburcCi
At a proper time, we (hall (hew fuch an affinity
between the ancient Irifh and the Sbanfcrita and
Bengalefe languages, as will leave no doubt of thdr
having bceii one people ; or at leaft intimately con-
neded with each other.
To conclude, this is the hiftory of the Irifh Tm^
tba Dadanh and the Per(]an Pifhdadann : if there
is any truth in either, there is certainly miich
fable. I am of c^inion, that both thefe and die
Cbefdimot Chaldees^ were odginally'Scythians: it
is certain we find thefe Tuatha Dadann, named
Geafadin in the Irifh hiftory. See chapter divina*
tion. They may have wandered to ^/i^rrif itod
Hinduftan^ and there eflablifhed die Brahman
religion. I think, that no nation was called bi
that name, and that their catalogue of kings, is
fabulous: they, came to Ireland and Britain ia
fmall bodies, accompanying the Pheni or Fhenici-
(I) See Holwells difTorration on the Brahman religioa, k
Dbwe*: hiftory of Hindoftan.
ans.
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. 235
(m). Some may have returned from the Eafl:
^eflbpotamia, improved in Eaftern knowledge^
L have fettled in Singara^ from whence they
Y' have migrated Weuward into Europe, and
ried with them the name of ZiTtgariy Singarij
L Cingari^ by winch they were known in Italy :
: the Hebrews ftill called them Cutbim. David
Fomis takes them for a mixed people, and EHas
rMmmatkus thinks thefe are the Zingari of Italy*
.Isbini Samaritanas Q^nO Cuthim vocant, eo
ad venerunt a Cuda & adduxit Aflur de Baby'^
S^aj de Cutha^ de Ava^ de Aniatbj & de Srfar^
rm, & collocavit eos in civitatibus Samaria^ bcc*
ct videtur mihi, dixit Elias grammadcus, tqnbd
illis venerit populus, qui ultrb dtrdque vacatur
Kcrra hoftiattm mendicantes, qtios Itali 'Sngbe-
, & Zingari appellant (n).
To fuch (troiiers or emigrators, the Hebrews
<3 Syrians might properly give the name of
9dim.^ When Eliffa migrateid from Tyre to
iTthase in Africa, the Ffaxnidsms called her
9da mxn rTl^ dadeh to migrate; whence ^the
LCin Dido (o). The Poets took great liberties
with
rm) See No. Xni. Colled.
(n) David de Ponris, p. 92. Zingano vel Zmgaix), Peribna,
5 VR ginindo il xnundo per gtuntare alcrni lotto il pretefto dt
w h buoiia ventora, Lat. Proeftigmtor. (Vocabful. ^lla
vfctw-^lt is Incredible how fsx thefe Chafdim or Dedanites
flied themfelves ;- we find tfaeni in the&irtho-ScandicaDialeft
der ^kalld^ idem eft et Sangart^ .Trcft 1 pbeta, idem Sacerdosl
snlim Lex).
(0) Kdo, ab riTT dadeh Hebreo.Sr IS7r0.es vagar i andar de
9, parte a otra. Aldrete Anti^. de fEffpana, p. 196. See
Co EtTmologicum .magnum.— It is remarkable that thefe Zin*
.xi or Oy^its of Enghnd call diemfelves Rhtmana SAsoI,
which
y Google
22lS jS TiMiBcdtkB 9f the
with proper names,— <^Qodes Poecaafpen
nit nomina, Tel in metro non ftantia, aut
ea, aot dc his aliquid mutilat (p). The
Dagon of Arach (p. 77.) — ^may ^ve been
ken by the Copyift for Tuta Dadan, the J
in Dadann, may have beea takea for ^ dak
the vord dcfignedly changed to Dagon,
zealous Jew, as thoTe of the Afiatic Oflh
Petyarabj into Oiflun and P^itrick, by a
Monk. Our knowledge of Oriental 1)
it in its infancy ; in the prefent century
we hare learned, that, the Brabmanh
from deriving their name from Abraham^
have no idea of fuch a perfon ; and that infl
being the moft grofs idobters, they would
it die grofleft impiety to reprefent God undc
form (q). Their ancient MSS. are become
lete, and great attention fliould i^be given b
learned countrymen in the Eaft, that tfa
Moffeifs of Hinduftan, do not impofe on the 1
by ralfe interpretations of their old books,
Senacbies of this country have done with di<
MSS. What information may we not expe6
which in the Irifk language^ means, the defeeiidancs of 1
who was the father of Dalan : but whether this ts their ii
tation of the naaie, I am not mformcd. All Perfian No
moft of the Chaldaeaa^ (with very few exception), when
to aoj thii^ haring life, from their plurals in am, as
Oanntn, Temcnen. Xenophoo mentions the ChaMw
warlike aatioa of Armenia. The/ were great wai
whenceche prophet Habbakuk, C. 1. V. 6.-1 will raifi
Chaldaram that bitter and fwift nation : who go over the 1
of the earth, to poflels dwelling pkoes whic£ belong a
them. (See the Bifliop of Waterford's Minor praph.)
fp) Servius.
(q) Hoi well's Introdudlion to Dowe*! hiftory of Hindd
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. 237
? learned labours of Hohuelly Jones^ and Hal-
^Dur Scythians, the fons of Magog, fon of
;>^liet, being now mixed with the fons of Shem
id Ham, in Chaldea, Oman, and Perfia,
>iight proper to diftinguiih themfelves by the
KXie of Gadul, (now written Gaodhal). By
w^ul they meant, their great progenitor Japhet.
Is very remarkable that Noah (hould give an
xtbet to one of his fons and not to the re(L.
^n the brother of Japhet ^m^^ GaduL Becaufe
i.8 word fignifies ^eaty (magnum efle vel fieri),
e Hebrews thought it fignified eldeft ; whereas
!ofes names him laft : Senij Haniy and Japhet —
ad if the eldeft wai^ diftinguifhed, why not the
>i]ngeft ; and would not the fecond fon exped a
-ionty in name over the third ? The LXX tranf-
te Gadulj the elder : Heideggar, Buxtorf and
ochart agree that the word may be ufed in that
nfc : — the true meaning of the word is of na
>xifequence to us, — ^Japhet was ftiled Gadul and
IT Scythians, being defcended from him^ diltin-
iiifhed themfelves by that name, and to this day
ive preferved it (r). They were tall of ftature,
and
(t) Sf nonimoiis to Gadu], u the Irifh Oi^^, and the Arme-
ui Aighf noraen Gi^tis, (Ikjs RiTola), et Aigbafinach^ Ar^
vBi ab Aigh oriundi,-*horum gigantium erac Japtticut ille
■^A» celebns ac fortis pracfe£tus, jaculandi peritifllmu$» arcu-
e potens. See Mofes Cheronenfis^ L. i C. 9,
Arab. Kiulul magnum efle— in like manner the Iriih proper
me 7uaihal or Tool^ is the name as the Arabic Tula^ livda.
ttjoti, whence the Englifli tail,
CaJui^ fays Mr. Bates, (from Mar. de Cal J fignifies any
eatnefs, or augmentation of quantity, quality, time, age, dig-
7, riches, or any thing elfe.— >I grant it does, but it is more.
frequently^
y Google
ajS A VindkatiM of tie
and to this period hate been remarked for Att
fize. Synonimous to Gadul they called themUfti
Phainigh or Fbainic, i. e. ftrong, mtghty^ and
this is the origin of the Phssnicians of Onum or of
the red fea, from whence Strabo and-Herodotni
deduce their origin.
It appears that foon after the engi^ement our
Gaduli had with Abraham, after the fackiagof the
Canaanites, as before cited, they allied wtto tbcm,
and became, as it were, one people ; iaftniffing
them in navigation, and permitting them to ikarc
their commerce with the Indias.
The learned Gebelin, faw clearly^ thart t!he
Phoenicians and Canaanites, were different people;
he follows Sir J. Newton and thinks the firft irate
Idumarans, whereas, they dwelt only on the bor-
ders of Edom, viz. in Oman. Ajoutonqu'ilne^ft
pas etonnant que les P hen idem quoique Etranpn
freqaently applied to quantity than to quality, as GtXL ii. v. 8.
the child enew — 26. 1 3. the man waxed great and went ior-
ward, and grew till he became very great.— 38. 1 1. till Sbeldi
my fon be grown. — Numb. 6. 5. fliall let grow the locks of die
hair of hij head. And in the other fenfe it is fomecimes irfcd bj
the Iri/h, and explained in the Gloflaries by Ea/g^i, u e. noble
potent, mighty. Thefe Ga/iui or Giants were inpoflcffiooof
the Brittanic Ifles when the Cimmerii or WalAi repoflefled dMD-
felves of Britain^ (for they were the primitive inhabitants}. la
commemoration of the expulfion of thefe Gaduli or tall meo,
they annually burnt a Gi^niic figure of wicker, as before reb-
tcd : from that time the Gaduli remained inhabitants of Ireland,
Mann and the North of Scotland. The Welfh hiftorians tlb
mention the battles they encountered with Giants in Cornwall,
who were the fons of Gog and Magog. The Walfti antiquaries
have likewife carefully diftinguiihed the Scythians or Magogtans
from the Gomerites, by the name of CuiVf'/, hence HumfrtJu
a Wel/li author, fays, Scoios Hibemqrum prolem, & ipfi & om-
nes optiind norunt, eodcmqne nomine a noftratibus fcilicet Gui^
hil appcliantur.
y Google
Ancient Hijiory (f Inland. 239
Hur Camufeens^ 2jent ete appelles du mcme nom^
»uifqu'iis etoient venus s'etabKr avec eux: nc
bnne-t'on pas aux Anglois le nom de Bretons,
fsoiqu'xis ne le foicnt pas d'originic, & ne confond^
'•4>n pas fans ceffe le nom des Gaulois avec cdai
la Francois (s) ?
Wc muft tor ever remain ignorant, iftheCa-
laanites or Phsenicians diftinguifhed the Gaduli in
heir vmtings : it is probable, the name was loft,
except among the Scythians themfelves, as that of
he Idumseans was, after their being fubdued by
he Jews ; and that of the Moabites after the con-
ijueft of Nebuchadonofor. In a letter from Suron
dnff of Tyre to Solomon, in a fragment prcferved
>y Eufebius from Eupolemus, the Tyrians certain-
y makes a diftin&ion } they fay, *^ in compliance
^ wUb your remeji we fend you eight thou/and
rtfiwv n. ^iviKttv, Tyrians and Phaenicians (t). Stra-
tx> calls the companions of Cadmus, fometimes
Arabians, and fometimes Phaenicians, which fhews
he was fenfible that they wete a mixed people.
If the Phsenicians had been Idumaeans, as Sir
]• Newton thinks they were, and had navigated
the Indian Ocean, they would not with propriety
have given the name Gadul to the Mediterranean
fea, for it cannot be called a great fea, when com*
pared to the Ocean ; yet this was the name given
to it by Jofliua, Ch. 1. v. 4. ufque ad ^13n D^n
Mare GaduL — here it is tranflated tht great fea:
there is a probability that this fea was fo named in
compliment to the Gadelians as being the firft navi-
^tors, as the Perfian Gulph was named Bath-Far*
(s) Gebelin fur Porigine des Phaeniciens.
(t) Pnep. Evang. p. 449.
y Google
240 A Vindication of tie
fa (Baahr-al-Fars) from Fhenius Farfi^ of ivhomh
the next chapter.
The Scythians thus fettkd in Oman, and b6
come the traders of the Eaft, mrould naturally call
ifaemfelyes Anakim^ from Aonac or Anac, a mer-
chant : the Hebrews would name them XSt^T^
Arbim from "sys merchandize, traf&ck, and by
the infertion of an epenthetic N comes Erenbi and
Erembi^ the name ot a nation mentioned by Hmer
and Strabo. Homer's Scholiaft iays, they were
the fame with the Troglodytes^ but both he and
Bochart allow that they might have been a branch
of the Arabians (u). Thefe I take to be the true
derivations of the Anakim and of Arba the fon of
Anac, of the fcripture : Aonac^ it muft be obfen-
ed, does likewife fignify a prince, in Iriih (v).
And thefe Magogian Gaduli^ thefe tall Scythians,
were known in fcripture by various names beto-
kening, tall men, terrible to their neighbourti
from their (lature and warlike appearances. The
Moabites called them O^tti^ Amim (w\ by a cor-
rupt and abominable pun&uation pronounced
Emim ; the fingular number is Anij a word com-
mon in the Irifh language with the fame figniika-
tion as in the Chaldee, viz. Amb a tall man. An*
hac(x) a dwarf, Amhas an ungovernable man, dot
will not live in fociety ; hence the Arabic AmmA^
a plebeian, It alfo fignifics a community. Our
Scythians or Omanites or Phaenicians of the red
fca, were always the dread of the neighbouring
(u) Strabo. L i. Horn. Odyfs. i^ V. 8j. & Schal. in loc.
(v) Arab. Anak^ Princes, chiefs, tall men, and in the Chil-
dee lOlM Arba fignities a trading ihip.
(w) Deuteronomy, Ch. t. O'DK if the phiral of C3tt
{x) AmhaCy i. e. ca-Amh,-^ca is t negative.
dates.
y Google
Ancient fJifiiry rf Ireland. fi4t
{ftatset. Fond of conqueft, and by trade mer-
cluBits, they raqiblcd through Afia, in die chdi^ac-
ttrsiof foldicrs and traffickers ; yet were -good citi-
feens and governed by \nfe laws.^ In their turn,
Akj diftinguiihed fome of the Gomerites^ that did
-not {sttle in towns and cities, by the name oiGeUt^
"CeiH or Keilt^ which fignifies terror, a wild man
-orwdman, a fylveftrous perfon, and hence I think
Ac name Celt. In like manner the word Amb
ijgnifies >terror and a giant O^jom Amim, Emim,
timores, aut terribiles, vel populi, (five infuta
aciuarmn) : "Gigantes quos expulerunt Moabitae a
Jievra ipforum, Deut. 2. In Genefm, 14. nonefk
firopriom, fed vertendum terribiles vel horrendos,
^uod 'fecit Chaldaicas interpres : fie etiam tranf-
-fetudutn effe apud fiieronymus in-qussftionibus
•filis Hebraicis dn Genelin. licet lX3c imamw
-f lanftulerint. Puto tamen populos eflfe 'Raphaim
4 Moubitis £mim di£bos : aliAmmonitis-vero Zmu
xwmm^ J)eut. a. (y). '
There are few of my readers, even of thofe,
-who are natives of this country, that have had an
*e|)portttnity of fearching the ancient MSS. of their
mother language* I conclude this chapter, with
4tti CKplanation of fome words mentioned in the
ffrcoeding pages, not commonly known.
ikfA^ or Mugby or Mogbj a minifter, afervant,
is a Meord in ancient times related only to the
;chupch. Mugb or Hfucb^ ainm dUeas do dbidba^
•fhdt ijB, Mugh is properly a fa c red name ; ths is
'tbe explanauon in many ancient Iri(h Gloflfaries.
(7) Seephanus, Loconim defcriptio. Irilli RMaim or Reah-
Asm, to roby to plmidery to ratifti, to overcome by drength.
Q From
y Google
242 ^ Vindication rftbe
From this Scythian word, the ancient Perfiaoi
(originally the fame people as the Sqrthiam\
formed Mag ; and from the Irifh Si^-art a Priefti
(literally a wor^ipper of God), tbev took the fiitt
part of die compound and formed Mogu/bek : thui|
Nim. Laud, and Nim. Sion, Perfian authors, c&
plain Mogujhekj by Perfian words whkh fignifj
Magufeorum Sacerdos ; i. e. Ignicolanim Saccr-
dos ; for having loft the derivation of the word,
they conftantly tranflate Mog, a prieft of thcFirc
worfliippers (z).
A nomine Mag Chaldaei feceruntJjS Mag, nude
Graeci fonant M«y^ & hinc Arabes fonnanint fibi
Magjus^ & fic Syri & Judari & aliae Gentes, layt
Dr. Hyde. But I am of opinion it was a name
common to the Chaldees, Phaenicians and Scythi-
ans, all jfire-worihippers. The Greeks have pit-
ferved the true original fignification of the SMhi-
an origin. Claudius Dausquejus in notis ad Bafr
Hum, p. 372. has MdVo^ai^, i. e Magus Dem,
& Mc7^ 9uoi Magus Divinus.
Chaifneac and Aifneach are Iriih words fynoni-
mous to Magus : the Greeks converted thefe to
^sin* Antea enim Magi a Periis appellabantor
OJiana. (a) Suidas makes this Q^^iuifuccdbrto
Zarduft, but as Rcland obferves, this fliould be
Ofanes and is the Oujhan of the modem G^ men-
tioned by Le Brun, the Oftian of Zerduft, and the
Oijin^ and OJftan of the Irflh and Highland Scots;
a prophet, one fcnt from God, a facred perfon.
This word was common to the Chaldees and Fhc-
nicians. |tnChazan,'or Hazan, Speculator, b-
(z) See Hyde, Rellg. Vet. Pert p. 371.
(a) Suida>. Rclandui de Vcu Ling. Pen. p. 191.
fpedor,
y Google
AfUient Miftary of Ireland. 143
fpeftor, CuftoSy qui provifionem & curam alicujus
rci habct : Minijier & ftridc Infpcdor, Minifter
S^agoga% ut eft ^dituus Diaconus, qui alias
didtur ttNDU; Shamafh, NunciusEcdefise, quidcf-
tinmtus eft bynagogae ncceflfariis operis praeftaadis.
Hie maximi oratione five precibus & cantu Eccle-
fiab prscibaty prxcrat ledioni legali, docens, quod
& quomodo legendum & fimihbus quas ad facra
pertinebant : Unde quandomodo pro Cantore,
IHiBcentore fumitur— & pro Miniftro in geiiere,
de filiis Samuclis, patri diilimilibus & ad judicano
dum ineptis — i Sam. 8» 3. — ^pro Miniftro facro-
rum paflim ufitatiffimum. (b) The root is in the
Iriflit aifneifim to explain^ to expound^ to interpret
—whence Ailheach, vel Chaisneach : Cuifion,
Wife, prudent : according to the provincial pro-
nunciation of n which is fometimes Heth^ (bme-
times Cheth. Another word for Magus in Irifh
is Reat-aire ; the latter part of the compound fig*
nifying illuftrious. In our modern Didionaries
Riutaire is interpr^ed a Clergyman, a Minifter.
The word is ChaTOee and Phaenidan.
Raten idem eft quod Magus. Talmud. Sota foK
aa. I. whence the Perfian Rad^ a prieft of the
Guebres. (c)
Tbefe words evidently prove, that the andent
Irifli when in Afia, mixed with the Chaldees and
Fhaaitcians, I here mean the Canaanites, becaufe
X think it is clearly proved in the fequel of this
(b) Bttxtoii Dex. Chaid. p. 730.
(c) Hjrde. . And hence the Irifh naioes of Daghda is faid
Co be Rfld, vel Rnad. Ruad to (eat, i. e. ainso do Dajrhda,
i. cifae wimiftfait Road, a naaie of Daghda. (Vet. G^s.)
Thit Dashda bas been miftaken by the Ferfians for the nodm
ofiEeixhift.
O 2 Hiftory,
y Google
.^44 jS Vindicalm (f tie
iiiftoiy, that the Phsenicians were diiefly Scydii—
ans. (d)
We (hall hereafter treat more fully on the Rdi— -
^ion of the andent Irifli, and of -the names i
orders of thePriefts.
Rbcap^itolatiqk.
jProm the mod efleemed Greek and Ladn Au — .
^ors, we have (hewn, that the Parthiana^ Bac-^
trians, and Perfians, were originally Scythbni^^
confeqaently the defcendants of Magog, Son o^^
Japhet. We have feen from Mofes Chorsnenlm^
that the ancient Armenians wsere likewife Scydbi,.
ans, loddng up to Japhet as their great progeml
tor. From the fame Mofes, we have fliewn tfe
dtvjfion or feparation of the Sons of Gomer and tf
•Magog, at the borders of the Ca^ian Sea^ where
iboth were known by the name c2f Bu^ or M^:
That the iGomerites procee^d Normward asd
Weft ward, pnrfuing the Bolg'or Wolga, i. c. the
•Danube, till tboy fettled in Germany and Gad:
That the Magogians took a contrary route, and
purfuing the Luphrates, were known by the name
^f Curdetj and fettled in 'Onum in Arabia (Felix,
and in modern Perfia. We have ieen fonumy co-
incidences and iimilarity of Anecdotes and Nain^
in the andent Hiftoriesof the Perfians and of the
Iri(h, as clearly demonftrate, diey were originally
the fame, people, fplit into nations of dmetcnt
"names, in the revolutions of Ages, and both re«
jtaining their ancient traditions at this day.
(d) It is the opinioi of Monf. Bailly, that the 'Phamkkn i
wercL origirall/ Scythians. (See Lettres fur TAtlaiuidcs.)
We
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ire/and, 245
Wc muft detain our readers, a little Ipi^er on
this fubjed, to enquire imp tke^ ^Aatick biftwy of
thcfc pcppljC.
Afirikcnd and Kbondemhr^ Aia)>iM Aqtbors,
the Sqlbifi and "^Jlin of the Sail, h^ve aoUefied
the Oriental traditions of Japheft; franthem^-we
learn, *^ that Japhet had eight Children^ viz.
^' Turk, Tchin, Seclab, Mameluk^ Gomari or
^^ Keimak, Khozar, Rous, l^rzag ; tq which
^' Ibme have added three others, viz^ Sadeflan,
^\ Gaz, and Khalag. Much difpute has arifen
«' about the primogeniture of thcfe, feme giving
•• it to Turk, others to Tchin, &<;. &e. as natio-
«< Hal partiality dictated. Jaiphet hadfor hjiB^ftare
♦* of the habitable globe>/rflw /A^ Cafpmm Siea^
** /o /i6^ Eajiern extr^iity (c) and ^/ /« tht^ Nokthj
^> (f][ and dying in a good old age, left theiS6ve-
*• sqgnty to Turk, and thk is the Japhfi Q>^lan\
^* ip c.. the Son of Japhet of tije TartarSi and Orii
<< ental Tifrks, whom they acknonwledge to b^
" the author of their race.
^^ 7V^ having many talent^ and good qualities,
*' fuperior to his brethren, was declared b^ hts
^^ £adier, to be mailer ajo'd ibvereign of all the
^' Countries they poflefled^ which ytcx^ already
^^ veil peopled; and as their numbers • iaoreafed;
^' Colonies; were fent out fr^a^ time to time, wJuch
^' became the parents <if the greatefl:- nations; of the
^* world. . - .1 -. ■ ■
^^ . Turk governed hi^ fubjeds with great wi&
** dom and juilice. during 240 yearsi, as^ldtfour
^^ Sons, fpmc lay fiyre, viz* ToutQip,i..&^ghel,
(e) That IS from the Calfjatri Sea tQ China. ,:,
(f) ScVthia iiithi & extra rmaiim, Touran, Tartaiy, &c. ao(j[
all tho Oriental Turfci or Tartaric
" Baregia,
y Google
246 A Vindication tftbe
^' Baregia, (Barefgia or BaTegia, alias PIr She*
^' her) and Ilak or Imlak.
'^ llie Laws made by Turk^ are named Iqffk
'* and Iqffaky by the Moguls, and thefe laws were
'^ renewed and augmented by GingbizkAan. Ail
*^ who commit Crimes againft thefe Laws, are
^' faid to have fallen into the lafla, ""this is their
'^ mode of Speech,) and are punifhcd cither by
*^ death or whipping.
^* The poftcrity of Turk was divided into four
^^ great tribes, as the Jewifh and Arabian^ations
*^ nave been, fince that period : thefe tribes were
*^ named Erlat, Gialair, Caougin, and Berlas or
^^ Perlas, of the laft came Tamerlane, and this
** fourth tribe was afterwards divided into twenty
*' four others by Ogouzkhan.
" Thefe 514 tribes were divided into Rigbt
** wing and Left wing, called by the Mogols and
^ Tartars Givangar and Berangar^ and though
*' thefe two wings compofed but one nation ; by
^^ a fundamental law of their governmdst, they
^' were niot to mix or intermarry one with the
^ other.
" It muft be remarked, that Mogol and Tatar,
•* being defcended of Turk, and having given
•* names to two great nations of Mogols and Tar-
** tars, thefe are both oomppehcndcd by Oriental
*' hiftorians under the name of ^/ruit, and by this
*^ name fome authors underftand the Kathai or
** Northern Chinefe, or Tartars adjoining China.
•* Tchin was the father of the Chinefe.
*' From time immemorial fome of ihefe Turks
^' have lived a wandering life, like thofe people
^^ called Nomades by the Greeks, and Bedeui by
^^ the Arabs. The Oriental Turks call them
" Gutcbgungi
y Google
Ancieni Hiftory of Ireland. a^j
^^ Gutcbgum Atrak^ and of thofe vagabond Turks,
^' was the Turcoman Nation formed.
« The Pcrfians and the Poet Hafez explain the
^< word Turk to (ignify a well made young man.
♦* Thour the Son of Feridoun, King of the
** Fifbdadian^ was fother of the Touran (or Scy.
*• thians.)" (g)
Thus, the learned and mod excellent X>'Herbe-
lot from the Authors above mentioned. "
The true derivation of the word Turk is from
Tark (Ir. Tore) the head, the fummit. AndTer-
ky or Turky fignifies not only promotion, but
cancelling in learning, becoming fuperior. Turk
was the Epithet given to Magog on account of his
rare talents, and of the advancement or fuperiori-
ty over his brethren. Turk, fays Mr. Richardfon,
fignifies a Scythian : alio the Turks, comprehend-
ing likewife thofe numerous nations of Turks be-
tween Khorafme and China, who all claim defcent
firom Turk the Son of Japhet^ As thofe people
have in general fine Countenances with lanB[e black
eyes, the Ptrfian Poets make frequent ule of this
word (Turkj to exprefs beautiful youth of both
Sexes. (Arab Dift. p. 536O Turkman, a Va-
grant Turk. (idO
From thefe quotations, we colled the opinions
of the Eaftern writers, of the extent of Japhct's
Children in the Eaft. The Chief of them was
Turk^ and he is plainlv diftinguifhed from Gomer,
confequently he was Magog father of the Scythians.
Tor, Torc^ and Torn^ in Irilh, fignify a Prince ;
(in ChaWee ym Toran.)— ^(^r^ in Irifli fignifies a
JLaw, a Royal mandate, in Perfian Tcrghun^ is a
(g) DHcrbcIot, at Turk.
Royal
y Google
346 A Vh^altm of H!^
Royal mandate. In. Arabic Ttrekr z- head mail.
Tore a King, a prince, Tarikb a Law.
So much confbfion and cont.radi£lion prevaik,
in the Arabian hiftories of the early agea^ that all
we can learn from them is, that by traditiou the
Tartars, Moguls, Kalmucs, and . ancient Pfetfians
were the dcfcendants of Magog, particularly the
people named by them Touran.
JUtD. Magog filius Japhef. Gomer 2e Magog*,
unde ort£ funt duac gentes Gog and Mtigog. io s3)
h\9 Scythay qui et Magogi dicuntur. In Tarttna
fiint r^iones Gog. and Magog, quas illi'niommant
Jug feu 6ug & Mungug. Caftellus*.
Syr. Mkgwg. Gcns^Scythica.
y[^ 'Q6z nomen propr. Regis, alii» Regionis,
viz. Afidc minori^ Ezech. 38. 2. C^^) Magogs the
Plhetitt;
(U) Agreevblecothe Afifttic Cpibm oFcalliRg Pritfcte aAir
Treai: riirnkme Maffog fignifksj a Pins Tree; )^gPg» np-
men viri. Brafilium, JoTepiio Pini genus candidute &.f>|lgcrit»^
materieni refenens froulocam. Accedunt LXX* z, Fmv V^ 50
^yris Sandaliim, quod fecund. Botanologos, (unilitudldfcin hatiee,
quandam ctim Braiilio & Pino.—- — When die Arabs and Pfcifiui
compare their MiftrcJTcs to a Pine Tree, Cyprefs or IhXm Trer^
fays Sir Wm. Jbnes, thefe comparifons would feein f<Mroed'tB4Nir
idioms, but have undoubtedly a great delicacy in thein and cficd
their minds in a peculiar manner.
There is a b6autiful Allegory of this kiiid in the Annals of h-
nisfallen. Ad. Anno Dom. 1314, confiftins; of a Stama of fbar
Lines, faid to be fpolocn extempore by Tumagfa CMBritnon the
Death of his favourite Chief Donogh O^Dea.
Truagh an teidhm, taining thiar, rug bfts borb.
Taoisfeach teann dainidh dhamh
Donncha Don ; Conn is cial, cm mo chuirp
Craobh dom cheill, an teidhm tnugh.
Dire
y Google
ifr thelnai: Hiflpsy of tile Tuath% SadaA F^fis^
le Touitnifan Scymians particulaily. laentioaed:^
e find aUb-a lacge part ot ancient freland nasned
kid i wt have foea one general name fp;? fho
cytfaians waff BdgL In the Map of Pcrfia.pul>i
bod in Duiul's; i^laa, Wcfind a province n^med
irs ; tothcEafiwardiSy iCetjnan^ moreEs^twaiid
Nedbuj and tiusis: bordered' by the Province, of
ebges, extending from the Indian Oceans td
]u>ucah9 i^e* Scy,ihia«. Vologefus according to tho
Aba wis King o£ Armenia. .. S)eQ beraafter.
The Meditcrrannean from Cadiz to Mmo^sca ia
lUed by the Irifh Muir Touran, whence the: Tynr-t
ene Sea;. from Tyrrhemis, fays Hyginus^^^tiib $o»
EHoroulcs*
To this let ua add, the gr^t affinity \re? bavd
ie«m in a fornVcr work,, betmreen the adcienK
Anguage of the bifli, and thai o£ the Kalmm Mo^
lUr. and of the Cbinefe (i) ai^d in. my c^ihion, it
BBounts to a dcmonflration, thai die IrimhiAxy^
ufbunded on truths, and is of the utmoft impo&i
mce, to elucidate the hiftory of the Weftera Na^
SOBS of Europe.
Various caufes contributed to fplit this great bo«
y into diftindt nations. Commerce, Conquefty and
Bite btbe lofi alau I of late
upon the weftern Shore I
By mtblels death and manhriog fiite
a vaiiaofChiert no more!
Ah I woe b me I my foundcft fienie
and kindred friend fo true I
Mjiuood has l^ a injuring branch
iqy Donogh dear, io you {
(Tranflatcd by Mr. OT,)
(i) CoUcaanea, No. X-
above
y Google
^50 A VbulksiiM ef tbi
above all, innovations, into their ancient eftaUtfli-
ed Religion, by the conftruftion of Towers to
contain their facred fire, and mixing with the Ehu
mites, the defcendants of Elam Son of Shenu (k)
Some of the Perfian Kings of their moft early dj-
nafty, were confefledly Touranians or Scythians t
in fad, they were all originally of that race : hi
the Perfian detail of the Religious war, they ac-
knowledge the Scripture name of Magog inflead
of Tour or Turk. When Farq/iab or Afn^^ the
Scythian King, (whofe name, they tranflatte, A-
fber rf the Ferjtam^ over-run their Country in
confequence of this innovation of the Fire tow-
ers, they tell you, that, when they had at length
driven him back to Touran or Scythia, north of
the Perfian Empire, a Wall or Intrenchment was
built between them called Sedd Japoug 'ii Mapni
i. e. the Intrenchment of Gog and Magog. By
^agiug and Magiug^ they mean the North and
South people of the fame Nation, fays lyHerbe-
lot. (1) Some Afiatick hiftorians, fays the iameAa-
thor, carry this \^all beyond the Cafpian Sea,
others To much towards the Eaft, as to give room
to think it is the fame wall that feparates Chioa
from the Mogols,
It was evidently a divifion between the Original
Scythians and the Mogb or Rad^ the Magi or fire
(k) Shem being the elded Son of Noah, and in poflfeflion of thii
Country before the Magogians fettled here, the Perfiani thouj^
ir would be an honour to derive themfelves from Elam i this
mixture of Elamites and Scythians or Magogiaiu coiicribiited
much to the enmity that ever after fubiifted between the inhabi-
tants of Touran and Iran-^for Japhet was t9 dweii in tht Tmli •j
(]} Majug-Magog^that part of Fxftcrn T^rtary bordering on
China.
worfliipper^
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. a$x
wodhippers in Towers. The fame Intrenchmcnt
is {aid to have been made in Ireland, from Drogh-
eda, to Galway on the Weftem Ocean, it was
named EJkir Reada^ or the Magi's divifion^
Tm) dividing the Kingdom of Ireland into two
^ual parts ; the Northern half was called Leith
Conn^ and die Southern half Leith Mogbj that is
the Magi's portion ; and mod of the Fire towers
of Irebind, are in the Divifion of Ldth Mogh\ or
ofthe Magi's half.— (L)
And therefore when Patrick arrived in Ireland^
to convert the inhabitants to Chriftianity, finding
his predeceflbrs had little fucccfs, he faid, that he
was a prophet from Neimh-lTiur, the (fire) Tow-
er of raradife, where he was bom.
Genair Patraic Nemthur. (n)
His proper name was Succat. Succat a ainm hi*
tnAbrade. (o) He faid he was come to preach
the dodrine of the great Prophet Oijhan (the Mef-
fiah) (p) but the Magi^ wifhing to keep up their
anthority and religion, then decUred, if Nian i. e»
Oifififij was come, that he, Succat^ mud be Pate*
raby that is the Devil, (q) and from hence his
name Patric. Other Irifh Magi declared he was
Tailgheany Arabic^ Talyh gin, the wicked Jin or
Demon : a name fuppofed to have been given by
the Druids to St. Patrick, fays Shaw, (r) Succat
(m) Read-aire, a Prieft, Shawe, O'Brien, &c. it is ths
P«rfian Rmi^ i. e. Mtgos.
(n) St. Fiec's Life of Patriek.— >A^«mi Heaven, ParaJife^ it it
the Arabic name of the Ceieftial Paradife.
(o) Idem:
(p) See p. 200.
(q) Seep. 180.
(r) ShaweS and O'Brien's Dia. TJiejfar it was a holy name
pven bj the Druids ? Telchines, mail dxmones. Suidas.
finding
y Google
25^ A Vindication rf the*
finding the fire worfhip eftabUfhed here» aad the
idiea of their great prophet, Airgiodlamb otZerd^H
^peaiing ia fire, caufed his djfcipleft to dccbfc
that' he appeared ia the lame manner. Afpiciebat
W vifu no£kis, Milcho memoratu^: & ecce Putrid*
vs, quafi tot us igneus domum fuam ingrcdjebap
mr, Jlamtnaque de ore ytu. & n^uribuij. oculii^ at
auribus egrejfa ipfum cremare yidebatpn Milcho
i{er6rComam flanunigeram a le repulit, ncc ipfum
ullatenus tangere praevaluit : flanuna 4i&& dat
tcorfuia divertit, & dnas filias ejus pantulasin uoo
hQy^ quieibenteft arripiens ufque ad cinerei com*
Patric th en explaiiis this dream to Mijcbo, i^
nis quern vidiftL de me exire, fidc9 eft Sanfia;
Trinitatis, qua totus illuAror. ^«)!
And in the Xiife of St. Patrick by his own difci-
pie Patricius Junr. the Magi or Dr^aoi are pyti-
cu)^l^ mentioned, if uit quidam Rex fisrox fc
gentilis bnper^^tor in Scotia (Hibernia) Locgarno^
nonwiie ; cinios fedes erat, & i[ceptrum rraaleiii
ICempria. £uc Magos & Aruffices & venehcoi k
incantatores & nequiifimac artis inventores, habu-
it. (t)
From all thefe circumfiiances, it^ppeai^ thai
the ancient Perfian nK)de of worihipping the Dei*
ty in Fire, was the Religion of the ^ancien( Irilhi
and that this fire was contained in thofe Towers
now exifting in Ireland. It appears alfo that diey
were well acquainted with the name and dodrine
of Zcrduft the firft, and" of Zoraftcr, or Zerdutt
the fecond. The Records ftill exifting, afford us
ample matter to prove that the ancient Irifii adopt-
(s) Sexta Vita Pairicii. Colgan, p. 67.
(t) Secunda Vita J;*atr. Colgan, p. 14.
cd
yGoogle
Jtnci$nt Hifiory rf Ireland.
^53
ed this Religion much about the time of Zerduft
the firft, and that at the fame time oppoiite parties
or SeSs, fupported the RehgiDn of die Chaldqesy
of which we inall make fome mention in the courfe
of this Work.
Thefe worfWppers of the Divinity in Fire-Tow-
erSy were diftinguilhed from thofe that followed
die ancient Touran or Scythian mode of worfhip
on hills, by the name of lAoxh^Tlacbdga or
Dlacbdgaj (u; a word of Phaenician or Chaldee
Origin, n)3 Beth, domus pVidlak, (x) ardere.
Wa^Tfto Jt»3 M1^>a np^N adaliku bnura bith
mkadoflia. Combuflermit igne domum San&uani
¥&L 74* 7. in Iriih Tlachad or Dlakhad benur
%dMii'cada. NJnp'T^ dlakta incendinm.
:(a) 4ee Kettiqg Uhi^yd, OfBrien» Shawe at Thaidgt. •
'O^) Aiibiced4kk» fpkadiiit Lucema, Ciftelliui Thetermi-
tmaoa If « it a conttsi^tioii .of qgAa^ holj.
Phenian
y Google
954 ^ VhuScation rf tb$
PHENIAN HISTORY.
CHAP. VIL
Of Phenius Pharsa.
We Jhall divide this interefiing Chapter into three
farts.
THE great King Fenius Faria^ was the Son of
Baoth or Bitb, defcended of Magog, (a) He
was a prince who applied himfelf to Letters, ind
made it his bufmefs to underftand the feveral lan-
guages of the world. From the time of Adam to
the general confiifion of tongues, there was but
one univerfal language, which the ancient Chro-
nicles of Ireland caU Gartigaran, or Garti-ghc-
aran.
This learned prince laid the foundation of in
Univerfity at Eodan or Eothan, as we learn fram
thefe Lines.
A Moigh Seanair riajin ttor ro tiotmladb an cend
Ag Catbair Eodhan d^fhoglmm gaca billbbearladb.
In Seanairs plains, oppoflte the Tower, was efta-
blifhed the firft SchooL
At the City of Eoden, to teach the various lan-
guages,
(t) Set p. 5.
The
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland* 255
rhe perfons who had the care or fuperintend*
;e ot this School, were Fenitu Far/a King of
thia, Gadel Son of Eatbor, a Gomerite, and
)b Caoin Cbreatbacby from Judea, otherwife
ned, lar Mac Neamha or Jar Ebn Ncamha. (b)
Mion Son of Pelus, Son of Ninirod was then
anarch of the Univcrfc.
rhe above three eminent Linguifts firft invented
Alphabets, which they infcribed on wood, as
learned Cion-fbaodhla who wrote the Umre"
acbt juftly obferved.
Fenius Far/a continued twenty years Prefident
this School, where he educated his youngeft
^ Niid^ who was born there. In the 42 d year
the reign of Nion, Femta ICing of Scythia, be-
\ to build this School at Eodban^ and when he
1 prelided 20 years, he return^ to Scythia,
1 began to build feminaries of learning in his
n Country. Gadel Son of Eathor, he ordained
sfident.
NiW the fecond. Son oi Fenius j was fent abroad
travel, with a numerous retinue ; and when he
ne to the borders of Egj/pU he ordered his peo*
\ net to forget that thev were Scuthi, and that
\y fliould ever diftinguiin themfelves by the name
Soiith \ and it was the pofterity of Niul, that
»re called Scythians, do Jliocbt Niul d§ gortbar
nn Scuitb. (c)
Phenius
;b) Oboin Chreacach, in Hebrew, fignifies a Writer of Ele-
I.
[c) The Irifli hiftoriam here OMimuiid themfelves : In the
ofid pan of this Chapter, it will be fbund, that Niul wai
le time in i£gypt, when Pharaoh delighted with his grett
litiesy beftowedon him his daughter Sc9ia^ from whom chef
tend the mun^ Scuth a Scjchiaai Long aficr tUs, MikGos
arrives
y Google
ft56 A Vhutkaism €f ibe
Phenius took on him the name of t)e(!ai, Ogai
or Eooha^ becaofe he invented the Belh^Luisniion
Ogham. Fenius Farfa Alj^btfta prima Hebneo-
yum, Grsecorum, LatinoFum& fieth-Luifnion an
Ogham Gompofuit. (Iriber Ballymote.) (d) But
the 'Uirachea^ na Ngaois or Elements 'Of the learn-
ed, fays it was Cathmus or Cadmus the Son of
Genius "^ho taught Letters to the '(arre^ks. Abgi-
tur 'Greacad dona, ni he Fenius fein arranighar
acht Fdii^^ice full to muir atuaidh, agna Cadmus,
is iad rannighthar Abgr Greaca : \. e. -certain Fe-
nicians from the North Sea and Cadmus inftrufted
the Greeks in (Letters.
When Fenius was near the point of •death, be
demifed his Kingdom to Nennual his dddft Sod,
and left nothing to Niul, but the advantage m-
4ing fh>m inftruAing the youth of the Countries ia
the ^learned Languages.
•From this Fenius, the Irifli were called Otr-
Fbcni or Feni'Oic : a Feniufo Farfai^ Hibemi nomi-
•liantut Feniu Unde apudnos Uic^Fenii (vd Femi-
oic^ pofteri Feniij in plurali numero dicuntur ab
illo. (e) Fenius was King of the Armenian Scndii,
and hisRefidence was about the Bhrtantus. "Whea
the defcendants of Niiil were expelled fVom £g7F^
armes in A!gypt, -and marries aaoeber iSt^a, Dtughcer of too-
ther Pharaoh. — ^The whole is allegorical, (igmfying chat tbe^
^pclan Kings delivered co their Care, his Pieces, Ships, i. e
ScuUL Niul wa^ the firft diftant Voyager, Aid {irobably in lir
gyptian Ships, hence Gtrn SfUUA, i, «. the marine tribe nari-
ners.
(d) See this explained Ch, X. Se6t. 2. Ooxor fiAm^
^r^pd ^^1^. (Diogenes Laertius.)
(e) Colgan's TViadis Thaum, p. 5. Qi(lellus derivei noHif-
(ria from the Syriac F\tnikia i. e. glondfusymagnifictif : hm, that
•word wooki have been written, Painigh ki Iri£.
they
y Google
Ancient Hi/iary of Ireland. 257
they returned to their own Country up this River,
under the condud gf Sru^ as will be related in the
fecond part of this Chapter.
Remarks.
Salmafius obferves, that Eufebius always fubfti-
tutes the name Phanix for Phineus ; hence we may
fuppofe all the Greek authors have done the fame,
except Arrian, who fays, that Bithus was the fa«
ther of Phineus. (f ) The Irifli hiftory makes Phi-
neus or Fenius, the Son of Bithus or Baoth, and
Bithus^ the Greeks fay, was the Sonof Jupiten (g>
We require na better authority for the antiquity of
our Fenim : for, whenever the Greeks were loft in
remote Genealogy, a God was brought in to ftop
the gap ; and Jupiter may here have been fubftitu-
ted for Japhet.
Feniui is a proper name, compounded of two
Iriflb words, viz. Fenn or Fonn^ fcience, learn*
ing, fagacity, and aois^ which has the fame figni-
fication. Thefe words are alfo Arabic, Fenn,
Science, Knowledge, i&i^, the fame. Hcbn njg
Phinna and n3^3 bhinna, Wifdom, Knowledge,
unn hu(h the fenfes. (h) The name Fenius be-
tokens a man of great erudition, and fuch he is re->
prefented to have beenw He is alfo named Farfa
(0 Seep. 7.
S» P-5-
^ ) Probably the Son df Eleazor who was called ^mn
Phenas, derived his name from this word, as the Talmud (Sanhe-
drim C. X.) fays, that he was jn HO HN Ab bith Din, or
head of the great Tribunal or Univerfity.
Jofeph was called by Pharaoh n^D VIDt^ Zephanas Phana,
t naxae apparently given him on account of his Wifdmp.
R or
y Google
otnariij firom die Hebrew and Chaldrr SHD
)iiji If J to nirfjifij to fhcv die i^aiMftg of what ii
£ud or writ : — ^ It is iprcadiBg forth lAat vbs
^ wrapt up befbrc Ndienu Ch. 8. V. 8. ILrtSli
^ nu pharlfai, rxpbining and gnrii^ ScaSc^ and
^ canfied them to undmland the reading. The
^^ Vhmke% tic tboogfat to he named from thence,
^ atEjcpoondenofmelaw ; as leparatifts, fayo^
^ thers: and from didr oftentation, enhigiK
^ and laying open the Pfajladcries, in genenl, of
^^ tbcfr own piety and good works, uy odioi :
^ yet perhaps it was but the mme of the Jkmd^
^^ that fed, as on9 phercs was a name in de
^ among them/* (i) Fares, Arabic^, agnomeB
familut« NomenArboris, Caftellos.
Arab, fariz cme who knows, or underftands
any thing ; Jirafet^ Sagacity, Penetration, Judg-
ment, Jirajly czpoanding, ferzj^ ikilicd in die hw,
farixy clear diftind Speech.
Perfic^ Ferfa^ fpcaking ; a good genius or an-
gel; Fetzan, tvifdom. Science; ferzane, a learn-
ed man.
And probably the •TO perizi ^/>c{«7<i Phc-
rizite, may owe their origin to this name. They
mixed witn theCanaanites,(a8 ourMagogians did,}
and are not enumerated among the Children of
Canaan by Mofes, in Geneiis loth Ch. — The Ca-
naanite and the Perizitc, Jofhua, Ch. ii.— A^^
fays the very learned Reland, Area patet latiffima
in conjeduras, quibus non dcle£tamur, fpeaking
of the aboye paflage in Jofhua.
It is alfo to be remarked^ that the Arabians call
Armenia^ Barza, and the Armenians write it Ba«
(i) Bates, Critica Hebnea.
riz :
y Google
AhiieM Mi/ldry of Ireland. 259
Ai: iHHtit Armemah I fiiid no explanation pf this
^ordy iii Arabic Barza and Bdraza (ignifies Exhus^
xMiidi fhade the learned Bocliart think this covin-
fH tv2is fd called by the Ai^bians, becaufe there
i(ll>ah, and his family defcended from the ark.
^€ fihd the old Arabian name of Armenia v^as
^barda ox Pbdrdfa^ for D or Dal with a point
6vef it founds, ds or z : dhfal^ and from thefe va-
Katibhs I cohje6hirc that una phars was the
original name, from this Phenius, and that the
other names are a -corruption of the Original.
Pbenius Pha'rfa or Pharas, was a name analo-
gbtis to the arduous talk he had undertaken, of
prefiding over a feminary of learning ; the modern
Irilh fombtimes write the name Fearfaidh^ (the d
not founded), whence I formerly conjcftured, that
tHey meant a Sidonian man. Faros or Foras is
the proper orthography, agreeing with the Chaldec
Vnk and Arabic Fery%^ hence the Irifh Foras-focatj
the ezpoiiiider of words^ i. e. an Etymologicon ;
aiid the IriOi hiflory I am now tranflating is entitled
foras feas an Eirinn^ i. e. an explanation of the
tranfadionsoftheIri(h(a), brthe hiftory of Ire-
land explained.
Fats is acknowledged by all Afiatick writers to
t)C the fdther of the Partbians and Perjiansj a
ilrong argument, that they defcended from the
fame ftock as the ancient Irifh (b).
R 2 "The
(a) Ftx>m I^arfa or Pharfii, ah indrii^or, a pious devout man
is derived "Ac Englifh word Parfon.
Ic muft be noticed that Farfaid was very probably another
t^ame of ttie fame perfoti^ for Fariad or Fudid in Arabic (igni-
fies ^e ArBdr Sapiens, the MulBcrry tree, the Morus ; the arbo*
runi.lapientifliaia morus. See a few pages further.
(8) Perfarum nomen ab Arabico Paras, Equus derivarunt
jam
y Google
26o A Vindication rf the
" The Arabs fay, that Fars was defcended from
" Japhet, fome fay, he was the, fon of Azar or
** Arphaxad, fon of Sem, fon of Noah, but all
** agree that he gave name to Peiiia, which is
•"* called in general terms the county of Fars^ and
" ofJgem: the ancient Perfians called it PStfS
** and a native of it Parfi ; Pars, Parfi, PartU,
*' are the fame words, flowing from the fame
*' root, for th in Perfian and Turc, is pronouii-
" ced in the fame manner that we do S (c)".
Aboulfarage fays, that in the reign of Ptolemy
Philadclphus one named Arfhak, an Armeman,
revolted againft the Greeks and founded the Em-
pire of the Arfacides : we, fays he, call them Par-
thi ; and Vologefus, one of their kings, is called
jamdudum Viri erudlti ; (ic ut nomen Perfarum Equites
— hodie licet & voce paras, £^a utannir, umen GKp vulgadm
eft & mail's Perficnm : — Quid obftac imcjue, quo minus mdt-
nius non ipfos Perfas hoc ilbi nomen dedifle, fed gentes vicinas
— At de nomine Parthonim, quod nonnulli Perilcae originis efle
volunt, incertioT eft difquifitio : Stephanus ait profiigos ^0>c7<>
eo nomine appellari lingua Scythica. Sunt autem Perfoc a Sr^
this ortiy uti Curtius, Arrianus, Anunianus Marcellinns cndi-
derunt; & Juftimis ante Scythico fermone Parthos ezules dici
monueraty & fic Ifidonu Orig. IX. 2. at Suidas Uaf^ci. Uifcitt
yxoaofTv l.Kv}xt. — Sed dicamus pocius/ quod jam alii viderunt
Perfa? & Panhos differc, ut Aflyriam ab Atjrria, Theflaltam
a Thettalia, Tynim a Sarra, i. c. unam eandemque Tocemeire^
•S in 7*, mutato. An non nos quoque a HHD habemus noftmn
Paard ? an non (imi liter vao^am^ & Pardus Latinum a Fan coo-
cinne derivatnr, quae vox & Turcis & Perfis, pardum nocat, mi
Ruflis Bars, S \n D mutato } — Vix enim aliqua cum veri fpecte
aliunde ejus vocabuli etymon petetur, & probabile eft animali«
bus quae in Perfia frequentia funt, nomen Perficnm adhere.
(Rcland. Diirert. de Vet. Perf. Vol. 2. p. 218).
(c) D'Hcrbelot ar Pars, Parf. Aig, was the Armenian name
ofj.jphcr. Vologefus is evidently Baal-Gaois, i.e. Dommns
f hcr.iu?, gavis &f ^enn both fignify wifdom.
king
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. 261
king of Armenia. The Belogefe arc now
f eated on the eaft of Perfia, and extend from the
Indian Ocean to the Thouran, or ancient Scythi-
ans. Bal-gaois in Irifh is fynonimous to Fenn-aois
or Fenius, fignifying a man of learning, a man of
wifdom, excelling in wifdom : FaUgaois, a prince
of ivifdom, it bears the fame meaning in the Ar-
menian language.
Fenius was king of Pontus, or that country
where the river Biortannis flows. The river Par-
theneus of the clafTic authors divided Bithyna from
Paphlagonia, and both thefe provinces formed
Pontus. In this country the ancients place Pha^
nix or Phenicus: — Bithynia condita cfta PA^f«/r^,
quae primum Mariandyra vocabatur, is the inter-
pretation of a paflage in Eufebius by Hieron:
Fhxnix Cad mi frater, a quo Phaenicem dici vo-
lunt, Colonos deduxifle legitur in Bithyniam, fays
Bochart : (d) we (hall prefently find that he was
the father of Cadmus: Phsenice, nomen ortum
2uidam eife putant, a Phsnice Agenoris Neptuni
Ho(0.
A Phacnice feptimus in Bithynia rcgnabat Phi-
ncus vel Phinees, quo tempore Argonautae expedi-
tionem fufceperent in Colchrdem : inde Agcnori-
dem Poctx vocant, quia Agenoris filius crat
Phaenix (g).
Bochart fays, the Phaenicians were in that coim-
try long before that expedition : Inter illud teni-
pus quo colqnia Phsenicorum in Bithyniam miflfa
eft, & Argonautorum profcftionem, intcrcedunt
(d) Eufeb. Chron. ad num. DXCIV. Boch. Geo. Sax. L. 1.
C. 10.
(f) Noriff. Epoch. Syro-Maccd. Sieph. dc Urb.
(g) Apoll. L. 2. Argonaut.
Anni
y Google
262 Jt Vmdkatm rf tbf
Anoi i^o, Ulis accedo. potiusy quibus, c^verifi-
mile non fi^t ut Fhssnicis filii^ Fbipsei^s ilrgooau-
tprum aetatem attigcrit.
There was alfo the ifland of Fhaeniiu^ fi> called
fays Herodotus, firom tho(c Phpaicians that hdd
Mariandinam, i. e. Bithynia (h).
Fliny carries them into Thrace^ whidh is oa
the oppofite fhore. Auri metalla & CQj^aturam
Cadq[>us Phaenix ad Pangaum montem (i).
Stephanus fays, Paphlagonia was ib cabled froiQ
Paphlago the foa of Phincws, — ^w^y not jBithynia
from ^161;^ or Baoth, father of our Fhenius Fbarfiu
Phemus eftablifhed a lemingry of leaminff at
Eothan or Eodhan, ppppfi^t^e to the tpwcr dF Ba-
bylon : that is*, on the banks of the Euphrates^ in
Meiibpotamia, within the bounds of fw ovn
I^ii^g^dom. tio4aun and Eordan in Iiifli are i^mo-
nimous names, fignifying excellence in Icanung ;
they are words commonly (:opipQun4e4 with fden-
tific terQ)3, to cxprei^ the prpfeJTors of ifts, as
Sar-tann^ or Seir-tann, or Sar-d!an, a Doftor
of Mufic. Tann is the Phaenician or Chaldaean
xXyPi tannah, docere, diCcere, whence M3n tanna,
Dodor Talmudicus, ^"DDtannui, £)odriaa^ Studi-
um i-r^n is a Perfian word of the lame iignifica-
tion (k). Herodotus gives an account of a fchool-
mafter called Phenias, who in early time taught
youth ypAfifiATOL. (Vita Homeri per Herodot.)
In the map annexed, on the banks of the Eu-
phrates and oppofite to Babylon, we find die
towns of Sipphara and Naarda : tRe firfjt implies
(h) Lib. 4.
(i)L.7.Cs6.
(k) Keating's tranflator makes this^ die city of Atbent, io ibe
plains of Seanar I I !
the
y Google
Ancient Hifiory rf Ireland. %6%
the city of learnii^: N^ISD Saphera, Librorum
peritus, Literator (I). Nard in Iri(h and Hindor-
tanic is fcience, and at this Naarda was a mod ce-
lebrated Academy of the Jews. wnviD Naarda
Celebris Judaeorum Schola (m). Nard-fgol in
Irifh iignifies an univeriity, i. e. the fcbool of
fciences.
Fenius had two fons ; the eldeft, who was to in-
herit his crown, he called Nion^nually that is, the
Ton of his inheritance. ]^^ Nin in Hebrew and
Chaldce is a fon, and SrO nuhal is to inherit, it
is applied to a ftate of inheritance which falls from
father to the fon, and rolls down with the tide
of time from hand to hand, and keeps defcend-
ine (n>
He named his youngeft fon Niul^ and gave him
for ins portion a compleat education, the name fo
implies : and it Gkewife fignifies the Morus or
Mulberry tree, an emblem of knowledge with the
Egyptians, the Irifh and other ancients : arborum
iapientiflima morus (o).-*-Sapiens arbor morus (p).
The Arabian authors are not determined what
tree the Nobel was, fome call it the palm^ others
(]) Judgres, 1 . V. II. & nomen i:i"T nehir, «itea n&D*
rr^ Chiriach-Sephir— it wat alfo called Kiriadi-Sanna, from
the Arabic Sanna, Lex (Iriih Seana}— eadem Urte ac Ktriath-
Sq>hir, (Reland). The Irifli word correfponding to Se^fnr is
Sopar or Sophar, as Sophar tobar, i. e. tobtr go niomad e^Ias,
diat is, Sophar tobar fignifies the Tobar or Spring of much
knowledge, the Pyerean Spring. (Vet Glof. Hib. in mj poff.)
(m) &eph. MoriotiSy de Paradifo t^rr. & de fiocharu Scrip-
ts.
(n) Bares Crit. Hebr.
(o) Plinjr, L. i6. Cw ai-
(p) Junius.
the
y Google
264 A Vindication of the
the date tree : fome explain it bv damjby i. e. the
tree of learning, for danijh is wifdom.
When Ifuil came to Egypt, and made them un-
derftand the fignification of his name, the Egypti-
ans would certainly tranflate it into their own lan-
guage: and confequently called him Katwh or
Kadmis, i. e. Morus JEgyptiaca : and the fignifi-
cation of this word in the Egyptian, is analogous
to the names in Irifli, Arabic, and Pcrfic, for
Kad in Egyptian is intelledus. Kadmai^ Sapien-
tis amor. — Katmasj Sapiens infans. — Katmebor
Kadmeh, Sapientias plenus (q).
Here we have the Nuil of the Irifh ; the Dwim
of the Greeks, and the Cadmus of the Phsniciam,
concentered in one man. Nial in Irifh is not only
a letter of the Alphabet, but alfo the fcience of
Letters ; in Hebrew 'rnS nuhal, duxit pafcendi
(q^ Woides -^gypt. Lex. In Irifli Kad, Cead or Read, as
Kcadh-fadh, a fenfe, ^culr^r, opinion. Cadacb, inTentio ,
1 gennttr.
The icripniTC famiilics innumerrbic examples of proper Mmft
of racn^derived froai the names of tree?. VVc ihall mentio a few.
Accos, i. e. Spina.
Aiaion, ilex, fil Sellum, i pa^. fil Amafai : i par.
Allon, Quercn?, pater Sepbei.
Ela, Qucrctis pater Ofee.
Ginah, Homis— pater TTiebni.
Gr.ni, Honus, fil. Nepthali.
Ichaniar infula Palmse — fil. Aa^-on.
Sarug, Palmes, vcl Ramus — fil. Jleu.
Sif-flos.
Sinaeus, Spinofus, (}], Chanaa".
Sufan, Lilium vel Rofa, Uxo'- Joacim.
Thoas, Hyacinthus, fil. Nachor.
Thamar. P::)ma vel Dadyl'is Uxor. Her.
Vide S:ephar.us Norn. Heb. Chald. &c.
caufa
y Google
Anctetit Hijiory of Ireland. 265
jfa ut paftor grcgem. Ar *?n3*?N al nehlthc
i^lusy per metaphor, educavit.
In the Chaldee N33 Bacca and mn Thoth,
nify the Moras : ND!! Baca prifci omnes, qui-
s Arboris fpccies eft, vcl de Pruno vel Pyro,
pon. Moderni dc Moro. Arab. & Perfic.
D Baca eft Arbor balfamifera. (Caftellus).
It is worthy of remark, that in the Iriih and in
I Hebrew, moft Nouns fignifying a tree, im-
r alfo learning, wifdom, &c. The Irifli from
Qce, form the names of each letter in the Alpha-
t, and fo did the Hebrews as we fhall fhew in
J Eflay on the O^ham (r) : we (hall give a few
aimples here, referring to the names already
tntioned.
Broum, the grandfon of Magog, was alfo called
'Bacce the illuftrious Morus, and it is faid, he
1 BaC'iria for his lot, i. c. tria the region, of
cce. Bacca in Chaldee is the Morus, and fo
om in Hebrew is a precious tree, it alfo means
philofopher ; and in Irifh Brom-aire is a wit, a
mcd man. D^JOiTi Bromim, pretiofa: arbores.
riniola rerum pretiofarum. Ezech. 27. 24.
TttTi Bromihim, Ch. fiiius Philofophi. (Caf-
lus from Pcfach. f. 49).
Hence the Magogian Scythians adapted a fyno*
nous name for Broum and Bacce, viz. Nbs, i. e.
r) Each letter in the Iriih alphabet, bears the name of a
ticular tree —the leaf is the page or column of a book— the
t or trunk implies fcience— to prune the tree, or to wave the
nches implies Poetry— it is the fame in the Hebrew, a re-
rkable circumftanct unnoticed by any authors, I have read,
ept Bifhop Louth, who explains a certain meafure in Hebrew
try from a Verb fignifying to prune a tree. We refer parti-
m to the Eflay on the Ogham.
know-
y Google
a66 A Vindkatm rf tie
knowledge, vildoin. Arab. No/ha Graece M«f io-
telligibie, and from tbefe vords arofe all the bi-
bulous names of Bacchus, viz. Dia-Nes ox Dmj.
fiusj Bromius, &c. &c. and Baca happening to
fignify crying and howling, both in the Orienul
and Scythian dialers, hence all the &buIous (lo-
ries of his howling Orgies, which correfpondiDg
with the Greek Bromos confirmed the Poets in
this opinion; all which fymbolical namet they
jprobably had from the Scythians and Arabiam,
jSacby in Irifh, alfo iignifics drunk^nnefs^ and bcnce
he was made the God of Wine, who probably
never planted a Vineprd or £[}ueezed a Qrape^
The allegory of wifdom and learning, under the
fymbolof the tree having not been underdood, by
four tranflators, much of the beauty of thefcrij^res
is loft^ particularly in the prophets. Had our trapt
lators conlulted the Talmud, they would have
done well : thefe authors were learned Jews^ vA
in mofl places gave a proper ezplanatioaj: fpr ex-
ample: Aos in Irifli is a tree, and it figoifie^
knQwledge ; fb in Hebrew \(m As or £s a tree.
Numb. 13. 20. when Mofes fent out to fcarcbtbe
land, he bid them try if any XK £s were tbcre ;
did Mofes mean a tree ? did God promife a land
flowing with milk and honey, without a tree ? or
could Mofes fulpeft it ? No ! The Talmudifts fay,
fearch for the wife men, the Ats or Es, and they
returned and faid they found the learned (Giants)
there, the Anakim : this is the interpretation of
thefe learned men, and mod congenial to the text
If the Hebraeift will read the 7th Ch. Jefaiah, with
this idea, he will fee great beauties : the learned
(trees) men of all nations ihall acknowledge the
Meffiah, Was Amos a gatherer of fycamore
fruits?
y Google
AndetU Hiji^ry rf IreUnd. 967
iruits ? a poor trade for a prophet ? No ! he was
hegatfaerer of wifdom. Ch. 7. V. 14th (s).
Tnis beautiful allegory in the fcriptures did not
sfcape Mr. Bates. ^' \H Ats or Es a tree, (ays
^ he, — ^AU the a£Hon8 of the mind are exprefied
^ by words that ftand for, or give an idea from»
^ fbmething fenfibie. C^ Gen. %. the irte of
^ ktumdidge of good and evil, — the tree ei life*
^ —And as the church is the j^arden of Ckxl,
'* thence trees are the children of God :"r--«U the
'* trees of the wood ihall rejoice,r-r-the trees of the
'^ Lord are full of fap — and by the comparifoa
^ Ezek. 31ft. and all the trees in the garden of
^ Eden were figurative of greatnefs, ftrengthy
^' glory, honour, &c. and other excellencies
^ God would blefs his people with,-r^ience XVH
y^ iets aCounfellpr, i. e. a tree, a wife man.r-ioy
" Uz. Job's Country.— (Bates, Grit. Hebr.)-r-to
'^ which we fiiall add that the TalmudKU are of
^ ojunion that Job was defcended of Js^het".
(9) In like mtnner 3/13 Cattab or Cttib» (ignifies a writpr %
Scriba, Icripfit : it is the name of the Chaldaean Merctnyy who pre-
nded over the fciences. Ci//a^. Mercuriiu qui icripcorxprseeft.
na^no Cbnabith, Daaylus. Sm nehl Dadylus. mn Thotfa,
yUnm arbor» in librit precum fumitur pro Fiagis h Moris
rubL Buxtorf.
Ezekiel comparing the kin^oms of the Eaft to the trees in the
nurden of Eden» thus mentions their being conquered by the
cingiof the Medes and Chaldacans. Behold, fays he, the Afly-
rian was a Cedar in Lebanon with fair branches, his height was
exalted above all the trees of the field, and under his ihadow
dwek all great nations. — ^Not any tree in the garden of God was
like unto hun in his beauty : omnis arbor in bono Dei non fiiit
Gmilis ad eum in pulchritudine fua— pulchnim feci eum in muf"
sihulime lamorum ejus: & emulatae funt eum omnes arboret
Htdm quB (erat) in horto Dei. (Montanus). Ezek. Ch. 31.
Hie
y Google
268 A Vindication rf the
The Irifli choofe for fuch names, the trees they
called Atbair foadha or Airigh feadha^ i. e. noble
trees. So in the Phacnician and Hebrew Adan
a willow and Adon, a Lord, have the fame root ;
whence the Greeks called Adonis •iT«7^(Hefych).
Itaios, i. e. falignus. From this word Atair which
in Irifli fignifies a father, an origin, a principal,
ftrength, power ; in Arabic Atir^ (and with an ad-
ventitious R. Atrar^ father. Uncle, brother),
Bocbart thought, the Phaenicians named men from
plants, becaufe he derives Atir from the Hebrew
^^IJn hatfir, a plant in general :-r-ex lis (I c.
Apulejo & Diofcoride) Africana & Punica planta*
rum nomine' pro viribus exfculpturi & Hebrsis
Uteris exhibituri : — hoc aggredior ut doffiores provo-
cem ad meliord tentanda^ qtuim quod audeam bunc
conatum mibi (uccejfurum^ (Vol. i. p. 752). Ain
in Irifti fignifies noble, illuftrious, hence Aihar^
lufa^ the moll noble of herbs, ground ivy, (hedc*
ra terreftris :)— many learned commentators are of
opinion that the trees mentioned in Judges 9. Ver,
13. is not a parable, but that the Oli've was the
cognomen oiOthontel^ the fig tree of Debora, and
the vine of Gideon : indeed the preceding verfcs
have much the air of Scythian compofition. On
the clcftion of a King or Chief, the elders of the
tribes were to meet at Beitb Milidh\ the houfeof
the princes. In Judges we are told, they met at
the houfe of Millo^ i. e. omnes principes ad quos
negotia publica referebantur, qui congregariin
loco difto Beih Millo^ Gallice la maifoti de la Villi
(Vatablus), — And the Vine faid, (hall I leave my
wine, which chcereth kings and men — it is unfor-
tunately rnd improperly tranflated God and man:
D^m*?NElohim, verto deos, i. c. judiccs & eosqui
in
y Google
Ancient Hijlory of Ireland. 169
in magiftratru funt : homines autem dicit vulgus
promifcuum, fays the learned Drufius: Elohim
here is the Irifh Laochy and the Etrufcan Ltuumo a
prince^ a chief, whence MiULaoch Rex Regum
and the Hebrew Melek.
And Phenius called the primitive language, be-
fore the confufion, Garti-ghearan^ i. e. the primi-
tive language, the radical tongue : the parts of
this compound are now become obfolete in the
Iriih language. Gart is head^ primus chief, and
gbearanii the Armenian gheren lingua : under fl'li
g>rt in Caftellus, is the Arabic jartum quafi Ghar-
tum, radix arboris & cujufque rei, ut prudentiae ;
the Irifh root is garam to call, to fpeak, whence
the Greek Gher-uein loqui, narrare: Perf.jcha-
rufliidan, vocem tollere (t).
The defcendants of this Phenius, called them-
fclvcs Feni'oicj or Fonn-aice^ and defcending the
Euphrates fettled in Omanj as before related, and
from hence I conjcdlure the Phanicians of the Red
Sea.
(t) Hefiod. V. 260. Vieyra. p. 53. Unlefs we take the
word fix)fn Gort, a Garden, and fuppofe it rcfcn to the Gberen
or language of Eden, which the Talmudifts might ezprefs by
TU C^rd a Grove, many trees planted together. Talmud
ETx>bim» f. 19.
CHAP.
y Google
t/o A tiritUaOtM if the
PH£NIU8 PhAR8A«
C H A ?• VII. P A R t. n.
Of the Travels <f Niul into JEgypU
THE fame of this young man's learning tekb-
ed the ears of Pharaoh Cingris^ King of J^
gypt, who invited him to his country to inftraft
me youth. Niul accepted the invitation, and Qie
King beine delighted with his learning and bdii-
viour, b«ftowed upon him his daughter Stotdj and
gave him the Lands of Caper-CherofB^ that fie up-
on the coaft of the Red Sea. He fodh after ereo-
ed Schools at Caper^Cheroth^ where his wife wai
delivered of a Son, who was called GaodBdll. (a)
During his refidence at Caper-Cberothy the CmU
dren of Ifrael attempted to free themfelves from
the Sbvery of JSgypt, and encamped near Capef*
Cheroth. Niul having learned frdiil Aaron, the
diftrefTed fitu^tion they wete in, was fb >ff<^ed
with the relation, that he offered his fiiendfliiD
and fervice to Aaron, and furnifhed the Jevilh
Army with Provifions.
Niul now began to fear that the Egyptian King
would be difpleafed at the Civility he had (hewn to
his enemies, and having communicated his fean
to Mofes, he propofed to Niul to accompany htm
to the promifed land, and prevailed upon him to
deliver up the (hipping which belonged to die
(a) So named from Japhec Gadul —See Introdudioiu
Crovn
y Google
Ancient Hijhry tf If eland. ij i
f Egypt into his hands. Niul having
\ this laft propofal, Mofes difpatched a
men, who took poflef&on df thi: ShiAs,
down the Red Sea. On the next day
miraculous paffage when Pharaoh aikd
were drowned.
len brought his Ships to land, and fe-
' Caper-Cherothj where he is fuppofcd td
, as there is no further account of him.
icceffor to the Crown of ^gypt was
an Tzdry who, determined to revciigfc
i the Scythians for the afliftance they had
he Ifraelites, entered Caper Cheroth with
fword. The Chief of the Scythians ^
was Sru^ great Grandfon of Niul who
jple to the mouth of the Nile, and thetc
g, fet fail and landed in Crete, (b) From
' fkiled through the ^gean Sea into the
xinus and up the Bior-tannis as far as na-
ind then marched under the command
Scot into the Country of their anceftor
^Bar/a.
Remarks.
Icythians or Fein^icey feated on the Cbafl:
were the firft navigators : the fame of
in Marine Aftronomy, by which they
lied to make long Voyages, having reach*
Egyptian Court, it would be natural for
Jtian monarch to invite a body of them
1 his dominions, to inftrud bis fubjeds
%. 4. Neitied. — s quotation from Rand, de Duceto ;
Ha Loland
in
y Google
272 ^ Vindication of tie
in the only art, in which thefe learned people were
deficient.
Accordingly we find thcmfeated at the Sea Port of
Caper-Chcroth on the Red Sea, where he fumifhcd
them with Scuth, i.. e. Ships, (jSSgyptiac^ Skeita)
and that appears to be the Allegory of marrying his
daughter Scota to Niul, which was the name of the
iCgyptian Hercules, according to Ptolem. Hephatf-
tion.
In like manner it is faid', that Hercules having
conquered and flain Antaeus King of Mauritania,
married his Widow Tingi^ from whom the City of
Tiggir, or I'ingi, now Tangier, had been fo call-
ed by Antaeus its founder : Pomp. Mela. L 3.
Plin. L. 5. C. 1. — Plutarch, in Sertorio-^Jablon-
flvi Panth. iEgy. L. 2, C. 7. — ^whereas we have
(hewn from good Authority, that 77g;g-/r was fo na-
med from the Syiiac, Phaenician and Irifli words,
implying Merchants. — Tangier was the Emporium
of Africa.
The j^gyptians, on a religious account, bore a
great avcrfion to the Sea, which they called fjfhwy
becaufc it fwallows up their Nile, and hated Sai-
lors fo much, that they would not fpeak to them:
and though they were not fond of going out of their
own country, for fear of introducing foreign cuf-
toms, yet they were not ignorant of Sea afiairs.
Sefoftris built a formidable navy of 400 Ships of
war, for his expedition to the Southern Seas ; and
alfo a very large Veffel of Cedar 280 Cubits ion;,
gilt without, and beautified within, which he de-
dicated to Ofiris. (c) But Sefoftris according to
Sir I. Newton was Niul or Nilus i. c. Hercules.
(c) Diod. Sicul. Eupolemuf. Un.Hift.
Tic
i
\
y Google
TheijSgyiitbns thcrdforc: only waikted S&IIdrs,
and fuch tbo^ as had navigated fd the Eaft^ from
-^dteivzc thd]r had, inivtiyoairly dmes, bcdught.the
commodbies ba, Camels by the Ifthnius of Sues t
the e(bJbliflHncnt of a port at Cf^r-C/^^My a lit-
tfe Sebw. Si/o: ; vras. nkSfb aDovenient for this trade
in ail rcfpefts. (d)
Fhiioftrajiys relates tk^t a'ccfrtdin Princd named
Erytbras vfzi mafter of tlie lied Sea, and madd!^
^e4sWror regulation. tWr-tbi jSgyptaahk fbouM
to)t iflkeridiat Sea.iiriih aiiy Sfaipfc of war; ndr with
more than ode merchant Smp>ata titne. To etadd
vhibb, the Egyptians built ,*a-^ large Teffcl^ to fu]^
ply.tBc|rface:xtfman3r,'(«j^-. :.
: JScnofae Jt^ Ijythras'tb be the fame vith ETaa df
Edoint' we claim hini ai a Scythian of Oman:
Aorc&dh-e in.Irifit fignificiis a Shipman, tfici wof d is
(d j Irfce clFeQs of FhaiVoh^,! p'verttrow. were fel;; i^ ^KKp for
m^t^ (feyifDr.Pkyfeini; fa pirod^fs of riAfe tt/dmredun-
ckr tm :hdbd, Aiid Ac^mMf Vtk«^ «^^,-»th€ BJjfy^^ mine
ftgaia:bMi<9e fiinifN}!. TIkt idPTs md . Soionees wcrp cuhiwited,
Gu nevif /tmf^ to «fii/iiriOP-^.&v^l^ f ircuRiftanca coticriburcd
to tetanit^e\meniry pro^r^'of ^M, j^g^jjtiaos^ ,in thafe CArl/
aMI ^fV^d no way df c(^'iq]&ftfd^tihd[^hf ir iddls but hr hkro-
MjfpUc^- Which, tt beft w^^'^' tfhperJfM^ and doikbtfiil me-
vid.tf'Qtrut^ee ^va'i unhMuUio iMm, gtid ftraig^ts who went
thither. on buiinefs were puni(^fcfiitith'4iMl^.^fl«W)r — fpccuneM
of Aeir IktlliA Arcbirc£tnrc^fcplpnpr«f afKl Oeonetry remain, but
(hcle dilplay . their induAty more than their 'tan:e.—( Play fair*s
Chnkiok^, p. 65.)^ — i^fhfl Egyiris^s ky the Art of ufeg
iltf fited ty iDMMof Stfik VrUs^ iet^edihgradeieik » th«y give tU
hODpairiQf thiidifcolvfry 'tor 4^b-fa>iU4'OfeTf axtl sfadtfl the litiltt
credit which is due to the greater part of rhe bift>ry ^f this PriN-*
cefi, we fhal] prove, fays Gouget, that this difcovery cannot be
iferiM «ar fhe Bgy|)tiam.-^TIIey certainly bom>wecl tfatf Scythi-
an word Efs or I/stL Ship, and ctedicarod this maokim and tti
difcovery to that Goddefs, from the affinity of name;
;c) De Vita Apollonii, L. 3. c* 35.
S alfo
y Google
ay4 ^ VimUcaiwn rf the
alfo Armenian ; the mountaun on which the Ark
Tcfted, is called by ihsmAortb to this day.
Erytbia was tbe aacient name of Cadaiy now
Gadizy both words imply a Ship in the ancient
Iriih ; and the Rabbins: derive the name Spmiam
Spain from N3^ Spina,^'Navis, fgo Span, Nao*
ta.(f)
'llie learned Niebuhr ^Ves a pleafinj^ account of
King Erythras ; *^' he reigned, fays he^ inoneo^.
M the Ifles of the Perfiaal.Gnlph, and ia-there bu*
.^^ ried : but the learned do not agree in which of
^> the Iflesr PlinvcsdfS' it Ogyrisj by whidi he
^ feems to medSiSocretai ' M D'Anville. thinks it
<< was Ormus ; but it appears to have been 0«rar-
^^- /n where^earchus-faAiir his tomb, and I think it
^ is now called iCjf^^/Nf by the Europeans/' (g)
. But Bmy attributes tfab invention bf^Sl^ to
K. Erythras, which feems to indicate that he was
fo.named from Aorih a Shipt ** Nave prixnus in
*^ jGrseciam ex ^gypto Danaus advenit ; 'ante ra-
^^ tibus navigabatur, inventisin mari Rubro inter
^« infulas a Kege lirytfara; (h) This 4dlUdes to a
^' paflage in Agartacbldes^ who fays, Erythras liv-
*' ed in an ifland, and palled to tne Continent on
** Rafts of beams, ,fucfa as the fifhermen now ufe
•* there, fays M. Niebuhr/'
The facred Scriptures prove that neither tbii
Erytbrasj or any other, was an Edomite or Idu-
maean, that had j^ofli^flion of the Red Sea^ when
Mofes pafled it, becaufe Edom did not then ez«
tend to the Red Sea.
(f ) Anibice Codas, a ]ai]ge Ship, Ch. Kid. The i
Iri/h write the word Gra#.
(g) Niebuhri Arabia, p. iSy.
(h) Lib. 7. Ch. s6.
y Google
Ancient Hifiory ^Ireland. ays
Kniber8C.2o. V.i4. we are told, that Mo-
meflengers from Kadefh, unto the K. of
-V. 2o. and the K. faid, thou fhalt not go
And Edom came out with much people
I a ftrong hand. Thus Edom refufed to
el paflage through his borders, wherefore
rned away from him* Numbers 13- V. 4.
y journeyed from Mount Hor, by the way
\€d Seay to compafs the Land of Edom.
t. appears that the Canaanites did not at
z dwell on the borders of the Red Sei^, for
lites were then on their journey to ppfleis
PS of their country. It appears a)fo that
l;d extend to the Red Sea in Solomon's
dels there is an interpolation,^ by way of
tion,.(i;
ind his Colony were fettled at Capcr-Che*
93. Caper in Chaldee is a town« '^U^^y oi*
It, (pagus) and the name of the place
nfbfes pafled t^ie; Red Sea, 'wzs€berftb.
, 14. V. 2. Turn and encamp before Pi-
ri&i. between Migdol i^nd the Sea ; Numb.
\mi And they departed from before PxAa-
and pafled through the midft of the Sea.
ce was on the borders of ^gypt, and in
pture is always vnritten Jn*»nn"**9 ^^ih*-
i. e. the q/iiurft of Chiroth. Hbirofh^
Chirotb^ Loci^s deferti^ad quem venerunt
Lmarc transfretemes.— (k) Piha-Chiroth.
..Qi.iToth. (1) ; .
ings, C. 9. V. 26. And K. Solomon made a Navy
EKioii^geber^ whidi is befide Eloth, pn the. Shore of
1/ m the land of Eddin.-^This was a general expreOi-
rooTin.' Eufeb.
irerius OromoD.
S a Nitd
y Google
37^ A riMduaiim tf ilr
Nul fuppfied the UnArr-i vs^ p^nVmM^ (m)
and moved lower down vidi bu Sfcogipcag, kft
Pharaoh fliouid crcis upon ibcsi m ibai narck
round the borders of Oman cc dbt oppaBtc Goaft
—for they were obliged to go rossd tbc boKdoi of
£dom 28 before related. And ia fcer ycsn afar
this event, fays the Book cf Iraraa, (aa bflh
MSS.) the >cythian5 fled viib grett psncf Fha-
raoh's fleet. Nilus, lays Sir I. Kcvtca, «ai the
Egyptian Hercules, and in the days of Sflhaon
lailed to the ftrai|^ts, he was the Ogmi« «f Ae
Gauls. (Chronol. p. i8i.)
lliis is an Eaftern Story handed dova to vs k
Hebrew and in Arabic, by the Rabbins uid Msf-
folmans. Rabbi Siiiion, who lived c^o yeajs be-
fore Chri/t, relates it in this manner. ** She «u
** as Merchants Ships, that brin^ dicir food from
^ afar : thefe are the words of Soknaod, IVor.
" C. 31. V. i^.— Merchants Sbips^ the ]J3DJ1W
^^ anioih Canaan^ which were on tfac Red Sn,
*^ when Ifracl pafled 11— from tfar ibn brmifk
'* them fo9d\ this alludes to the provilums diefe
*^ Merchants gave to the Sons of Ifrad, who canie
'^ from iBgypt without Store of provifionsk Da*
^^ vid mentions thefe Ships in Pfalm lo^. V. 27.
•* — ^There went the Ships, (that is, on the Red
^^ Sea,) when God fcomcd at the Ltviathan^ tht
'^ is, Pharaoh. — And becaufe thefe Cknaaa Sh^
^* gave Ifrael of their proviiions, God wovid not
'^ deftroy their Ships, but with an £aft wind car*
(m^ We leani from PtoIoiDSBas Hephxftion, riMttittfJhvfmtk
nime of the Egyptian voyaging Hercules. Sir L NetrfOi cib
biin to be Sefuc or Sefodris, and that he was called Nilus, fraa
the great improvement he made to the Nile : and tfaii Nihi hefi/i
was the Ogmius of the Gauls. (Chronology p. 181.)
« ricd
y Google
cc
AtttiM Hifiarj rf Ireland. 277
^* ried them far down the Red Sea» and this wind
•* was by the particular appointment of God ; To
this Mofes refers in Exodus xv. 15. llie inha-
bitants of Canaan, did melt away for fear, when
they were informed by their countrymen, the
- mariners, who law this tranfaftion of the paf-
*« fage of the Red Sea." (n)
R. Simon makes thefe Ships to have belonged
to the Canaanites, — we have (hewn from good au-
thority that Canaan^ in Hebrew, fignifies a mer-
chant, and Canaith and Anac in the Scythian, fo
that it is difficult to diftmguifh the meaning of the
Scriptures in feveral places, where thefe words
occur.
The Muflulmans that have made mention of thefe
Ships are Mederek and the author of the Tebiian ;
they fay, '* that when the Ifraelites had paflcd the
** Red Sea, they were under apprehenfion that
*' Pharaoh would crofs in SbifSj and flank them
^ as they encamped on the oppoiite Shore of the
'* dcfcrt ; for they knew not that he had periflied
^^ in the waters. Therefore, God caufed the body
(n) I ibcr Zoar, p. 87. Exod. C. 22. Prov. C. 31. V. 14.
Vnigate. She is like the Merchants Ships, (he brin^tth her food
fftuB afiir. Pfalm 104. V. 26. There go the Ships-- there is
chat Leviathan who thou haft nude to play therein, thefe wait all
Bpon thee, that thou inayeft give them their food in doe Seafoa.
Ezod. XV. 15. Then the Dukes of Edom, fhall be amazed^
the nighty men of Moab, trembling ihall take hold upon tliem :
all the inhabitants of Canaan (hall melt away. See Baumgar-
Ben's remarks on this Verfc. Un. Hift. V. 2.
We fliall not defend Rab. Simons explanation of thefe paOkr
m : they are certainly forced— the Srory of the Ships and of the
flopply of proviiioiis is fufficient for our purpofe :— it was not fa-
bncated by an Irilli monk, no more than Caper Chnoth for Pi-
hachiroth. From what boob did they deal thefe paflages ? from
trtdiiioii only.
y Google
ayS A Vin^catian' rf the
*^ of Pharaoh to float on the waves in fight of
^^ their camp ; which was immediately known,
*^ by the Steel Cuirafs he wore ; and this miracle,
^^ of a body fo heavily loaded with Iron, floating
^* cm the water, convinced them of the continu-
^* ance of God's kindneis and protedion. On the
** other hand, the Egyptians feeine their King
*^ did not return, fald, he was gone in a Ship to
^* fome Ifland, either to hunt or to fifli; but,
^^ God here performed another miracle ; for the
*^ waves threw up Pharaoh -s Corps on the Coaftof
** ^gypt, that all his fubje&s might be Eye wtt-
•* neffes of his death.'-
GUAR
y Google
AncwHt Hifiary. if hthmd. tjg
c H A E. vn. P A R T m.
WHEN the Gadeli arrived in that part of
Scythia^ from whence they originadly de-
fended, yiz. Armenia, they were harrafled with
continual wars by their kindred, the pofterity of
NiannuaU^ the eldeft Son of Phenius Pharfa, who
were afraid they would put in fome claim to the
Government of the Country : their diflentiona
continued feven years, in which time Refleoir the.
Grandfon of Nionnuall was flain. The Children
of ^iWthen retired to Amafan^ and after continu-
ing there for fome time, they failed down the nar-
row Sea (the HellefporH) that flows from the Nor-
thern Ocean (the Euxinus.) They had been dri-
ven upon an Ifland called Caroma in the Pontick^
where they flaid one year.. They were there in-
formed by a CaikeTj or Prophet, whom they con-
fulted, and who always attended the Gadelij that
it was ordained, they fhould have no refting place,
till they arrived at a certain Weftem IJli. Over-
awed by this predidion of die Caiiery they pro-
ceeded on their Voyage weftward, and landed at
the Ifland of Guthia. Here fbmc fliy they continu-
ed 150 years,and others fay 300 years, but .certain
it is, that ibme of their pofterity inhabit thut Ifland
at this day, from hence they moved to Spain, (o)
(o) Phairtifii. quondam Perfs^ Cornices fuifle dicnntur Hem^Y
lis ad Hefperides teiidentis. (Pliny.)
Deinde Pkaruiii aliquando tendente ad Hefperides Hercnle di-
tesy nunc inculti, & nifi quod pecore aluntur admodum inopcs«
(Pompoa Mela.)
Here
yGoogle
%9f> A VkdifiUlm ^ tk^
Here it muft be underftood that Caiker Ggnl.
fies a Draoij or Fiopucbe^ that is, a peribn of fm-
gular Icatrniiig and vifdom, & Propbet,' that al-
ways attended the Gadeli in their military Expedi*
tions.
R X M A R K.
There is nothing repugnant to comaM^n and ap»
proved Geography in this accomUy tiLoxp^ that
Bithyniay F^phlagonia apd ]^fiti|9y are aoflicd
Seythisu They entered thit Country Iff thiBioF-
tannis, the Porthenius of the andebts, tiMA di*
vidcd Bithynia from Paphtagonia and ^Is iniotki
Euxine. FindHftg their Countrymen, did iio€ re*
Kfli their return, they retired to Am^irn a poft (m
the Pontus £uxJnu€, that ther ought efcipe bf
Sea, if hard preflRed. Amafdn lies cm cbe CoaA tK
the JEuxine, between theRi¥ers Udlyi and Ti&tfr-
modon^ catted by the Latins Amajia\ it was the na-
tive ptaee c4 StrabO) and ip thjs cvMintrf it was,
that the famous Amazons dwek. ^ " ' ' .
Moving defcended the Hellefpoht sHid ielearedtbe
jSgeaii Sea^ ther Aeered weftward vk fettrch ef the
Hk»^ predicted by the Caikeir or Fiolhlche, and
landed mG^tbia or Guthidj that i&, in Sitity : where
Sir I. N ewtoix Affirms, JV]Ub fetffed the Sicaniaa
Cotony, the fipft inhahitrots of Sieijy : (p) GaMb^
Gmtb or Gutha ih Irift Signify landis hy the Sea
J^ide covered at high yfidXtty ^nd from which tiie
tide retires, in Englifti, Salt-mar/hes j richfattemni
grounds. Sruach 5r^^^i:>fr or iSrahach flgnifieslbw
rich grounds by the River Side^ Sruamac^ abouad-
(p) Chronol. p. i8i*
y Google
4ncSmt Hytify f IreUmd. sSi
a lorn grovnds; from whence Syraoift in Si^
if MfftwlrirxftMiTA, Xvffltue^ Palus etiam e/i qtm
ur Syracoy fay« Ste(>hums fpeakingof Syni«
And this Palus was known to the Greeks
le name of Guafa. Cluv^rius ex Plutarchi
Cy Syracufani agri regioncm amplam & ferd-
i'tftrei Guata^ nomine a man in mediterranea
^£tum, Perfic GhaA, foft Ground refrcfhed
reams. This tv^prd enters in the Arabic com-
d Rnd-ghut. Tur^ghut, i. e. ooze, flime,
uncotered at low water. Rud in Perfic and
in Arabic, is a River, ghut is fat muddv land*
Englifii tranflator of Keating makes Gnthia;
foTulj and in two words fends our Ga^eliai( fd*
irers from the iEgean Sea to Gothland ; and
Veftem Ifland, he will have to be Irdbnd, a
ge that has given a modem Author great
I for criticifm.
ie Hebf ew word I think is "Vi Gud. QlaUkd
Guda the bank or border of a River, Jof«
» V. 15. the River Jordan covered all the
i gedothi, the low banks, the % D, and n
re eommutable in all languages. <^ what
the jfhuations of the Cities of Gath, of the
icures P In Arabic and Perlic Gutabj onda
;, fludus : ^ha^ terra molior peculiariter
I irrigua (Caftellus.) The Valley or plain of
le, in which is the Oty of Samarcande, Ca-
of Tranfoxania or Oriental Scythia) is cadiied
baij becaufe it is well watered by Canals,
i^^ great River Cai, which overflows and re-
es the ground. (See D'HcrbcIot at Sogde.)—
ce the cdd name of Waterford Guata— fbrdia.
)eRman derives Gothland^ a vetere Cambrico
r quod infulam notat, a very proper name for
an
y Google
28a AVlndicaHmcf the "
aa Iflandy which is commonly . in part cvefflowed
at high ^ater^ 6r where there is a furrounding
Slab or Strand left at low water.
Gyttia, Caenum, proprie illud, quod poft aqua-
rum inundationem remanet. Haud dubie enim
af&nitatem habet cum Ang. Sax. ^te inundatio.
Alias gus. (Ihre Lex. Suio-GothT) Gus has a
Tcry different origin, unknown to Ihre.
Goth-land maxima infula Maris Baltbici — haud
paucira glebae ubertate, ita appellatum fuiffe, ere-
dant banc infulam, tanquam bonam terrain. (Ihre.)
. Quam Britones infulam Guoid yel. Guitbe, quod
Latine divortium dici poteft. (Unde Ve£ta) now
Wight. (Lelandus, Ex Chronico incerti Auth.)
Frequent mention is made in Irifli hiftory of
our Scuthae, or Shipmen, being often in pc^ef-
fion of Gutbia or Sicily : — they touched there in
their way to Spain ; anerwards in their emlgra*
tion from Africa ( ^gsdn on their return from
JEgypt. It will not here be improper to enquire,
from ancient hiftory, who were the firft. inhabi-
tants of this Ifland, and of the names of the peo-
ple and places contained in it. The learned fio-
chart has attempted to prove all was Phaenidan ;
we (hall proceed on as good grouncU; in proving al)
was Iberno-Scythian.
Firft, of its ancient names, Sicania and Sicilia.
Sicania, it is faid, took its name from the Su
cani. Bochart derives this name from the Hebrew
word pu; faken, a neighbour, and thinks they
were fo called by the Phsenicians, becaufe they
were adjoining them, when they fettled there.
Proinde Sicanos a Siculis, ut quidem puto, neque
gens neque fermo diftinxit, fed (itus & variae ut
cvenit in eadem gente fa&iones. £t Punica voce
Sicanim
y Google
AmUnt ISJhry iff Ireland. 683
^icamin vel Sicani didi, qui Siculbrum Pcenis
erant proximi, quafi vicinos dixeris. Servius tcUs
us, the Sicani were from Spain, in Lib. 8. Ma^
Sicani fecundum nonuUos, populi funt Hifpaniae,
a fluvio Sicori didi : Diodorus, L. 5, fays, the moft
accurate ancient authors declare they were indigeni.
Veteres Siciliae incolas Sicanos indigenas efle tra-
dunt fcriptores accuratiffimi. Timaeus fays the fame.
Thucydides informs us the mod ancient inha-
bitants were the Cyclopi and Lseftrygoni ; but
from whence they came, or to what place they
went, he is ignorant : but he thinks it is mod pro«
'bable the Sicani were from Iberia. (Thucyd.
Lib. 6.)
That they were originally from Iberia^ on the
Euxine Sea, I make no doubt ; and in the word
Skani^ I think is perceptible, the name Scutba or
Shipmen, by which they were always known to
Che Orientalifts. WTHO Sacha, nawf^ \yti Ani,
nayis.
Lajirygonii feems to have much the fame origin.
Leaftar in Irifh is a boat, or any veflfel made of
plank, as a furkin, barrel, &c. gonai or conai, is
a refidence or dwelling, hence Leaftargonai fig-
nifies thofe that made their refidence chiefly in
boats and (hips.
The ancient Irifli were in general (hipmen, fea-
men, or iiOiermen ; but fome of them remained
at home to cultivate the foil, and to follow trades
and manufadures ; thefe refidents on ihore would
be called Cuclaibh^ the plural of Cuclai or Cu-
claidh, which fignifies a fettlement, a refidence;
Our Colonies would then be divided into two di*
ftind claffes of people, one, the Leaftargonai, who
4welt in their boats or leaftars, and the other, the
y Google
fl84 A VhHaUkB of tie
C^tclmbbj vho were refident on fliore in their Co-
cUidh or iettlcmeats ; who never went to fiea but
on a general migratian, and had no coacem m
the fliipping or maritime affairs. This is the cha-
radcr of the Cyclops given by Homer, lib. 9.
Odyff. yet they were the Tons of Neptune.
Homcrus negat Cyclopibus uUuin cfle navium
ufum, quarum ope fedes mutaverint*
Naves quippe feris non funt Cydc^bus ulkc.
Nee faber ullus adeft qui conftruat.
As tranflated by Bocbart, Geogr. Sacr. L. i.
C. 30.
Paufanias fays the Fhxnicians and Lybians
came to Sicily in one fleet ; hence Bochart de-
rives Cyclops from mV? p^n Chek-Lelub, id A,
Sinus Lilybetanus vd Sinus ad Lybiam: aut
etiam "CKS^^^Vy Chek Lubim, Sinus Libum,
quia ^•'vitLti iL aiCi;k communi claffe in infulam ve-
nerunty ut fcribit Paufanias in Eliacis — proinde
veteres ctiam locorum incolss, Punice (iidifuot
homines Chek Lub, L e. Sinus Lilybsetani. Quod
Grasd %axhuw'ffm/i*s fuo more KvicAA^tu' interprttati
funt, quafi fic appellarentur, quod unum haberent
oculum, eumque orbicularem : It is playing on
the Ibemo-Scythian words caoc-loibin, L e. |^|in4
peafantSy or huibandmen.
Palaephatus will have it they were fo called bc-
canfe they inhabited a round ifland, whereas Sidly
was called by the ancient Irilh Tri-cearMC, and
by the Greeks TfHAvpior and Triguetra by the Ro*
mans, becaufe it was triangular.
Thefe Leaftargonai weTre of a ftrong robuft race,
as all our Scythi were ; hence the Tyrians called
them
y Google
Afiaent Hi/hry ^ irdand. At^
tfaeiift ]p^ tl*> Lan tircam^ L t. Leo mordax^
pla]^ng on (be tiafne Leaftatgui (S1iip-pe<»Ie)c
the Greeks tnnftaied thi» into Lemtinij sina re*
potted tbem to be men-eatere, like liona.
Circa Teriam atnnem & Leontinos eampoi hi^
bitafle dicuntur Laeftrygon^s, immane genus ho^
fninum, ferino more humana came vefci felifUHi*
Ifacius in Lycapbronem ; funt autem in Sicilia^ ut
nugantur, qui vefcuntur humana carn^.
Bochart proves the Cyclopes & Laeftrigones
were <Mie and the fame people; he quotes the
words of Thucydides before mentioned ^ and
from the Scholi^ of Theocritus he plroves plainly
that the Sicarii were defcended from them.
Let us now fuppofe our Scythi reconnoitring
tkis ifland. In failing round it, to the norths they
eiiter the Streiehts'or Fare oJF Mef&na, famous for
th^ rapidity of its currents atid the flowing and
ebbing of' the fea, which is irreguhr, and fome-
titbed ruflies in wfth fuch vfeleiite, that fhips^ end-
ing at anchor art' in danger. At the north en-
ttadce of this Streight, they obferve a Rock on the
coaft of Italy, which they call Scaolah or Scalagbj
that is, fplintered off, or diridedi fr6m the eohti-
sebt; in like manner they iltfnlitd fimilar rodks,
now called Siv% and Skull, on tbeS. W. coaft of
IWlialid. On the S. fide of this viatrow g^it,- MX%
to Sicily, tfefey find a kind of whirlpool, whidi
they name CdM^defs, i. «; the fliip's^ impediment^
loir carb is a fmall (hip of boat, a coafter, (tn^ A^^
rab. karibj Cb: i&^y ghai4ba); iatid enquitring
iMo the caufe of thefe diffi^tikil^s, at% informed by
tile natives, that the ifland, being ieparated from
the continent, left thefe impediments 5<--4ienc€
Ihey would name the iiland Scaolaoi or bcachan-
aoi.
y Google
286 A TindicaAM rf tbe
aoi, (the ifland feparated from the mam land)-*
whence Sicilia and Sicania. This was the <q)inioa
of. the ancients, as itf evident from Strabo, Mda»
Virgil, and Pliny. Tranquilius Faber pretends to
afcertain the aera of this memorable event ; that it
was about the time the Ifraelites were delivered
from the ^Egyptian bondage, which he coUeds
from Euftathius, in his obfervations on Dioojfius
Pcricgetes :
Zancle quoque junfla fuifle
Dicitur Italise, donee confima pontus
AbftuUt, & media tellurem rej^ulit unda.
Ovid. Met. L. 15, V, 390.
Haec loca, vi quondam & vafta convuUa ruina
(Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetuftas)
.. ]DifliIuiire ferunt ; cum protinus utraque tellus
Una foret, venit ^ledio vi pontis, & undis
Hefperium Siculo latus abfcidk, aryaque & urbei
Litore diduda$ angufto interluit xftu.
Virg, JEneid* L. 3^ V. 414,
On which Scryiusr—
Ut etiam S^luftius dicit, Italiam' ^iQlutm coo-
jun£lam conftat fuifle, fed medium fpatium, aut
per humilitatem obrutum eft, aut per 'anguftiaiii
fcilTum. £t praeter Charybdim illam no^mam
de qua diximus, aliam -defcribit (Etymologus) cir-
ca Gades ubi^mare sibfprptum majore cum impeta
redit. Meminit & Suidas & Strabp. .
So that wherever our Scytbi found: a dangerous
paflage for (hipping, there we find a Carlhdeii^ or
Carybdis.
Bochart
y Google
Afttlent Hi/iory. cfb-eland. 2S7
Bochart-f&endous another on the Syrian- coaft.
Iharibdim vocat Syriae locum ititer Apamaeam &
Lntiocliam;' in (juo Orontes-abforptuspofl 40
:adia ratfu^«meFgit.
This learned man derives Scylla from ^pu Scdi
utium, ind dharibdi8from.7S31N-*lin Chor ob-
an, forameik ^rditionis. My readers willjiidgc
ikich of the two explanations is mofl; agreeable to
^on.
Sicilxa, the natne of the ifland, he derives from
too; Sielul, i. e. perfedxo. ^.<^ia inter omncs
dTulas quae notx erant turn temporis, facil^.: pri#-
AS bbtinet ; or from ^TOKVi^ Efcol,. botrus, Syris
iJD Segol & SeguK Unde eft.quod Grammatici
fgel vocant a forma botri vocale pundum e tribns
mdis in triangukim fic v digeflis* — Eaiplavoce
iito Phflbnices Siciliam appellaffe^ quad botronim
fulam.
That the point i/^#/ was fo'called, from a bunchy
e -fcadiiy aHow, tor the. name. of everyl.lctter,
A every point, Alludes to trees or its fruit, (as
t Ihallfliewih/aTrcatife oh. the Ogham) agrees
Ac to the dcfcription of the alphabet by thcllrilh
nmmarians: but here we might 'go further,. imd
yjitwaieadi8dSkilyiromSj*(^%, the olive-tree^ i;..e;
e Sgoi^'ihcred'n Oga, our iiercules ; the Tyrian
ga or Min^va— for fgolin Irilh is an otivfe ; it
aUb the moms or arbor fapiens^ both which wei'e
;dicated to^Mertiiry and to Hercules ;-^for-:on
e north fide of Sicily are the fmall iflands .of
^j^Uu, that is, of Eolas (fcietice) 1 an epithet in
Ifli of Iiercules ^ and am^gft diefe was Infiila
erculis ; Longinis, the fhip-ifhind, &a oppbfitd
^ which waA ^the town of Myls, i e. n^ the
ilor, another epithet of Hercules. Sgol in Iriib
is
y Google
m AVimUeaiknaftii
is a clufter, a bunchy % multitude ; hence the JLng^
liih word, a Ikull of herrings, && ; but as Sie%
was fhiitftftl of the vine, Bochart forms ^fUD into
N*^VtlD fegulaja, id eft, Infuhi bocrorum^ vel IQ-
fula Uvarunu
He ftrengthem his canje£htre from the Naaos,
at the mourn of the river Trigidi in this ifland^ be-
ing facred to Bacchu. vH^Ti Jffd Ain^ He*
fych.
Aiunt etiam apud ipfos (Nasos) (]ji|;ldsrem
quandam efle vino prscftantiam, cz f\vA oonftct
quam ben^ fit afedtns (Bacchus) Deus erga in*
fulam. (Diod. L. $.} £t SoUnusy Naxos iSeiiy^
fia prius quam Nazos dida, vel qtiod holpita Lb
bero patri, vel quod fcrtiliUte vittum: vincat C9^
teras.<— Quae fit detorfit Ifidoriis Naxos iBfuIs a
Dionyfio di&a, quafi Dionazos^ i)ttod fertilttatc fi-
tium vincat ceteras.
Boduirt does not (hew the deriTation of Ka»Ds ;
I think it owes its name to our Scythi fipiiiiig
there ezcellent aid wine, which in IriO) i^fii^i
a corruption ironi the Arabick aHckf both widk
fignify old wine^-^G. arid O are ahhmiiable ; 4^
is the Arabic word with the trarifpoficioa of oat
letter. The Irifli An^aoi^acbeti ihd Jftuid of Old
Wine ; from whence Nazos,:^ <tsui' oakhfAqueniiy
the Greeks would dedicate foi deiictom a fpot to
Bacchus.
From the north we proceed to. the i weft ; there
we find the iEgades Infulso, and the moft weftcnif
called Hiera, i.e. lar-aoi, theWeftem Hlaad};^
and taking a tour ibuthward^ ^e ii6pt at thi
fouthem promontory . called Odh^as, L e. tbi
South Point, whence Odyflea & Odyfleum Pro«
snontorium.
Bochart
y Google
Ancient Hi/tory cf Ireland. ^89
Bochsurt thinks the name derived from U^T\ ha-
das, i. e. mynus.
In their paflfage to the Weft, they find a bay
favourable for fiming, where the fiih depofit their
^wn and breed; this they call lucbarai, firom
lucbar, ipawn of fifh, and here they build a fifli-
ing town called Hycara — -"Xioiapflb CapCapixo* x^f'^r,
Hycara barbaricum oppidum.
Vr\y2 P^Ti Chik-caura Sinus Pifcis, fays Bo-
chart. Here, I think, and at Drubhan, or Dru-
phan, i* e. the village or habitation, our Scythi
firft fettled, and between thefe points is Sicania.
We have no account of ^tna, the burning
mountain, in our Irifh hiftory: it is obferved,
that Homer did not mention it ; that great authci*
would not have omitted fo fine an opportunity of
exerting his poetical talents, had it burned in his
time ; and had the expeditions of our ancient Irifh
to this Ifland, been the fabrication of modern
monks, they would not have had the ingenuity
to have omitted it.
The Caiker or Ftofache^ attended them in all
their expeditions. The office of Caiker is often
mentioned in the Irifh hiftory as a Prieft and Pro-
phet, peculiarly adapted for military fervices, like
the Sagan of the Jews.
This pafTage and the explanation of the word
Caiker will tend, perhaps, to explain one of the
moft difficult texts in the holy fcriptures. I mean
the 6th, 7th, and 8th verfes of the 5th Chap, of
the 2nd book of Samuel. '* And David and his
** men went to Jerufalcm, unto the Jebufitcs
** the inhabitants of the land ; which fpake unto
*' David, faying, except thou take away the blind
•* and the lame^ thou fhalt not come in hither :
** thinking David cannot come in hither".
T " And
y Google
go A Vindieatwn cf the
^^ And David faid, whofbever getteth ap to the
^^ gutter (aquaedu£b or fewer) and fmitcth the
*' lame and the blind that are bated of David sfoul^
^' he ihall be chief and captain''.
The text has ysg aor and jno^pbiffacb^ traafla-
ted blind and lame^ and inftead of Fhiflach, die
Chaldce ha^ *)pn Chaier. liXl Aor fignifies to
vratch, as well as to be blind, whence l^y Air^
Vigil, Angelus peq)etu6 vigilans, nunqyam ^r-
miens : hence Aire in iriih is a chieftain, an offi-
cer, a guard, — ^and we have Caiker and Fi^he
fignifying the war priejh or pr^bet : thffe, pro-
bably, were mounted on the walls of Jcnilalein
encouraging the ibidiers and bidding defiance to
David, and not the blind and lame ; for, why
ihould the blind and lame be bated rf EktvitPsfitdi
— (a) Or how could David diftinguifh the lameoMd
the blind J from able men, whenpottcd on lofty walisl
^pn Chaker in the Chaldee is to prasdi&, to in*
vcftigate, to fearch into natur&i-^Scphiri haW
Chakar npmon "CDD Libri fcrutationis^ i. c. Pkfi-
ci^ which perfedly correfponds with the office of
our Caicery who was not only a prieft, but an
officer ; for, in the clofe of this part of the hiftory,
we are told, that the principal commanders in tUi
voyage were Ealloid^ LamhSonn^ Cing and Cdicer.
That in their voyage to Gutbiaj they met with
Murdbuchon (Syrens) who fung the officers to
ileep, and would have killed them, had not Caillier
given them a charm (b)*
(a) And the Inhabitants of Jehus faid to David, Thoa ftak
not come hither. — ^The fucceedii»g words of Samuel are vxj
difficult. (Kenniort.) Difl*. p. 33.
(b) ")3in & TDTT with a 3 inftead of p, in the Chaldce ■
conductor. The Iri/h, at ]ea(l the modem Inih, can make 09
diflindtion, the C being always founded as K, and this letter
they liave not in their alphabet.
MILES.
yGoogle
AndMt Hifioty rf Ireland, a^t
ILESPAlNorMlLESlUS.
CHAP. Vin. PART I.
f Voyage of the Milesians from Gutbla U
in Spmriy i. c. The Spmrt^ i. e. The Ship
country*
I RATH A, fon of Deaghatha, was the prin-
\ dpal commander in this voyage and condud'-
thc Gaduli from Gufhia (Sicilly) to An Spain^
in. The officers under him were Oige^ Uige,
ntan^ and Caiker. They failed from Guthia^
s. Sicily) leaving Catria on their left hand, and
ping the S. Weft Coaft of Eorp (or Europe,)
led in Spain.
Tie pofterity of Tubal the grand fon of Japhet,
e the inhabitants of the country at that time^
with them the Gadelians fought many defpe-
engagemcnts (c). Bratha had a fon bom in
in^ whom he called Breogan : he built the city
Ireogan near Gruine.
*he ramous Gallavi^ who was called Milefs and
efpiUn (d)^ was the fon of BiUe^ fon of Breogan.
) Tubal five Jubal« quinto geaicus Ja{>lieti filii Moe, didlus
My &«beoquodin^Iauricaniaobierit. Adas Mauritanns,
us Hifpanide regnuin obrinart, ut ex Lttinis aflehuit Eufe-
& Hieronyxmis, ex HebrfKls Jofephus, & ex Chaldcis Be-
. (Tixapha. Hift. Hifp. p. 8<.
le SpanilK writers £17 that Tubal was called Tarfis ; that
le was the grandfon of Japher, our Irirti hiftcrry informs us
he fons of Tarfis accompuuicd them to Ireland and were al-
diftinguiflied not to be of Gadelian race.
) Ooles, the old Spanifb name of Hercules. (Da LaOono-
•ncieot Spaniih medals).
T % This
y Google
fl 9 i A Vindication cf the
This family had almofl: made a conqueft of the
country, and obtained fome of the principal offi-
cers in the government. Gallamh or Mileftot
Mile-Spain at length rcfolved to vifit his relations
in Scythia and accordingly fitted out 30 (hips, and
fleering for Cretey he paffed it by and afcending to
the Euxine fea, entered the Biortannis.
ITie King of Scythia received him kindly, made
him chief commander of his forces and beftowed
his daughter Seang upon him. By the continued
courfe of his vidorics he became the darling of
the people, which raifcd a jealoufy in the king,
who refolvcd to crufli his greatnefe. AfiiWi in-
formed of thisbafe detign, allembledthe Gadelian
officers, and they came to a refolution of forcing
their way into the palace and killing the king,
which they immediately put in execution. They
then retired to their flnppine, and embarking in die
Biortanais (or Partheneus^ failed through the
Euxine & .£geanfeas into the Mediterranean, and
fleering for the Nile landed in -^gypt.
When Melefms and his party landed^ tbey fent
meffengers to Pharaoh Nedonebus the Egyptian
king, to notify their arrival. He welcomed them
to his Court and afligned a trad of land for the
fupport of the Gadelian forces.
iEgypt was at this time engaged in a defperate
war with the Ethiopians : Pharaoh finding Milefius
to be an expert foldier, made him general of his
forces* Milefius engaged the Ethiopians with
fuccefs, and at length brought them under tribute
to the crown of ^gypt. Upon this, Pharaoh
gave his daughter Scota in marriage, (by her he
had two fons Heber-Ficnn and Amergin^ (c). When
^e) We have already explained the allegory of Scoci | and
(hewn it fignified his fleers, his (i\\^ Heberfionn and AmergiB
he made ComRianders of the fleets.
Milefius
y Google
Ancient Hi/hry of Ireland. 193
Milefius arrived in ^gypt, he appointed twelve
of the moft ingenious youths that attended him,
to be inftruded in the fciences of iEgypt, with a
deiign of teaching his countrvmen the trades and
myfteries of the -Egyptians (f).
When he had been feven years in ^gypt,
he recollefted the remarkable praedidion ot the
Caikerj the principal Draoi^ who had declared
that the pofterityof G^w/^/ fliould find no reft till
they came to a weftcm Ifland. He therefore fitted
out fixty (hips, and failing from the Nile into the
Mediterranean, landed in Thrace : leaving that
foon after, he came to the weftern Ifland, viz.
GUTHIA, which lies near a Frith or narrow fea^
that extends northwards. Here he dwelt fome time,
and in this Ifland his wife was delivered of a fon,
whom he called Calpa ; they next failed up the
narrow feas that divide Afia from Europe, keep-
ing Europe on their left or weftward. They
( f) The Greek hidory informs us, that Miletum in Ionia, was
firft colonized by Phoenicians from Crete ~that this colony was
attacked by the PerAans and tranfplanted into Perfia— that the
Phaenicians and Milefians joined with the Periians againft the lo*
nians, at the battle of Mycaie, and that they were made (laves
by the Periians, but kindly treated by Alexander : — and in the
time of Pfamiticus a colony of Milefians fettled in Greece. The
Sacae joined the PeHians at the battle of Marathon and broke the
centre of the Athenians.
The Liber Lecanus, an ancient IriHi MS. informs us, that
one colony of the Milefians arrived in Ireland in the laft year of
Cimbaoth or Cambaoih, (i. e. Cambyfes) fon of Ciras (i. e. Cy-
rus)"—it then defcribes the divifions of Alexander's empire
among his Generals, and fays, another colony arrived in Ireland
in that very year wherein Alexander defeated Daire, i. e. Da-
nos.^i— (Leab. Lecan. fol. 1 3).
then
y Google
ag4 A TtnScaHon ef the
then returned to Crottm (g), or the coantry of tbe
Crotoniy at a place called Alba^ (i. e. Albeftum)
and voyaging from thence leaving die greater
Brutii on their right, they came to Eraibaj (Cadis),
keeping the S. Weft coaft (of Spain) on their right
tin they arrived in the harbour of Biafcan^ (Bif-
eany) (h).
Remarks,
We have already (hewn the epithets MBkftmd
Milefpain, fignify the hero of the (hip ; a naval
commander. Mil is a champion, hero, officer,
the fame as Mai or Male, Chatd. Np^t^aka,
Rex. E/s and Spain fignify a ^ip, froml^Es,
lignum ; or Ky^gb Spina or Sapina, navis mana
3e teAa, whence ]Qo Span or Sapan, Nauta. oec
I Kings Ch. g. 26. Ch, io« 22. £2. Ch. 29* 29.
&c. &c. Milefpain is then fynonimous to the
Chaldean N*»X1D 311 Rab Spania, i. c. Magi(icr
Nautarum, Jon. Ch. i. 6. Again ffya malk^in
Hebrew and Melach or Melacfaoir in Irifli, fignify
a faiior : Nauta^ remex, qui mare feu aquas re-
mo mifcet & vertit, fays Schindler. In Arabic
Mullah is a faiior and Stifina a (hip ; the Efs of the
Irifti, they have converted into Ajuz. The Cbal*
dee Nifa and the Syriac Noufa^ a (hip derive from
this root, whence rac/^ & fjJt/s-. "
(g) The reader will recollect thtt iVJ7orNilu8, the fbo ef
Fenius was the Hercules who founded Croton : Sir I. Newton
calls hlin the Egyptian Hercules, (Chronol. p. i8i). See
Ch. 4ih.
(h) Albiftrum, oppidum Bnitionum. Ptoiem. Fenuriiw.
Tuatha
y Google
Ahcidnt IS/icty <f Inland. 295
Tuatha mac Mileadb»
Mtleadh longe Libearn^
Lords were Milefius fona»
Milefiua of the libearn (hip,
fiys cue of the oUeft P6et9 of the Irifh*
Hence Hemer calls the (hip Argo «r«<n.A<iAmTx.
ipl. fi) which £uft« explains tbus^ i k 9i<rt dat. pi. a
Sing; •&- & fii^t cnrx effc ; why not from «r£r oimnis,
totoSy exceUens.
HUknry infann us^ that about 630 years before
Chrift, Pfametticus king of -ffilgypt prcfcnfcd the
MUrftMs witk lands on each fide the Nile^ and put
diiUKn under their tuition* They are faid t6
have been the firft foreigners permitted to dwell in
j^ypC. in confideration of their placing him on
tlic dirone, he went fo far as to compGment them
with Ae poft: of honour, when he marched into
SffiOj where he warred many years. This fo m*
cei^d die Egyptians that two hundred thoufand
of them deferted and fettled in Ethiopia. To re-
pair this lofs he opened his ports to all flrangers,
whom he greatly careiTed ? Thus the authors of
the Univerfel Hiftory, from Greek authority.
Thefe authors have noted in their general index,
that be invited the Scythians in great numbers^ but
in the hiftorical detail, they fay, he met them in
Syria, and by treaties and prefents prevailed on
them to march back again. They obferve, that
before Pfametticus, the iBgyptian hiftory has been
covered with an impenetrable mift^ it there begins to
clear up a little Ci> If diefe laborious miners in
tncieat hiftory found the records of lb enlightened
(i) Un. Hift. Edit. 8vo. V. %. p. ft.
and
y Google
ag6 A Vindication if the
and learned a people as the iEgypdans, to being
mijly and only clearing up a littlcj in the feventh
century before Chrift. Alas ! what arc we to ex-
ped from the rude and uncultivated Scythians,
the barbarous, unlettered Scythians according to
thefe authors — yet Berofus formed his hiftory,
from the books of thefe unlettered Scythians ! ! !
but thefe were fouthem Scythians, (from whom
the Irifli are defcended) : and as Sir Wm. Jones
obferves, authors ancient and modern^ make no
diftinftion, between the northern and loQthem
Scythians*
The £ngli(h tranflation of this paflage of Keat-
ing, is grofsly perverted* Gutbia^ as ufual, is
tranflated Gothland^ inftead of Sicily. Catria an
Ifland at the weftern point of Sicily is called Crete.
Croton is faid to be the P«7x / the greater Brutii
are named Great Britain ; and Erotha or Cadis ii
called France. For the amufement of thofe that
underftand Irifh, we have given the original in a
note (k).
The
(k) Do trialas as fin gohoilean dan'gorithear Giula, aciGui
bhfairge caoil theidfan Aighen ba tuaidh— agus do riDoScal
conihnaithe an fin, gan an rug Scoca an mac d'amguirtlKtr
Colpa— an cliamh. Triallaid as fin fan caol muir bi ciitidh
fgiras Afica agiis Oirp le ceile : agus lamh cle ria an Oirip
fur: Rangadar Crutin taith re raidhte Alba, agiu trialbd
da eis fin, lamh deas riu an Breatan^mor, go rangadar EnfAf,
agus lamh dheas riu an bhfearain gac fur bu deas, gur gtbh&d
cuan da eis (in fan Biafgan.
The Crotonians were invited to Ireland to extirpate the Afri-
can Pirates. Sec Colledtanea, No. XIL From the Liber Le-
canus, we learn, that the Crucine (called Pi6b in the Eoglifli
tr.mdation) were banifhed by Eri mo n— therefore thefe Cruioe
could not be the Pidb of the latter days — At length fome of
them
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. ^97
The old name of Gadis was Eryfbia^ called by
our Irifli hiftorians Erotba^ I think from Eorth or
jtortb a (hip. We have feen before that the Rab-
bins derive Spain from the Phoenician Spina a (hip,
a circumftance in our favour. Bochart derives it
from ]gtt^ Saphan^ which he tranflates a Rabbit,
but the Saphan was a diflferent animal.
Gades was certainly called Enthia. Ab eo la-
tere quo Hifpaniam fpedat pambus fere 100, al-
tera infula eft longa lii M pafs: M lata in qua prius
oppidum Gadium fuit. Vocatur ab Ephoro &c Phi-
liflide Erytbia: a Timaeo & Sileno Aphrodifias^
ab indigenis Junonis. Erythia di£ta eft, quoniam
Tyrii ab oridne eorum orti ab Erythroeo man
ferebantur (1). Again, Tertia Apbrodiftas^ in-
fula quas prius Erythia inter Hifpaniam & Gades,
fays btephanus. And Strabo, videtur Gadibus
Erythiae nomen tribuiiTe Pherecydes : alii autem
hoc nomine, intelligunt infulam urbi adfitam,
unius ftadii freto divifum.
It was in this ifland the Poets feigned Geryon to
have dwelt, whofe herds were ftolen by Her-
cules.
We have fhewn that the fhip of Hercules was
called Grian^ or the Sun ; whence the fable. In
them were allowed to fettle in Magh-brcagh and to enjojr all the
advantages of nature unmolefted, viz gach Geis, gac Sein, gac
Sreath, Gotha Ein, gac Mna, gac Upaidh-^tbe Cnitine on their
part were to give themMria breas, mna buais& buai gne, & ratha
Greine is Ea^, i. e. fruitful, (killfiil, women who excelled in
figure and on whom (hone the profpcritj of the Sun and Moon.
(Leab. Leacan. fol. 14).
The chief called Cruit/meacan, {on of Loci J, was to faruifh
women for Erimon : in this fame year he went to affift the Brea-
tani, i. c^ the Brutii. Thefe Crotonians according to Philiftus
and Dionyiins, were fettled in Italy by our Niul, or Nilus, who
founded Croton. (See Newton's Chronol. p. 181.
(O-Pliiiy.
aU
y Google
%^ A VindieatiM 9fth$
all ancient hiftdries We find a Hercules or Milds.
Hie firft Etrufcan Kmg (after the fiibolous times
lays Dcmpfter) was Meleus, He led tbe Pelafgiaa
Colofiy to Sphm in Italy, and dieneeto Sfain. He-
rodotas mentions him ; finds him in SphtOj mder
tbe name of Melefigtnes^ and thinks it was Htmer :
but it was our voyaging philofopher Milg$^ or
Hercules. By this name the Greeks aad Ronnns
transferred him to the celeftial fpbere. Mibs Scp^
IcBtrionale eft, notitior fub Hercutis oosiliier (86
Jerom. T. i . Col. 67 a*)
Miles eft une confteibtion Se]»te»iriofiak ^sn
connoit fous le nom d'HercuIe. (ReKgioft del
Gaulois, T. 1. p. 40.) — ^Hence the Xjn in tbe
celeftial fphere is placed before Miles or Hemriei;
See C. iv. Hence the name of Malachans or Ms-
byans of India : Malaicam linguam India plerifijie
intelledum & vulgo ufurpatum originem faasn
debere ferunt promiicua^ fifcatarum cc^kmoo^
qui ex regionibus fuis undequaque ebj comma.
Bis artis fuse exercendae grada coafluxemiit U
MallacctB orbis fundamenta pofoenmt.. (a)
(a) G. arfiokB& Die Phil. Amfld. p. &
CHAP.
y Google
jfnciem Hj/lcry of Ireland. 999
HAP- VnL P A R T IL
the return of Milefins to Spain, he found
e inhabitants in moft deplorable circum-
being ovcr-run by plundering foreigners,
I ramackcd the whole country. Among
ere (na Goti) the Guti, whom he over*
fifty-four pitched battles,
hildren of Breogan increafed in Spain to a
IS progeny* At length there was a great
of com and other provifions in Spain ;
le fame time they were under fuch conti-
rms, from the inroads of foreigners, that
'c obliged to be perpetually in the field
•ms, for fear of being furprized. A Conn-
ie Chiefs was aifembled on this occafion,
ier to what country they (hould (leer their
After frequent confultation, Itbj a prince
mmate learning and prudence, and of an
ring genius, propofed to fail in fearch of
lern Ifland, which bv an old tradition of
^r, was to be the reixing-place of the Ga-
Oir do bhi caidriomb agus roinn roimejin
mn agus an Spain on tratb fa tugg Eocba
re righ deagbnac firm mBolg : — i. e. for
d been a great friendfhip and alliance be«
'eland and Spain from the time of Eocha,
Lire, the laft King of the Fir-Bolg's. It
Tefore agreed that lib fhould go on the
dif.
d by Google
300 A Vindication of the
difcovery of this Illand, and return with a report
of particulars, (b)
Ith landed on the northern coaft of Ireland;
and having facrificed to the God of the Seas with
great devotion, found the Omens not propitious.
On enquiry, he found the three fons of Cearmada
Miorbheoil, fon of Daghda, ruled the ifland, and
that they were affembled at Oileach Ncid, in con-
fequence of a difpute about the Seod or boundaries
of their provinces, which was likely to be decided
by thefword. (c) Ith advifed them (deanaidb an
infiji dfollamnughadh amail as teachtaj to divide the
government of the ifland, as the law (of the land)
had regulated ; that, as to his part, he was but an
adventurer, and driven there by ftrefs of weather,
and fliould foon return. He then extolled the tem-
perature of the climate, and the produce of the
foil, and recommended unanimity, as the extent
of fo fertile an illand, feemed fufEcient for all
their wants, if equally divided between them.
Thefe encomiums gave fome fufpicion, and the
three Kings fearing Ith might return, and attempt
to refcue the Ifland from them, rcfolved to put
him to death. 1 herefore when he had depaitcd,
in order to return to his (hip, Mac Cuill, one
of the princes, was difpatched with a fmaU de«
(b) By this pafFage we are to underftand, that the Milefiw
had no communication with Ireland, fincc the time of their arri-
val in Spain ; but that the old colonies feated in Spain had nnde
the voyage, previous to the Miledan expedition.
(c) Thefe were Tuatha Dadanns. Keating's trtnflator alb
Se^ a jewel ; the word has that (ignifkration, but here metosan
intrenchment, a boundary line ; in Arabic and PeHian, Sedd, is
Sidd Mftgiug, the boundary of the Magogians in Tartary.
tachtnent
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 301
lent to overtake him. Ith perceiving the
purfuing him, drew up his men, and made
eating fight, till he arrived at a certain ad-
geous fpot, when facing about, a defperate
;ement enfued, and Ith was mortally wound*
The name of the place where this battle was
t is called Maigh Ith, or the plains of Ith to
ay. Ith was carried on (hip-board, where he
Dt his wounds before they could reach the
(h coaft, and before the fhip reached Spain
this melancholy news, that incomparable
I Milefpain died alfo. Ith was the fon of
jan, grandfon of Milefpain.
Remark.
L the return of Milefius to Spain, he found
>untry over-run with foreigners, particularly
^1, called by the tranflator Goths. It appears
re been the army of Gud or Gut, that is, of Ne-
idnezzar. Gud was one of his Perfian names,
lich they added jirz, as the Irilh do Art or
fignifying a chief, a leader, a demagogue,
, cftcem, veneration, honour. ** Gudarz,
s Abou al Thabariy Mircondj and other very
ebrated oriental hiflorians, was the name of
; General of Lohorafb, who paffed with the
Bfs, for a great King whom they called Ne-
:badnezzar ; the Arabs called him Bakhtnaf-
*; Ptolemy named him Nabonajfar, and ma-
called him Raham. Gudarz was one of the
sated captains the Perfians had ; he conquered
daea, and took Jerufalem in the reign of Lo •
'•^,and fupported many warsagainft-^r^j^,
*' King
y Google
^o% A VmMeati$n rf the
^ King of Turqueftan or Scythia."' (d) Wc (hall
(hew prefiently, that this warlike prince puriixed
the Tyrians into Spain ; Ith was governor of Tyre
when Gudarz beficged it. He probably flew into
Spain to avoid falling into the conqueror's handS|
and hearing of Gud coming down the Lcvait,
made the bed of his way to Ir3and«
Ith is here faid to have been the ion of Breogaiii
grandfon of Milefius. The vanity of the Sift
Seanachies had formed this connexion between
dieir anceftors and the heroic governor of Tyre
Tlie Liber Lecanus flatly contradi&s this gene^
gy. At folio 119, it fays, ** the race cfhbvxn
'* neither Milefians^ D^Omhnann's^ Bolgi^ or Ne-
** medians J butfarfuperior to all thefe. Mac Cm
** defcendedfrom Ith, and extended his arms to tU
« Britannic IJles and to Gaul.*' This ftrongly
marks the intercourfe and mixture of the Sovth-
ern Scythians with the Tynans,
There is great reafon to think our Ith was the
Ith-baaly Itho-baal or Eth-baal, of the fcriptures,
i. e. Dominus Ith ; for Baal is only an epithet in
the Canaanitifli tongue, like Arz in the Per**
fian.
Phaenicia being freed of the Aflfyrian yokcbj
the death of Salmanazar, fell into the power of the
Chaldaeans, but by what means does not appear in
hiftory. We only learn from Berofus, that Ns-
bopalafler, (or Gudarz) whofe reign comnuJiced
626 years before Chrift, was mailer of JEgjf^
PalefUne, Phaenicia and Cado-Syria.
(d) D'Herbeloc at Lohonlp. See alfo Vo. Hift. vol. 5, p.
377-
Pre
y Google
jfment Hj/kry tf Jtdand^ ^o%
Previous tathis^ Gadirz had curbed Afrafiab
£mg of the Tmran Scythians, and driven
the Omanite Scythians into Phaenicia. On the
approach of Gudarz, they would certainly en«
tcr Tyre with their old allies the Canaanites ; from
thence they efcaped with them to Guthia, L e. Sy^-
racufe, and from thence to Spain, and from Spain
they had a conftant intcrcourfe with the Britannic
IBet. They had long before worked the Tyrian
fliipa, and been the carriers of the produce of
thcfe iflands to Spain, from whence the Ganaanites
tranfported them into Afia.
In 586 before Chrift, Nabuchodonofor befieged
Tyre. The Governor then was //A, or Itha-baals
the city held out thirteen years, being taken
in 573th bef. Chr. (e) He was a moil proud, ar-
rogant and aiTuming prince, and even went fo far
M torankhimfelf among the gods, which brought
that heavy . judgment upon him of the prophet
Ezekiel, ** Say unto the Prince of Tyrus, thus
^ faith the Lord God, becaufe thine heart is lifted
^ up, and thou haft faid, I am a God, I (it in the
^ feat of God, i^ the midft of the feas, yet thou art a
^ man and not God ; though thou fet thine heart
'^ as the- heart of God. Behold, thou art wifer
^^ than Darnel : there is no fecret that they can hide
(c) Thirty-fix years after this, Babylon was taken by Cyrui.
During this interval many narioni were to be fubducd, according
to the predictions of fonie ancient prophets. (Jer. 25, Ezek. 32,
kcJ) The nations thus foretold, were the Affyriam^ kUmiiet^
the Ih^thm natitmt^ probably . the Scyf/isans, Edom, and the
Kiogsof the adjacent countries, Zidan v^nd Tjtre, and lad of all
Egypt. The fcveral prophecies emitted by men infpired, oon-
ceming the fiite of thefe kingdoms, were exa<5l]y fulBiled, as is
•videnc in the hiftory of that periodi (Playfair's Chronolog. p.
45)
*' from
y Google
304 ^ Ttndkatm of the
<^ from thee — with thy wifdom and with thine mi«
^^ derftanding, thou haft gotten thee riches, and
*^ haft gotten gold and filver in thy treafures,
^^ and thine heart is lifted up becaufe of thine
•* riches. Therefore, thus faith the Lord God,
^^ becaufe thou haft fet thine heart as the heart of
** God, behold therefore I will bring ftrangers
^' upon thee, the ftrong men of the (Goim) nati-
^' ons, and they ftiall draw their fwords againft the
*' beauty of thine wifdom, and they {hall defile
*' thy brightncfs — they fhall bring thcc down to
*' the pit, and thou flialt die the death of them
*' that are flain in the midft of the feas — thou
*^ {halt die the death of the uncircumcifed, by the
** hand of the (Goim) ftrangers."
During the fiege moft of the Tyrians fled byfca
with the greateft part of their efie&s, infomuch
that when Nebachadnetfar became mafter of it,
the prophet tells us, there was not wherewithal to
reward his foldiers. They had been moving off
before this, from the time of Nabapalaflar : fettling
in Guthia or Sicily, Rhodes, and other {{lands of
the Mediterranean, and in Spain, and probably
in the Britannic iiles, and on the coaft of Gaul ;
the great body appears to have gone to Spun.
'^ Is this yuur Joyous city, (fays Ifaiah) whole an-
" tiquity is of ancient days? Her own fleet Ihall
" carry her afar off to fojourn/' (Ch. 13, v. 7.)
It is the opinion of fome writers that Itb was
killed during the fiege, as there is no further ac-
count of him in hiftory. How then would the
words of the prophet have been fulfilled, viz.
*' ihoufjalt die the deaths of thofe that arejlain In
" the midji ofthefea : thou {halt die by the hands
*' of the Goim.' All which came to pafs accord-
ing
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 305
ig to oor Irifh records, in this part of the world,
mere Tyres own fleet had carried her afar oE
The mod approved Spanifh antiquaries are of
pinion that he fled to Spain and built the city of
fbobaal or Thobal, now called Santubes, where
bbuchadonofor purfed him.
Hiftorj informs us, that two years after the
iking ot Tyre, Nabuchadonofor returned to that
ity, and repairing the Tyrian fliips he had taken
i the port, and conftruding others, he became
lafter of a ftrong fleet on the Mediterranean.
>n this intelligence, Ith might not think himfelf
ife in Spain, well knowing the enterprizing gcni-
s of that prince, and would therefore meditate oa
emoving beyond the reach of his power. At
tu8 period, I am of opinion, the great Mile/tan
zpedition (as it is called) took place from Spain
3 Ireland ; other parties would naturally foUbw
rhen Nabuchadonofor reached Spain, where, it is
lid, he did not leave onePhasnician in the whole
ingdom, fpending no lefs than nine years in driv-
ig them out.
The learned Court de Gehelin has entered mi-
lUtely on the conquelt of Spain by Nabudiadono-
nt. (a) He calls him the firfl: known conqueror ;
le gives us the pi&ure of population, and of the
;reat operations of focieties in Weltem Afia at the
ime this prince appeared. He follows him ftep by
tep in his expeditions, and at length into Spain ;
liews the motives that carried him there, and ob-
erves, that many learned men had doubted of this
xpedition of Nabuchadonofor, particularly Bo-
imtj who for reafons not worthy of himfelf treats
(a) Monde primitif. Tome 8. Eflai d'hiftoire genende.
U it
y Google
3o6 A Vtndicatim tftbe
it as a fable. He then (hews that the Phaenidam
had the ufe of the compafs, and navigated to the
Weftern ocean ; and finally combats the opponents
to this part of hiftory, and proves the critidfiBU of
• Bocbart, to be full of error,
Wefhall ufe the author's words on this fubjed,
and fubjoin fuch authorities, as will^ in oar hum-
ble opinion, confirm his argument.
From Court de Gebelin.
" Ezekiel^ ch. 30, v. 5. Speaking of the con-
'^ ^uefts of Nabuchadonofor, fays, that this prince
" conquered Cbusj Phut^ Lud^ and ^TaWT^
" calJJrb^ or caUGharb, the Chub^ and the men
^' of the « land that were in league againft him—
" ^gypt from Migdol to Sienna. The laft coun-
^^ tries are well known ; the queftion is to decer-
^* mine the refl. Cbusj all the learned agree to
'^ be Afiatic Arabia, particularly Arabia Felix:
^' the L XX have rendered the name Chus by Per-
^^ flans, applying it to Sufiana, called at tint daj
'^ Cbufijian^ or the country of Chus, becanfe a
'^ part of it was inhabited by Arabs.
^^ Lud was Ethiopia, particularly Nubia, Im-
^^ dering on ^gypt, as Bochart clearly proves. %
" Pbut is inconteflably that part of Africa Weft
" of -Sgypt, in which was Gyrene, Utica and
" Carthage.
^' Cbub muft have been the Mareotidis, or the
" mountainous country between ^gypt and Ly-
bia, at leaft there Ptolemy places the CM:
there was a Cttba in the mountains of Dagbiftan
in Perfia, on the borders of the Samura, It is
evident that Coby Cub^ is the fame as Goby Gwy
figni.
(C
cc
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 307
*• fignifying a country near the waters : hence the
" Cub of iEgypt, the Cub of Samura^ the Cubi or
*^ Bituriges who fettled on the Loires, and many
*• adjacent rivers, (b)
** The aiy Orb, Earb, Warb or Gharb, can-
•* not therefore be any of thofe countries, and
^^ being enumerated alter all, confequently was
** beyond them all.
** It will be necdlefs to repeat what the learned,
^^ ancient or modern, have faid of the fituation of
** this country, becaufe none have been able to
** difcover what part was meant by it.
•* The Lxx inftead of all the Gharb ^ write all
•* the mixed people J ^hich IS Tiont{tn{t. In the age
** they lived they (hould have been better ac-
•* quainted with this country than we are ; but,
** it is a very melancholy truth, that' the lxx or
** their copyifts, were in general but indifferent
•* Scholars.
" Don Calmet and M. de Sacy, render thefe
** words, all other people^ a tranflation as falfe as
** ridiculous : they would have done right to have
•* inferted the original words, all the Gharby and
*' have declared their ignorance of what country
** was meant.
** Bochart faw clearly that Phut was Africa ad-
^* joining ^gypt, and that Lud was ^Ethiopia,
" yet he forgets himfelf, and copies thofe that
•* tranflated cal-gharb Arabia.
** Did not thefe authors fee that Arabia was
'* already mentioned under the name of Chus ?
(b) From this root! have prefumed to think, that the O^
Goini of theinfpired Penman, fignifies marine people, foreign
nations, and that he alludes to the Magogian Scythians feated in
Oman, 00 thePerfiaoGulph.
U 2 *' and
y Google
3o8 A VindkaAon of the
^' and that they deftroycd the geographical pro*
^^ gTeflion of Ezekiel's defcription^ nvho dcfcribcs
^' the conquefts of Nabuchadonofor, regularly,
« from Eaft to Weft.
^^ Certainly it was an Arabia, but not that of
*' Afia, as we fhall fully prove*
" 3Ty Gharb fignifies the Weft, and according
*^ to different diale£ls, is written or pronouncdl
" Gbarh^ Gharv^ Harbj Warbj Erbj Erab, Eu^
^* rop^ as different nations pronounce the lettcr
*' y (Ain, Ghain, or Ghnain) fignifying always
** the night, evening, fun fetting. Weft, (c)
^^ This name confequently became general to
** the Weftern extremities of every continent.
^' Before the Eaftern people had failed on the Ak-
*^ diterranean, and difcovered countries lying more
** Weftward, they gave the name of ArMa^ or
*' Gharb or Warby to that part of AJia^ whidi
^* bears the name at this day, and which was then
*' the moft Weftern country.
^' But, when their knowledge in geography was
*' enlarged, the Weft of Africa and of Europe,
*' became fo many Gharv*s*
" ITius Spain was formerly called Hejheriahjiht
** Europeans, that is, the Weft ; and the Promon-
^' tory of Sardinia was called £rtf^tf/i//i/;7i. He/feria
^^ was likewife the name of Weftern Africa : thus
(c) The Irifh write it Aorp, Eorp, Orb, Earb, Arb, as Eorp,
Orp, &c. 1. e. Europe. £is-arbta, or Eis-earbta, evening pnj-
crs, Vefpera ; yet I am of opinion that the Iri/h Eorp u fran
»in)y Orep, dorfum. Exod. 3, v. 3. and i Paral. 10, v. 11. be-
caufe the Irifh retain the oriental name of naming the Cardiml
points, Ex. Gr. Oir, Oriens, the Eaft, fignifies in front. Dm,
the South or the right hand— /or, and £W/, behind, the back,
&c. is the Weft, and Tua, Tuag, Cli, kc h the North, or die
left hand.
« Maxi-
y Google
jfnciini Hi/lory of Ireland. 309
cc
Maximus Tyrus in his 38th difcourfe fpeaks of
Xhc Hefpfirians oi Lybia. (d)
** The name Gharb, and and all ihe Gharb^
ezift at this day^ fignifying the two fides of the
Straights of Gibraltar.
*• From this yys pronounced Gharbj comes
Gbarbin, given by the Languedocians to the weft-
em wind, and to that part of the Mediterra-
nean bordering that province. Preceded by
the Oriental article al it forms Algarves^ the
moft fouthern province of Portugal : it was al-
fo a name common to Spain and the African
coafts.
" Under the name of Algaruesj fays Father
Chiien de la Neuville, in his Hiftory of Portu-
^ ^&f wa3 comprehended a great number of coun-
^* tries in Africa and Spain. Thofe on the coaft
** of Spain extended from Cape St. Vincent to
** the city of Almeira. All Andalufia and the
*^ kingdom of Grenada made part of Algarves*
^^ And under this name is contained all that part
of Africa extending from the Ocean to Treme-
con, that is, the kingdoms of Fez, Ceuta, and
*^ Tangier, or all that is oppofite to Andalufia
•* and Grenada. For this reafon the Kings of
^ Spain ftile themfelves Kings of all the Al-
" CARVES, and the Kings of Portugal call them-
•* felves Kings of Algarves on this fide and be*
** yond the Sea.
" The CaUgharb or all the Gharb of Ezekid
'^ was a known and ordinary denomination, per-
** fedly coinciding with the Spanifli Algarvesy
(d) The Hei]perians of Africa were probably our Iberians of
Armenia ; the name Lacinifed or Hellenifed.
" and
<c
y Google
jio A Vindication of the
** and neceflary to point out the extent of Naba-
'* chadonofor's conquefts in Spain and Africa, (a)
" The Journal des Savans tor April 1758 far-
^^ nifhes another authority of Spain being called
^' Gharb, and that the Orientalifts had many
*' Gharbs. It is an account of an Arabian MS.
*• named Ketab Kharidat El Adgiaib^ or Ac
" book of the pearl of miracles, coinpofed by
'^ Zein-eddin-omarj fon of Almoudhaflar, fumam-
^' ed Ben-£l-Ouardi, who lived in the 1 5th cen-
" tury.
*' This author diftinguifties many Gbarbs,
" among others the Gharb-al-Aufoth^ or the nud-
*^ die Gharb; under this name, he fays, the
" Arabs comprehended one part of Spain. He
" mentions Gharb-al-adna-^ or the neareft Gharb,
*' which makes part of Alexandria, Barca, and
" Sara, or the Weftern Defert.
" Did, then, Nabuchadonofor afbually conquer
" the Gharb J and all the Algarvesj that is. North
" Africa and South Spain ? — We anfwer in the
" mod pofitive manner. Yes : — becaufe Ezckicl,
" the Chaldaeans, Strabo, the Jews, &c. cell us
" fo
" The Chaldaeans, fays Strabo, Lib, 5, cx-
" tolled Nabuchodraflar beyond Hercules ; the)'
" fay, that having reached his columns j he tranf-
** ported many Spaniards to Tlirace and to Pon-
" tus, (b)
«' The
(a) This is a very learned and ingenious explanation of Ci/-
9rb^ iignifying Spain : and it is very furpriiing that all the ancictt
Iridi writen call Spain by the names of lar-EorB^ and SUtr tu
KEorpa^ that is, the IVtft of the Wejl. Sec two quotations, chap.
4. at the end. This name evidently was not given to Spain bj
the Iri/h, when ihey were inhabitants of Ireland.
(b) Megadhcnes ait, Nabucodroforum Herculc ipfo fbrtiorem
fuiffe,
y Google
<€
<C
«C
€€
94
€€
C<
€€
«
Ancient Hjfiory of Ireland. 31 1
^* The Spanifh Jews of Toledo fay, that they
were originally planted there by Nabuchodono-
for, and that they are of the tribe of Juda, the
other tribes having been captured before by the
King of Nineveh. I know very well that
the traditions of the Jews are generally ill-
founded ; but in an age when the conqueft of
Spain by this Prjnce is quite forgotten, how
could they invent fuch a (lory ?-^it muft be a
faft. We may alfo add, that thcfe Jews were
thofe that fought refuge in Egypt, notwithftand-
inff the exhortations of Jeremiah, and that this
^* Pnnce found them there. How could he pu-
** nifli them more, than by tranfporting them to
*• Spain, where they could hold no correfpond-
ence with thofe he had tranfplanted into Chal-
dfiea.
•* The great diftance of Spain from Chaldaea
•• may be an objedion with fome ; — to thefe I an-
** fwcr, that they have no idea of a hero, who,
^* from the banks of the Euphrates to the Medi-
.*• terranean, left not an inch unconquered : —
.^' ^gypt and ^Ethiopia alfo, fweeping all before
•* him like a torrent, to the very extremity of
•* Africa ; qroiSng the Mediterranean, routing the
-*• Phamcians from their fettkmenti in Spain^ and
•• forcing the natives to follow him to Thrace and
" toPontus.
fuifle, tique adverfus Lihy^m and Iberiam bellum gefliffe, iifque
fubadis, partem eorum ad dexcrum Ponti latus in coloniain mif-
fifle. (Abydenus apud Eufebium, Pnep. E?. c. 9.)
imo & fimiliter Dionyllus in Periegefi fcribit-^^ Quae Prifci-
aniu ita reddidir.
«<
Quern juxta terras habitant Orientis Iberes ;
Pyrrennes quondam celfo qui monte relido,
Hue advenerunty Hircanis bella ferentes.
4C
Thcfe
yGoogle
312 A Vindication tf the
cc
€C
Thefe are undeniable fa&s ; they are fupport*
ed by the prophet Ezekiel, by Strabo, and the
Jews of Toledo : — thefe arc all original witneflcs;
neither could copy the ftory from the other.—
Nor is ancient hiftory without a parallel of an
expedition full as extenfive and as rapid. The
conquefts of Attila extended from China to
Gaul, and to the extremity of Italy.— —This
King run from Weft to Eaft, and from Eaft to
Weft, without being once ftopped in his ca-
reer.— On the other hand, Nabuchadonofor had
a recent example before him : the Ethiopian
Taraca, or Ihcarcon, conquered ^gypt and
arrived in Spain.
** To a Prince ambitious of glory and greedy
^^ of conqueft, this was an example (oo nefli in
" memory, too fiivourable, not to fpur him onto
^^ imitation; but Nabuchadonofor was led by the
^^ ftrongeft of all pailions, fbia of revenge^ tQ por-
'^ fue the Phsnicians to the utmoft extiiemitiei.
^* They had allied with the Afi^tics againft him;
** — ^to punifh them for this, he befieged Tyre,
^' where, after thirteen years fpent in (kirmiihing
^f and the lofs of his troops, the inhabitants of the
** city found means to efcape, and to retire hy
^^ fea with all their riches, leaving him only the
*' bare walls. — This called up new paffions of re-
'' vengc ; and the only expedient left was to pur-
" fue them in Africa and Spain : by this he was
•' fure of enriching his army,' and of ruming't
♦* troublefotne and powerful people;
" This happened abouf 300 years before the
" firft Punic war : the Carthaginians had then
" but a precarious; exiftence ; and it is evident
" they owed their fuccefs to the difafters of their
** neigh-
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland* 313
•* iieigfabours, particularly of Tyre their metro-
** polis, by ^c efforts of this mighty Prince."
Thus M. Gebeiin; — ^who in a very mafterly
manner, has fully proved that Nabuchodonofor
purfued the Phaenidans, ftep by ftep, from Tyre
Co Sicily, Malta, and to Spain. — ^This progreflive
motion of the Conqueror muft have reached the
cara of lib in Spain, and have caufed nisw alarms;
—he therefore took the opportunity of flying to
the Britannic Ifles, where we find by the Iriih re-
cords, that the prophefies of Ifaiah and of Jere-
miah were wonderfully fulfilled.
From the time of Nebuchadnezzar's routing
■the Tyrians, Africans, Egyptians, Arabs, Do-
rites, &c. thefe people affembled and compofed a
large body of different nations, poffeffing the
iflands and fea coafts of the Mediterranean, efta-
blifliiQg a mixed religion wherever they went, in
Cyprus, in Crete, in Greece, &c. &c. and at
length became a fwarm of pirates, till driven out
by Pompey; polTeffing the Mediterranean near
600 years. The Grecian Oracles owe their origin
to thofe banditti, who made religion a maik for
their, depredations.
Thus we daily difcover, that the hiftorlcal fads
related in the facred fcriptures, and the punifh-
ments pronounced againft the heathens, by the
mouths of the holy prophets, are confirmed by
the joint concurrence of a multitude of heathen
authors, who never had an opportunity of read-
ing thofe books, and cannot be fuppofed to be
prejudiced in their favour. ITie miracles therein
mentioned fully prove, that the perfons who
-wrought them were commiffioned by God : and
the completion of the feveral prophecies and pre-
didions
y Google
314 ^ Vindication pf the
didions therein contained, clearly evince their di*
vinity : fince no created being caii, without the
afliftance of Almighty God^ pry into the ix^nib of
futurity, and foretel eventa feveral ages before
they came to pafs.
The next that has explained this pafiage of Eze-
■kicl, is Signior Anton. Vicyra, Profeffor of Ara-
bic in Trinity College, Dublin. ^^ Algar^€'\M{vu
*' ab Arab. Gbarb. Scribitur etiam harb, warb,
" garb, garv, erb, ereb, europ> quorum fignifi-
^^ cationes funt, nox, vefpera, occidens, plaga oc-
*' cidentalis." This learned Arabic fcholar qnbtes
the authority of Z««-^^c/m-(7;7ttir, mentioned by
Gebelin, and then concludes, ^' Nou ergo ' inteU
'^ lexerunt notionem Tocis warb, apud Ezekiel,
^^ ch. XXX. V. 5. cum illam per mifcellaneam turham
^^ reddiderunt. Nee minus inepta eft Calmet in-
^^ terpretatio ejufdem vocis, i. e. alios populos.
^^ Fallitur etiam Bochartus, qui per vocem uarb
^^ Afiaticam Arabiam intellexit, quse jam defig-
'^ nata fuerat per vocem Cbus, illam Arabiam pe-
** cul. vero feUcem, indicanttm. Vox \git\iT mirb
^Vloco citato, Arabiam utique fignificat fed nou
** Afiaticam, cujus jam memincrat propheta.^^—
** C^am icitur nifi Hifpanam-Arabiam, feu Hif-
*^ pania ipfa, ad quam Nabuchodonofor pervenit,
" quamque (ut prohpetia impleretur) in ditionem
'' redegit. Id vero totum confirmatur a Stra-
« bone.'* (c)
Thefe authors are fupported by Jofephus and
Eufebius. The Spanifh hiftorian Tarapha places
them in this order.
(c) Specimen Crymolog. oilendens Affinit. Ling. Hifp. com
Arab.
Anno
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory rf Ireland. 3 15
Anno 840 ante Chr. Phaenices populi Afiatici,
mari quod rubrum vocatur, in hoc noftrum pro-
cifccntes, & banc incolentes regionem longin-
uis continuo navigationibus incubuerunt.
Anno 798 ant. adv. Chr. JEgyptii populi, fub
uce Tarracone, pod Phsnices (referente Eufe-
io) mare per annos 35 obcinuerunt.
An. 764 ant. Ch. Milefii populi, per annos 28
>are obtinuerunt, unde in Hifpania imperiumte-
uiflfe putantur, quum ab cifdem in partibus illis^
er hoc tempus civitates aliquac inveniantur elTe
onftrudae.
Ann. 571 ant. Chr. Nabucbodonoforhujus no-
linis fecundus, magni Nabuchadonoforis filius,
srtiufque Chaldaeorum rex, Hifpanias ocqupat,
efte Jofepho, & quum annis .8 regnaffct» ..domi-
lium Hifpaniarum, ad Carthagini^nfiqm.popjulos
ranfivit, tcfte Eufcbio. (d) .
Laftly, The Authors of the Univjcrfal Hiftqry.
feiides the Tyrians, ^gyptiai^s, ;a|id I%amicians,
fay they) who obtained footing- and. dornioion in
ipain, Eufebius mentions fevcral other nations
irho did the fame, before.t{i^<Qming of the Car-
haginiai^s ; .fuch as the j£gyptians a fecond time;
—the Milefians ; next the Carians ; the Lelbians
nd Phocians ; and lad Natfuchofl^nojbry who aban-
koned it to the Carthaginis^s, though k is likely,
hat, as the Spanifli writers affirm, a great part of
hat vaft hod which he br^iught with him fettled
here, and built e^ies and cqfttes^ isjbicb they called
y their own or /me Cbaldee.nanifSj by ivbjcb they
nay bejiill traced up to the origiml* (e)
(d) Fran. Tarepha' Barcionen. De Origins ac Rebus geftis
legimi Hifpaniae, 15$ I*
(c) Un.Hift. Oaav. Vol i3. P. 51a.
This
yGoQgle
3 1 6 A Vindication of the
This Ncbuchanefar of the Hebrews, the Gudarj:
and Raham of the Perfians, the Bakhtnaffar of the
Arabs, and the Nebuchodonofor of the Greeks, ac-
cording to all Oriental Authors, was a General of
Lohorafb's army and Governor of Babylon. Gu.
darz had frequent battles with the Sqrthians of
Touran : Lohorafb had been murdered by the
Scythian King, as we have related, and (hewn the
hiftory coinciding therewith in the Irilh hiftory ;
and hereunto we (hall add another proof, in the
collation between the Perfian and Iri(h accounts.
Lohoralb, (or Lohor-alb,) was a cruel Prince,
fays Mircond, and on that account was with diffi-
culty acknowledged to be King. His cruelty 2t
length induced his fon Gujhiajb^ or Kifhtafp, that
IS, horfe-earedj (by the Greeks called Tw-Tflric and
Hydafpes) to attempt to murder him. Others lay
it was ambition prompted him to this rafli enter-
prize. However, his attempts having been fruit-
lefs, Gu(htafp fled to Turqueftan, or Touran,
that is, to the Scythians, where he was well re-
ceived by the Scythian King, whofe daughter be-
ing enamoured with his perfon, was given to him
in marriage, on condition that he (hould make
war on his father Lohora(b.
This coming to the ears of Lohora(b, he imme-
diately fent the Royal Tage or Crown of Perfia to
Gufhta(b, and retiring to Balkh, refigned the So-
vereignty into his hands. He vras not long re-
tired in Balkh, before Arjajby nephew of Farjiab^
King of the Oriental Scythians, befieged the
town, took it, and put Lohondb to death.
This ftory is told in a very different manner by
another Arabian Author, named Kbondemir ; he
fays, that Lohorajb always (hewed a greater love
for
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 3 1 y
lis nephew than for his natural children,
h induced Gulhtafp to retire to the Greeks,
e King was Caifar. He continued to live in-*
ito at the Court of this Prince, till one day
: was a great annual aflfemblv, at which Gulh-
was prefent. It was the cuftom for the Prin-
I to choofe a hufband at pleafure out of this
ibly (f ) ; the mark of her choice was by pre-
Dg an orange, and Gufhtafb was the happy
. . The father was much furprized, that me
Id (hew this favour to a ftranger ; but as it
been a long eftablifhed cuftom, he gave his
cat, and made a law to aboliih the annual af-
)ly. The Prince baniflied them from his fight
a confiderable time ; at length, confented to
lim, provided be would undertake to rid the
\$xy of two monfters that had ravaged mod:
of the ftate. — ^Having accompliflied this, he
admitted to favour. Guihtafb took this op-
unity to prevail on the Grscian to.refiife pay-
t of the annual tribute to Lohoraft) (g). The
ian King forthwith conceived that fuch a dar-
proceeding could only be propofed by his fon
htaft) ; and having been confirmed in it by his
) The Fair of Tailten, in Irifti Hiftoiy, was an Annuni
ably, where marriages were contradlcd. Keati'ig, p. 220.
the Irifti ceremony of the Golden Apple or Ball, in the
nfim. Ch. X.
) Thii paflage ftiews the miftake of Khondemir, or the
Ittor lyHerbelot ; for it . was Touran or Scythia on the
\ was tributary to Iran or PeHia and not Greece. — It is to
iferved, that, after the conqueft of Touran by Kai-kofra,
{h the people were left to live under their own law's and
own princes, yet they were obliged to own the fupcriority
le noimrchs of Iran^ and to pay them a confiderable tri-
. Un. Hift. V. 5. p. 379, 8vo.
am-
r
y Google
31 8 A Vindication of the
ambafladorsy he immediately prdented the crown
of Perfia to him, and feated him in ihe royal
throne.
Mircond fays the daughter of the Scythian King
married to Gu(btafp was named Catabun; and,
inftead of an orange ufed at the eledUon of a huf-
band, he makes it a golden appte, ftudded witb
jewels. (See conclufion of this chapter.)
Gujhtafp being feated in the throne of PctRz^
and knowing the great flrength of the Touranians
or S|:ythian8, built a wall 140 parafangs long (240
leagues) to feparate Iran from Touran, i. e. Per-
fia from Scythiai In this Prince's reign appeared
Zerduft 2d, (Zoroafter) the legiflator of the Cue-
bres or Fire-worftiippers. Guihtafp frequently
retired to a mountain to read the book Zend^ or
the Bible of the Fire-worfhippers, that Zerduft had
prefcnted to him. Notwithftanding this wall, Ar-
giafb King of Scythia found means to plunder Kho-
rafan, to take Balkh, where Lohorafb was killed,
and to drive Guihtafp to the mountains of Par-
thia, where he refted in inacceflible pafies.
Khondemir accounts for this ftep of the Scy-
thians in this manner : Guflitafp fuflfered himfeif
to be mifled by Zardufl: ; and not fatisfied with
the eftablifliment of Magifm in Iran or Perfia, he
prevailed on Guflitafp, not only to refufe the tri-
bute or fubfidics he had been accuftomed to fur-
nifli Arjafp, but to write to him, to endeavour to
prevail on him to adopt this new religion ; which
provoked Arjafp to march into Iran. — At length
Asfcndiar^ fon of Guflitafp, drove him back to
Scythia, and obliged the bcythians to conftruft
firc-towers, and adopt the religion of Zarduft.
Irish
y Google
Ancient .Hijhry of Ireland. 319
[isTORY correfponding with the preceding
Persian History.
GHAIRE, or Laohare Lorc^ was Son of •
r; he laid claim to the government and.
mfelf in the throne of Ireland ; he was a
2tnt from Heremon. His mother was a
i. e. Farganah (h), her name was Caifar
by a daughter of the King of the Frange.
;nifies cruel ;— he was perndioufly flain by
:her Cpbhtaig Caolmbreagj at Didion Riogh^
I banks of the Barro, who alfo attempted
ier his grandfon Maoin^ called Labbar-
chy or the Book — Horfe-eared Prince : but
ids conveyed him to the Frangs, fome fay
ma^ where he was kindly received by the
F the Frangs, (i. e. Scythians). Laohare
:ing murthered, his brother Cobhthac Ca-
fet the crown upon his own head : but
ce foon overtook him, for he was at
St upon and flain by Maoiiu
1, or Labhar-'Loingfeacbj fucceeded him;
called Labharj or the Book, becaufe a
' copy of Keating has Frange, which is cenainly a cor-
- Farganahy the name of the countries beyond the
:. Touran or Southern Scythia)the metropolis of which
fame name. It is fometimes called Jrui^hian and^
(the Didion or Dighion Riogh of our Irifh; though,
peaking it is one of its dependencies, as well as Coba
D'Herbelot. The Englifh Tranflator of Keating
this to be FroKe or Armenia ^^Tzke your choice^
-—See EngliHi Keating, Fol. p. 162.
certaia
y Google
32a A Vindkathn vf the
certain Draoi, Dru^ (i. e. Zarduft) prelented him
with a book, and aiked. Can Loin^eacb (labbar^
u e.) read? it was repUed, He can; then, fays
the Drdoiy he fliall be called Labbra'Loing/eacb(iy
He was called Loingjeacbj that is, Horje-^ar^ be-
cauie his ears were remarkably long. Ihis Drad
.planted a willow-tree, which beidr afterwards cut
down was made into a Harp for the I^ing^s Mafi-
dan, but the inftrument would found but one
tune, and that was. Da chhuus Cbapml or LMnra
Laingfeacby \. e. Labhra Loingfeach has the two
ears of a borfe. (k)
lliis Prince was a learned and valiant man, and
acquired fuch reputation when he commanded the
army of the Frang's, that Moriat, the daughter of
Scoriat, the King of Fear-more, charmed with the
relation of his exploits, conceived a wonderful af-
fe£Uon for him, and to difcover her paifion em*
ployed an eminent Mufician, one Craftine^ to car-^
ry a letter to Frange^ with a noble prefent ofjewek^
and to deliver them to him as a teflimony of her
love. Labhra was refoived to vindicate and pro-
fecute his right to the Crown of Irinn, (u e. Iran,
Ferfia) and when he had communicated his defign
to fome of the principal minifters of the Frang
Court that were his friends, and concerned for his
intereft, they took an opportunity to prefs the
(i) There was, ic feems, no great learning among the Per*
fians before the time of ZarduHu (Zoroaftres) who is fuppoM
to have flouriilied under Gufhrafp, i. e. Darius Hyftafpis. (Ud.
Hift.)
(k) Zerduft is faid to hare planted a young Cyprefs, wUdi vk
a miraculous manner grew up in one night u> be a great nee :
this was to convince Guihtafp, or Horfe-ear, that he was a red
pro|)hct from God. (Hyde, Rol. Pcrf. Vet.)
Kipg
y Google
ytnclent Hi/iory of Ireland. 32 1
Gng to affift him in the recovery of his right.—
\!b/t King of Frangc, convinced of the juftice of
lis caufc, complied with their requeft, and gave
orders for a body of troops to be got ready, (and a
Lumber of (hips ; with thefe they fet fail and land«
d in Loch-Gorman, i. e. the harbour of Wex-
ord). Labhra foon furprized the ufurper, and
>at him to the fword ; on which he was proclaim-
d King of Irinn, (i. e. Iran, Perfia) If a reafon
lould be aiked, why this Prince chofe to fly to the
^rmgCj and feek refuge there, rather than to any
tiic^ country ? we are to confider, that he was
early related by blood to the King of Frange, and
iiere was always a ftridl alliance between Irinn
TkiL Frange. (}) Keating, foL ed. p. 161, &c.
Remark.
One circumftance (fays Mr. Richardfon) which
iuft' have greatly contributed to the prefervation
f written and traditional hiftory in the E'aft, is
ride of blood ; upon which their great men value
(I) ATraliab or Farfiah, 9th King of the Piflidadian Dynaftf,^
^tt fo'inmed bccaufc he was ab father, Parfi of the Perikns.—
o«tc» les (iMnUlet Turques qui ont fiiic du bniic dans le monde^
recendenc defcendre de ce grand Conqueranc. Selgiuk fonda-
!ur do h Monarchie des Seigiocides voulaic que.l'on crAc qu*il
»« le 34ine de fes def^rendknts, en ligne droite & mafculine :
lc» Monafque^ Ottomans qui pr^tendant toucher aux Selgiu-
dfli par la families d'Ogouz Khan, prennent volontiers dans
«n titres celui d'Afrafiab, tant pour raarquer leur noblefle s
He poor (aire eftimer leur valeur, particulierrement depuis
a*ib one dans les dernier temps coxnpond des grauds avaotages
nr let Perfans*
X them-
y Google
3^2 A Vindkatim of the
themfelves far beyond the proudefl: European
grandee. Genealogy has confequently been cuU
tivated with fingular attention. Seljuck, the
founder of the iSeljukian dynafty of the Turks,
claimed kindred to Afrafiab, an ancient King of
Scythia or Touran ; — and one of the firfl cares of
Tamerlane was, to afcertain his relationfliip to
Jengiz Khan ; — farther it was unneceflary to go.
I need not acquaint my Readers, how much
the pride of blood prevails in Ireland : In the an-
cient records before us, we find the Seanachics
have worked up the (lories of Heber and Hcrc-
mon with the early Dynafties of the Periians.
They were in fad once one people ; but the dif-
tin£tion of feparate nations was certainly made
before their anceftors left the Eaft ; and before
their Genealogifts venture to trace the anceftors
of their Kings, they will do right in examining
minutely the early hiftories of the Iranians and
Touranians. (m)
We have fliewn the origin of the great divifion
between the Scythians and Perfians : that the for-
mer were pretty much fubdued before the time of
Raham of Nebuchadonofor : yet they had ftrengdi
fufficient, even then, to drive Gufhtafb to Arme-
nia, and to poffefs his kingdom ; — is it then to be
wondered at, if Raham, in this fcene of confu-
(m) The Lihcr LecanuK, fol. 1 3, fays, that (bme of the To-
atha Dadann came to Ireland in the lad year of Cambiodi,
i. e. Cambyfes fon of Cir, i. e. Cyrus, and that fooie of the
Milefians came in the 5th year of Alexander's reign, that Alex-
ander that fought Daire-mor, i. e. Darius Magnus; and diaifc.
thefe Milelians brought with them an account of the dif ifioQ v^
Alexanders army among his Generals. Others came 10 Irdao^^
in that very year wherein AJexaiider defeated Daire mor.
fion
y Google
Anciini Hiftory of Ireland. 323
fion, ihould fet himfelf up as King of Babyl^i
and do his utmoft to drive fuch powerful enemies
as the Scythians of Omatiand Touran before him,-
together with the Canaanites. It appears that he
did, and at length blocked them upinTyre^ from
whence they efcaped to Spain, and from tfaencei
to Ireland, Brittain, and Gaul: from Brittain and
Gaul they wcrd again driven to Ireland, the North
of Scotland, and to Mann, where their defcend?
ants ftill remain, having mod wonderfully pre-
fcrved their ancient language and traditions, (n)
The hiftory of Ireland therefore becomes of much
confequence to the Weftern World ; and whoever
will take the pains to collate the ancient Perfic
and the ancient Irifli hiftory, will find many more
ftriking coincidences, than 1 have enumerated,
provided they have fome knowledge of both Ian«
guages. We know very little of Afiatic hiftory as
yet, particularly of the ancient Perfians : the dif-
coveries we may expedt from the Afiatic Society
of Literature, will undoubtedly one day throw
greater lights on the hiftory I am now vindicat-
ing ; and I flatter myfelf the Reader has feen fuf-
ficient to wipe off the afperfion, of its having been
the work of ignorant monks of the 6th, 7th, or
(n) Coirpri mufc do raiidhe an Erinn a tiribh Breuin, ar m
tan TO badh mor neart nan' Gaoidel for Brettbnac tx> randfat Al-
bain etorra iferanda, 7 to fircach durais (die cavuic) 7 ni ba
Lnghx no trebhdais Gaoidhil fria rauir an oir. 1 . muir an deas
I. Coire-brecain, idir Eircnn 7 Albain. i. c.
Cairbri mufc voyaged from Eirinn (Ireland) to Brittain ; for
when the IriJh were more powerful than the Brittons, they di-
vided the lands of Albania between them, and they dwelt in
every habitation ; there is no account at what time thqy tra-
verled. the Coire breacain, that is, the Eaftern Sea that lies be-
tween Ireland and Albania. (Cormac M*Cuilan. Glofs.)
X 2 8th
y Google
^14 ^ TtnilcatiQH rf the
8di eenturies : If thoilt monks had miderftood
Greek and Latht, which I much doubt, die mate*
Tiab were not to be found in any authors in tbdic
languages : and the Arabian and P^rfian Aufhorg
who treat on this fubje£k, have been only in part
Iranflated within this century : — ^In fliort, we knew
Iktle of them before the learned and laboriooi
D^Herbelot, who publiihed his BibUodieque On*
cntiEde in tjj6.
CHAR
y Google
Anc'teHt Hifiory rf h-ehnd. 325
CHAP. IX.
OF THE
MILESIAN EXPEDITION,
From Spain le Ireland^ drawn from Spani(h Autliork
Fir ant. Tarapha Bariconen. de origine ac tibusgiJHi
Regum Hifpania liber.^-^—yfntvftpiay 1553*
P. II. Hyberniam item Infulam non procul ab
Anglia, ab Ibro duce Hifpano nominatam firurtt^
Gui primus magna hominum congregata multitu-
dine, earn occupavit. Sive (ut alii fentiunt) ab
Ibero flumine Hifpaniae celeberrimp.
Pedro Me^ia. Hift. Imp.
SURE icis that in the days of Gurgvintiusor Gur-
guntius King of Britain, the Chief Governor of
Bayon, with four brethren Spaniards, two of which
are faid to be Hiberus and Hermion, not the fona
(as fome think) of Gathelus, but fome other per-
haps, that were defcended of him ; who under-
(landing that divers of the Weftern liles were emp-
ty of iimabitants, aflfembling a great company of
men, women, and children, embarked with the
iame in Sixty great VeiTels, and proceeded to t;'e«-
tand.
Thus
y Google
326 A Tindicalim if the
Thus it feemeth certainly, that the Spaniards of
the north parts of Spain, inhabiting about the
countries of Bifcaie and Gallicia, came and peo-
pled Ireland, as both their own hiftories and the
Britifli do wholly agree — but from whence they
came firft, to inhabit Spain, cannot by me be
avouched.
N. B. This paflage is tranflated in Tim^s
Store-hou/cj printed in London. 1619, and dedi-
cated to Sir Phil. Herbert, Knt. of the Bath.
Padre Pineda en monarq. Ecelef. L. 27. C. ta.
Hibernia, one of the Iflands adjacent to England
and about half its fize, is fo called, according to
fomc, from the winter feafon, becaufeof the length
of the winter there : Oihers fay from Hybenw a
Spaniard, who took poflfeflion of and peopled it
with a great number of Spaniards — others lay,
that the inhabitants of the banks of Hybero, now
called the Ebro, were thofe who peopled it.
Tefora de la lingua Cajiellana por D. Seb. de Cebir^
ruvias. Madrid j 161 1.
The four firfl books of the general chronicle of
Spain, which were abridged by Florian de Campo
in Zamora 15. 44 fol. fay, that the King Brigoof
Spain, fent inhabitants to a great Ifland which is at
prefent named Ireland, and formerly called Hiber-
nia, in the neighbourhood of England, in order
that they might take poflcflion of it and peopled it,
and that thofe who went thither, were called Bri-
cantes. — I remember, fays de Campo, that in a
£orm at fea, having taken (helter in the harbourof
Catafurdc
y Google
Andent Hlfiory of Ireland. 327
Catafurde, (a) the inhabitants of that place, and
many others of the country round, (hewed great
(atisra£kion at feeing us (Spaniards) and took us
by the hand in token of friendfliip, telling us, that
they were of Spanilh extradtion.
There were other ancient people of England,
called Brigantes, who it is aflured were originally
Spaniards ; they inhabited the diftrid in which now
(lands the City of Briftol, and the town of Galez
fronting Ireland, an Ifland very near its coafts tp
the weft, (b) It is indifputed that from ihcfe Bri-
gantes, after they had multiplied confiderably in
that country, they pafled over to Ireland, and thi^
agrees with the records of Ireland, who, as we
have faid, publicly avow themfelves to have been
of Spani(h defcent.
Hiftfdre generate d'Efpagne^ par Jean de Ferreraf
traduite par D^Hermilly.
D'autres Efpagnols pa(rerent en Sicile & y fixe*
rent leur demeure, Quelques f^avans pr^tendent
que ce pais fut anciennement appelle Sicanie du
nom de Icur chef. 11 y eut d'autres Efpagnoles qui
;illerent en Irelande.
Hijioire de Portugal^ 8 torn. 1 amo. Tom. i . p* 6.
Lorfque deux peuples fortent de la meme rource^
quoique dans la fuite des terns il arrive parmi eux
(a) Waterford. Keating mentions this Author, in the hiftorjr of
Milefiut : the Englifh tranflator has oniitted the palTage.
(b; The words of the Spaniih author are, la ciudad de Briftol
J la villa de Galez frontero de Irlando, ifla muj^ cercana de fui
riberas al occidente.
The author certainly meant Tierra de Galez, inftead of Villf
de Galez i the fenfe would then be, in which (lands the City c^
Briftol, and the Country of Wales, oppoHte to Ireland.
defchap-
y Google
328 A VindUaiion ef the
des cbangemens confiderabLes dans leurs habit$,
leiirs mceurs, leurs ulage^, leur langage, d^ai
Icurs figures meme, ils confecvent toujoiirs qucU
que trace de leur ancienne reflfemblance.
Telle eft celle qu on trouve entre Ics IbexiaBs&
ks Hibernlens, toux deux, {brtis des ancicns ibe-
riens.
llie Iberians of AHa were originaily Scytiuaos,
idivided at length into Armenians and Perfiaas:
they are {uppo&d by fome Authors to have been
the Iberians of Spain, tranfported there l^ Nabu-
.cqdrofor, or .Nebuchadonofor, as we learn fxam
a rfragment of Megafthenes ptelerved in EufeUus.
Strabo ,has the fame remark, but as Voifiusaad
3Qchart bblerve, Hiipanos efle colonos Iberomii
Afia. Voflius (C. 33. de Idolol.) takes the proper
method to prove they were one people : The Afi-
Btick Iberians, fays he, worfliipped the HeaTcos,
the Sun and the Moon : fo did the Iberians of
■Spain.
U'be Afiatic Iberismspaid a parttoilar vmoraticm
ito Mars, who is faid to have been a Tbracian, aa
ancient Colony of Scythians : & Iberia ^babuitiio-
mines, ut Strabo narrat, bellicofos & Scydunim
more ac Sarmatarum viycntC5.
They were in truth all Scythians, and all wor-
shipped the Deity Mars under the fame name, viz,
N^itAj a name well known for the God of War in
the Irilh MSS. (c) See Chap. X. Mythology.
(c) It is alfo worthy of remark, that the country henfeen tbc
Euxine and Cafjpian Sea, is named Iberia and Aibania, that is the
tad and Weft Countrj*, vh. n3j^ and \HdhH dbefc Seu lying doc
Eaft aud Wefl of each other, in the fame manner as the two If-
lands of Britain and Ireland, which alfo received the xiaim of
Iberia and Albania on the fame account : the names are Irifii aod
Ph^uician as we have (hewn in the Inirodudlion.
Scytha
y Google
JnckfU I£fiory ^^ei^ind. ^19
Scythas per acioacen juxarent, ut Ludanus ia
Toxari.re£ert^ jXion tarn eo videtur [pcQzfky quo4
acinacen crcderunt Deum ; fed quia Mertis -eflc
fymboluin putarexit. Quare, fi Hifpani Iberum
. Afiae fuerint propago, hiac fortafie Martis cultum
acceperkit. Maitem quidem in Acci^ Taxracoxip
ncnfis Hifpaniae oppido, divioos adq^ttun honores,
teilis nobi3 Macrobius, L. i. Saturn. C. 19. Ao-
^tani, inquit, Hifpania gens, funulacrum Martis
-radiis ornatum maxima religione celebrant, N^on^
.¥ocantes« (Vofs. de Idol, ibid.) Neton is here
'inade the accufative cafe of our Neith, fometiqies
written Neidh.
Varro and Pliny place the Iberians and Berfians,
z& Colonies in Spain, but neither have defcribed t^
.route of dieir miration : the Irifh hiflory detail^
the particulars. See Ch. 4«— rit produces the l^mp
Authority as Voilius brings, with refped to the
lume of a deity ; and the Accitani wer>e not of
Tanracon, but of TurdAitani the Seat of the Phae-
nicians in Spain. Acci, Julia Gemeila, ubi ixx
antiqua infcriptione extat integrum nomepi, Colo-
ma Julia Gemeila Accitana, quse hodie eil Qua*
4ijc(d)
Another fli'oi^g proof of the Spanifh Colony, jl
^draw from die name of a very extenfive tribe fet-
tled in the South, of Ireland, called Clanna Baoif^
gaine or B'tfgainey that is, the Bifcaynan Tribe.
They make a great figure in the Annals of Irel^ind,
in the third and fourth Centuries. There was a
territory named Corca-Baifcinn after this tribe:
llie celebrated Fionn Mac Cumal, or Mac Cuil, is
(d) Mijanitui. Topogr. HKpaiibc.
called
y Google
330 A Tindicattm of the
called Ftonn ua Baifcne^ a charafter diawn from
the Perfian Ro/ium and Asfendyar of which in its
proper place.
\si the Annals of Inisfidlen belonging to Trinity
College, is the following Note, ^^ Clanna Baifgine
^^ i. e. Filii Bafgneorum vocabantur, Hienicix
*' cenfendi font origines : nee etiam a primogeni-
^^ tore quodam Baoifgne nominato ita didos exiC>
^* timo, fed potius a Vafconibux Cantabriac (ex qtu
*^ regione Milefium noftrum Hifpanum in banc
^^ infulam cum fuis antiquitus tranfmigraft tia-
*' ditum eft) nominatas & progenitas fuifle noftras
^* ejufmodi Cobortes Bafgineas/'
lliere was another ancient Tribe in Irdand,
called Hui Tarfi^ that is, the Clan of Tarfi^ which
muft be a Corruption of Tarfis, which we biTc
(hewn from good Authority was Tarteflus. Tbde
are faid not to have been Gadelians, but the Abo>
rigines of Spain, who accompanied them to Ireland.
Tarfis is faid to be the Grandfon of Japhet, whom
others named Tubal. See Note (a) at the begin-
ning of this Chapter.
Finally, from Roman Hiftory we draw another
proofof aSpanifli Colony coming to the Britannic
Ifles in the time of Julius Caefar : it was probably
the laft expedition from Spain to Ireland. IXon
Caflius (e) informs us, ^^ that when Cadar came
^* Praetor into Hifpania vetcrior, he made war on
•* the Hermini a people of Lufitania, and in a fliort
** time he defeated and conquered them. ITjc
•* deftruftion of this people fo terrified their neigb*
" hours, that they determined to leave their habi-
(c) Edit. Stcphaod. L. 37. p. 5, &c.
" tationi
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 331
'^ tations and cities, and retire with their families
'* ' beyond the Douro.
** But Csefar having notice of this refolution,
'* prevented their putting it into execution, for he
* fell on them before they fet out on their jour-
* ncy, defeated them and took their cities. At
^ the fame time news came that the Hermini had
^^ revolted, and had laid an ambufcade with an
'* intent to cut him off in his return. Hereupon
^* Caefar took a different route, attacked the Her^
'^ mini again, defeated them and drove thofe that
^* fled into an Ifland, not far diftant from the
^* Continent, and then manning fome barks, he
^^ attacked them in the Ifland, but, the Hermini
^* repulfed the Romans with great flaughter, and
^^ forced them to retreat back to the main land.
" This obliged Caefar to fend to Cadiz for larger
" Ships, with which he paffed over to the Ifland,
'• deftroyed fome of the Hermini^ and drove the
" reft out of the Ifland. ^.
•* The Ifland into which the Hermini fled, being
f* reduced, Caefar ftood out to Sea with his fleet,
" cruifed along the Coafts of the Bracari andGa/-
" Kciaj and doubling Cape Finijierre^ hiled along
" the northern Cgafts of Gallicia (in the bay of
** Bifcay,) and made a defcent on the City of C^-
** runnaj the inhabitants whereof, terrified at the
** fight of the Roman Fleet, immediately furren-
" dered to him.*'
From this minute detail of Csefar's tranfadions
in purfuing the Hermini, it is evident they did not
attempt to land again on the Spanifli Coaft, or [to
turn into the Bay of Bifcay, where Cjefar's fleet
^ould have again purfued them. The Wind muft
have
y Google
^^2 A Vindkation of the
have been Southerly, to have carried Cadar dear
of Nerium or Cape Finifter, the direck route to Ire-
land. We hear nothing of the Hermini in Gaul
or in Britain, but we find the Clanna Heremon vx
Ireland. Can there be a doubt of thcfe people
having been the Hermini of Spain, efpedally if wc
confioer that Caefar followed them at Sea, half the
way from Spain to Ireland. This tribe I think wai
originally of Armenia^ defcended from Hermm
Son of Gelanij who defcended the Euphrates, and
formed the Pbxnicians of the Red Sea..(f j
Extracl of a Letter from J. Talbot Dillon, Esq.
to the Author.
'^ Agreeable to your deflre of communicadng
any information that might occur in the cojixkSi
my reading, relating to the peopling of Irehnd
from Spain, I herewith fend you an extrad irom i
writer ex profeflb on the Subje^, Don Francifco
Huerfn, member of the Spanifli Academy, and
Author of a Treatife entitled Efpana Primitha^
which I have lately received from Madrid j Thig
work is in two vols. 1 2 mo (g) ; and as it may not
be eafily obtained in Ireland, I am to rcquell your
acceptance of it.
The Author informs us, that after twelve ycaji
clofe application to his fubied, he luckily difcoTer*
ed feveral ancient Manuicripts, amongft otherSi
the valuable Chronicle of Petrus Cadarauguftuii
wliich he promifcs to publifh, and to give full infor-
(f) Sec my Iri/li Grammar firft Edit. Prcfiice p. xKil 6r
3« iiiore panicular account of the Hermini.
{2) Printed at Madrid, 1 738.
matioa
•?
^
y Google
AncierU Hi/iorj of tteland. 333
how it felt into his hands, adding, it once
ed to the celebrated Arias Montanus/'
I the courfe of this work he means to prove,
I ancient Colonies of Spain peopled England,
id, and Ireland, conquered Africa, zndt
ings to the Celtic nation ; poffeffed Sicily,
: foundation of Rome, and extended them*
niverfally over the Weftern Empire.
hefe are the outlines of his great undertak-
: vhich the writer, as far as I can pretend
an opinion, proceeds with all the candour
)lnefs of a judicious critick, added to the in-
on and temper requifite to an antiquary.
II clofe this with a tranflation of what he of-
thc Subjeft} for this purpofe Ihavctran-
ile Chapter.
C H A P. Vn. P. 49.
fis fends Colonies from Spain, who people
d, Scotland, and Ireland,
colonies of Tharfis increaling every day,
tended themfelves not only over the penin-
Spain, but to the neighbouring provinces,
t others to Britain and to Ireland,
the Spaniards peopled England appears un-
lly from the people fettled there, named
31 whom mention is made by Pliny, Soli-
1 Ptolemy ; moreover, Tacitus, fpeaking
I, exprefsly fays, (in vita Agr.) that the
omplexion of the Siluri and their hair fre-
braided, added to their (ituation oppofite
i» gives teftimony and convidion, that the
R>Ctians crofled. the Sea and poflcfled that
Ifland.
y Google
334 -^ Vindication of the
Wand. The Hlftorian' Jornandes is of the fame
opinion, concluding Scotland to have been peo-
pled from Gaul and Spain. ** Calidoniam vero
incolentibus rutilar comae, coq>ora magna, fed
fluida, qui Gallis five Hifpanis, quibufque attcn-
duntur (imiles, unde conje^avere nonnulli, quod
ea ex his accolas ccntinuo acceperit." (Hi/L
Gothor.)
Of thefe Colonies of the Siluri yet remain thofc
iilands, \vhich by alteration the Englifii name SciJ/j
in the Virginian Ocean.
That the Spaniards peopled England, we are
convinced by the Brigantes of that Ifland, menti-
oned by Tacitus, Seneca, and Ptolemv, dcrifcd
without doubt from the Brigantes of Gaucia.
That Ireland was peopled by Spaniards, may be
proved from Diony/ius and Prijcian^ and by mo-
dern writers : the natives themfelves acknowledge
the fame, and this we (hall fpeak of hereafter.
Petrus of Zaragofa, writes thus on this head, in
his Chronicle An. M. 2870. Tharfis Colomas &
claiTem mittit ad Oceanum Septentrionakm, qua;
Albionem & Hibemiam populaverunt ; infulas mag-
nas, & Ronianis inaccejfas. This Author aUb re-
lates the Heber in the year of the world. 29 19, fent
Colonies to the Septentrional Ocean, who landed
in Ireland ; and hence probably its name Hybcr*
nia, from their Chicftan Heber."
CHAF.
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 335
CHAP. X.
Conclujion.
TH £ reader is now in pofTedion of the hiftory
of Ireland* as colleded from ancient records
by Keating : 1 he author of this vindication has
made no addition to the original Keating except
fuch paflages he had pafled over ; as in the chapter
of the Tuatha-Dadann, becaufe that paflage is a
proof that the Omanite Scythians were well ac-
quainted with, and mixed with the Touranian or
Tranfoxane Scythians, and called them by the
Perfian name, viz. 1 ouran, and in the chapter
Milefius, it is evident, that they knew them by
the Arabian name alfo, viz. Frange or Farangab.
There are many ancient records unnoticed by
Keating, ftill worthy of being known : the hifto-
rical events are detailed in various manners;
names and anecdotes are interfperfed, that would
tend CO fupport the general hiftory. If all thefe
were coUeded and tranflated by a judicious hand,
they might throw great lights on the ancient hif-
toriesof the Eaft and of the Weft.
In the courfe of this work, the reader will ob-
fcrvc that no pofitive references have been drawn
from Etymology ; it has only been admitted when
accompanied with hiftorical evidences, or ancient
authorities, or fupported by other concurrent cir-
cumftances ; in fuch cafes, the light afforded by
Etymology, is not to be rejeSed.
ITie Irifli hiftory is uniform throughout: it
bears no affinity with that of any of the Celtic na-
tions ; it differs from that of the Walfli or Britons,
as much as the languages of the two people do at this
dav.
y Google
336 A Ttndication of the
day. It differs from that of the Goths or Teuto-
nes in every particular. Here we hear nothing of
Odin or his fon Skiold^ yet Odin is faid by Moiu
Mallet, to have been the fupreme God of the Scy-
thians ^.2i\ The Diar or priefts of Odin, do in-
deed bear fome affinity in name with the Dfaoi of
Ireland and the Daru of the Perjian Ghebres : and
Oide in the Irifli fignifies a teacher, from whence
probably Odin derived his name: but the Dior or
Drottar of Odin, were LayLords as wdl ai
priefts, an order of men unknown to the Pagan
Irilh.
It has been eroneoufly aflerted by Lhuvd aitd
others, that there is a real affinity between tne lan«
guages of the Irifh and Wallh, that Aey arc in
great part radically the fame. £«huyd has Ihewn
that many names of places in South Britain and iki
Wales, the meaning of which is loft in the Welch
langtiage, can only be e3q)lained from words now
extant in the Irifh or Erfe, and confeffes, that he
is of opinibn the Irifh did inhabit Britain before
the Walfh ; that they were the old original Ccta,
and that the Gymri or Welfh, were another aiid
different race of Celts, a branch of the Celtic
Cimbri, who fucceeded the other and drove them
northwaird : but this is mere conjefture. The in*
genious and accurate tranflator of Mallet has col-
lated fpecimens of the Pater Nofler in all the Cel-
tic and Gothic dialefts ; and after many learned
bbfervations on thcfe dialeds, he acknowledges,
(a) Norrhern Antiq. p. 60. Mxllet was mifled bf the Bf-
zanciile hiflorians who have confounded the Goths, Hunm, ftc.
with the Scjthiansy as wt have (hewn in z fonoer put of dur
work.
that
y Google
Ancient Hijiorj of Ireland. 337
he cannot think the Irifli and the Walfh
ly derived from one common Celtic ftoick ;
aft not in the fame uniform manner as any
branches of the Gothic : Scarce any refem-
e appears between them, fays he, fo that if
*amed will have them to be ftreams from one
ion fountain, it muft be allowed, that one
»th of them have been greatly polluted in their
e, and received large mlets from fome other
lel (b). The hiftory before us has fhewn,
hey were originally arawn from one fountain
; this was the point du partage^ (the Cafpian
he ftreams from it flowed in dire&ions diame-
ly oppofite, and did not unite till they met in
Vcft of Europe (c).
e have taken upon us to fay, that our Mago-
Scythians were the original Phasnicians — ^it
le aiked, where are the remains of the fine
f the Fhaenicians to be met with in this coun*
where are the temples, the colonades, &c. ?
this I anfwer, that the Greeks confounded
liacnicians with the Canaanites ; and that our
lians were the carriers of their merchandize,
navigators; were acknowledged as fubjeds,
lever admitted a fhare in the government, or
z rank of Noblefle, They had the ufe of
s, a knowledge of aftronomy, of marine
lomy in particular, and of navigation ; but
no knowledge of the fine arts, their religion
d it. If the King of Great Britain was.to fend
Northern Antiquities. Tranflator's pre&ce, p. xli.
The Libsr Lecanus calls the defcendants of Fcnius, F#Mf-
Jiriniadh. Fenicians of the Nonhera fea, (i.e. the Caf-
Y his
y Google
7
338 ^ Vindication of the
his Whole navy to North Atnericay v^ith orden
never to return, would the fettlemcnts formed hj
our admirals or captains, or by their crews, ever
produce an elegant piece of archite&ure ; yet
every private man on board had fecn St. P^uls,
and ^ hitehall : coiild they form a column, or
mould a cornice ?
Hie Fhaenicians lent a numerous colony to
Gaul :^—A/V here are the Tyrian or Sidonianmo-
numents of grandeur to be found in that coun-
' ? yet the Gauls learned the terms of ftate, a&d
the military art from the Fhaenicians, and
adopted them. Hence Bochart has been mlfled, to
think that the language of the Gauls had a great
affinity with the Tyrian, (i. e. Canaanitifh) bvt
all thofe words, produced by Bochart, are as mudi
Irifli as Canaanitifh; yet no language differed
more in fyntax than the Ph^nician Irim or Berh-
Thcni and the Canaanitifh. The Didionaries of
the old Irifh are almoft the Di£tionaries of die
Chaldee Arabic and old Perfic, but the grammar
differs very widely.
When the Scythians divided from the Perfians,
'and fettled in Touran, they did not cultivate ar-
chitecture and build magnificent temples as the
Perfians did ; yet thofe Touranian Scythians were
a lettered people, as early as their brethren of
Perfia. The Scythians retained, as long as poffi-
ble, the Patriarcnal mode of worfhipping the deity
-in open air, and of facrificing to him on altars of
flone, where the chifTel had made no impreflioxiy
furrounded by pillars of unwrought flones. The
Perfians adopted the worfhip of fire in towers,
and with fword in hand obliged our Scythians their
ancient brethren to accept of this mode of wor-
fhip.
y Google
Ancient Hijhry cf Ireland. 339
fliip (d). Wc accordingly find the fire tower in
Ireland, and under the Perfian name of Aphrin.
We find the names of the Perfian Priefts of the
Ghebres, dill exifting in the Irifh language ; we
imd the Perfian hiftory, (fabulous or real) to be
Ae hiftory of the ancient Irifli : can there be more
required ?
But our Scythians mixed with the Chaldaeans
and Canaanites, and from them formed a mixed
religion ; we according find all the fuperftitious
terms of both Chaldaeans and Canaanites, in divi-
nation, &c. &c. exifting at this day in the Iriih
language. We find alfo the Chaldaean names of
•their priefts had once been common to the Irifh :
Thefe ftiall be the fubjeft of the next chapter. —
Were thefe terms and names common to any of
the Celtic nations ? No ! if they can be traced in
flife Celts or Goths, I will acknowledge myfelf to
hajvebeen in the wrong^-andthe Irifh hiftory to
be an impofition : but I fhall expeft fomething
more than argument to convince me of the error :
feme produftions of words or pafTages from the
(d) Potto ex Shahriftani & Xenophonte & Herodoto conftat
tain Perfas quam Scythas Sabias Solis culrores, &ignem/acrum
lenrafle ante lempora Zonaftris. At cum ille novos rirus inllinie-
ret, & ejus fuafu plurinia Pyraa extruens Gufhtafp, ad novos
iftoi Titus aaiic6 invitaret vicinum t**,- Twran feu Scythise orienta-
Ib Regem Arjafp (the Irifh Eochadh Aincheann) iftc pro vctere
teligione Zelotes plan6 fuccenfuit, & proptercajaltenim bello
"invadens di& Pyrca drruit, & folo a^quavit, ad tales in Religi-
one 'inoovationes a GuHitafpe invitari renuens. Donee tandem
cri^tor levadens Go/htafp, ea rurfus inftauravit, ut Megjdi
(Aphrin) Hiftoricus Pcrfa in Guflafpis^ita multistradit. — A Scy-
chis ettam feti Tartaris ignis hodie (ut & olim faabetiir facer :
at nan pari rituum apparatu fcrvatur, Hyde, Hift. Rel. Vet.
Serf. p. 19.
Y 2 hiftories
y Google
340 ^ Vindicaiicn of the
hiftories of the Celtic or Gothic nations^ of affinity
with thofe in the Iri(h hiftorv.
In comparing the IriOi hiftory with the Perfian,
the reader is at liberty to run from end to end dl
Keating for a parallel, I think even to the firft
century of the chriflian aera. He has been candid
enough to acknowledge in his preface, that he
arranged the chronology and the reigns of iht
kings, to the bed of his judgment, having no
guide.
Anno Domini 27, 29, and 79, there are ibme
curious particulars deferving notice, as they fcem
to confirm the preceding pages, and afford us an
opportunity of explaining the mode of the bride's
prcfenting the golden ball before mentioned.
'i1ie facred hiftory inform us, that Elam the fon
of Shem was the father of the iSrft inhabitants of
Perfia (e): they were in the Irifh phrafe die
Alteach Tuatba^ the ancient lords of it: But
Japhet was to dwell in the tents of Shem, and ac-
cor Jingly cur Magogian Scythi, that is, the Far-
thians, Perfians, Toui*anians and Omanites, dif*
poffeflTed them of their country j dividing Perfia
f e) Dr. Hvde rhinki the Pmrt or Pcr& were feared originally
ro the £'• Award of the Elamites, whom he places in Mcdk.
AntiquiflLnimi Periia: r<oinen Biblicum eft EUm qui Perfamm
parer : iinde difcimus Perfas fuiife fih'os Elam tilii Shem. Hiac
apud Rixtlam PerTe Annenicd vocantur Sem^iK.k, Semicx. Sed
regio £!am (<]iue Ejymai:*) ubi primd fedein fixir, propria eft
citerior Mediae pan, feii potius pars qiiat efl Media citerior k
occidf ntalior. Nam Medi qui fiiii Madai hlii Japhet, fuemm
pau!6 oriental lores : & fuamvis a Jiverfo ParemU §rii^ emJm
iamen ufi junt Rngua, ad ^u9J forie alter ahtrum €9tgerit^ wl
JaJum CjQKmtrcium tfUer ft hahuermt. £t his atnbobus adhnc
orienraliorci erant Perfs proprie fie di£ti qui Provinciaiii Fkn
aJ orientexn Medix inhabitabaut. Hid, ReJ. Vet. Perf. p. 411.
into
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 341
into Iran and Touran^ that is on this fide of the
river : (Oxus or Ghihon) and on the other fide
of the river.
The original Parthians were Celtes^ fay the au-
diors of the Un. Hid. becaufc Cluverius fays they
were Scythians : they were neither Celti or Scytho-
Celti as we have proved in the foregoing pages.
The Parthians and Baftrians, fays Cluverius, were
Scythians driven out of their own country by civil
wars.
The modern Perfians are a mixture of many
nations ; the Parfces are probably the only re-
mains of the ancient Elamites. How long the
Elamites were difpoflfefled of their country does not
appear in hiftory : The prophets always fpeak of
Perfia by its ancient name £lam. It is extremely
probable, that when the Scythians quarrelled about
the divifion of the couijtry, that the Elamites re-
turned into Iran and fomented that animofity
whichever after fubfifted between the lourahians
and Iranians, and fplit them at length into two dif-
xmQi nations, driving the Touranians more Eafter*
ly into Thibet and Tartary.
There is a palfage in the Irifli hiftory above
mentioned that feems to refer to this : it is placed
at A. D. 54*
" Cairbre Cinncait, (1. c. Carbre Cathead)
filled the throne, he was defcended from Rionoilc
who came into Eirinn with Labhra Luingseach (t).
He was a Fir-Bolg or Fir D'Omhnam (g) ; this
(f) Guflufp.
(g) He might be of theOUean Rana, the Ifland of Rina on
the coail of Oman, whence he is faid to be defcended from
Rionoile.
prince
y Google
34^ -^ Vindication of the
prince fixed himfelf in the government hy a. moft
barbarous a£t.
There was a confpiracy formed by the Aiteacb
Tuatha (h), (the Plebeians) the common and raf-
cally people of the kingdom to dethrone the reign*
ing monarch and to murder the nobility.
To accomplifli their defign, which was caitied
on with the utmoft fecrccy, they refolved on a
moft magnificent entertainment, which was
three years in preparing^ and was to be celebrated
at a place called Magh Cru in Connacht (i).
When every thing was ready, the king, princes
and nobility were invited and fatally accepted of
the invitation. *
There were three pcrfons particularly the ring,
leaders and principally directed this confpiracy;
their names were Monach, Buan and Cairbre
Cinncait (k). The feafl continued for the ipiice
of nine days in great fplendor, when the Aiteach
Tuaithe, led on by their 'generals, fell fuddenly
upon the royal guefts and put them to the fword
without diftindion, except three queens, who
were all big with child and moved the compaifioB
of the tray tors. The queens were fent into Alhan
(1) (Scotland; where they were delivered of fiw-
thai Tcachmhary Tiobruide Trioch and Corbulan.
(h) The ancient Lords of the Soil, i. e. the ElamStes. Av«bic
j^tik Jtutl, tiie nobility. The name for Plebeians is Athtf^
i. e. Giants, monfters. (See the Leabar Leacan) a word diftr-
ent in conflruc^iyn and fenl'e to Aiteac Ttuit/ia.
( i ) Magh Cru, the blood of the Magi, or rhc murder of the
Magi : — this alludes to the maflhcre of the Magi in 'he reign of
Sinerdis the ufurper of the Perfian crowTi, in which Darim
Hvftnfpi? (Gulhafp our I.oinafeach) had fo confiderable a (hare.
(k) '['here were three perfons concenied in the death of Snier-
di>, viz,. Orancs, G/bryas and Afpathines.
vl) Probably Albania on the Cafpian fea was here jnteiKled.
Eim
V
y Google
Ancient Wfiory of Ireland. 343
Elim wa3 placed on the throne by the Ajteach
Tuatha, after the death of Cairbre Cinncait.
Tuathal Teachtmar being now of age, was in-
ited by his party to return to his country and to
Oliver them out of the hands of thefe tyrants,
lie prince unwilling to rely on the profemons of
n unfteady people, refufed the offer, unlefs they
irould (wear by the Sun and by the Moon to dp^
inx homage : this being fubmitted to, the exiled^
ing returned, was received by the general apcla-
Eiauons of the people, the tyrants deftroyed andt
Jk end put to the ufurpation.
Interpolation.
Here the tranflator of Keating has thrown in sui
nterpolation of fome moment to our modern ge«
icalogiftsi : a digreflion they will neither than^
lim or me for. Since I am relating the lives 0^
h^ Irifh monarchs, fays he, it may not be impro-
WBI to obviajte an objc^ion thjat might be offered
ionceming the genealogy of this pnnce ; for if it
hould be thought furpnfmg that the Irijh vf{;iter8
>f late ages deduce the defcent of the kinfirs either
rem the ions of Milefius or from Lughaiahfo^ of
th ; and likewife if it (hould fcem unaccouiitable^
Imt thp principal fanulies of Ireland to this day
Iqrive their original from fome of the branches of
bf Milefian line, without owning themfelves.to be
he defcendants of any officer or foldier who came
iver in this expedition. The ancient records of
he kingdom, particularly the books that treat of
he reigns and conquefts of the kings, take ex-«
jrefs notice of the ruin and extirpation of the poile-
ritv
y Google
344 ^ Vindication of the
rity of the Milefian foldicry : for in procels of time
they degenerated into a barbarous and rebellious
race of men, and ufed their princes in the mod
feditious and inhuman manner ; for which turbu-
lent and difloyal proceedings the monarchs by de-
grees weeded them out of the kingdom ; the few
that remained were fo vile and infamous, that the
antiquaries never preferved their genealogies, but
paffed them over in filence as a reproach and ion-
dal to the Irifh nation — ^but to return to our hif-
tory.
EHm was llain by Tuathal Teachtmar, at the
battle of Aichle.
A. D. 79. Tuathal Teachtmar fucceeded, when
he had fixed himfelf in the government, he con-
vened the Feis Teamhra or general meeting of
Teamhar (m) confifting of the nobility, who joy-
fully recognized his title to the crown. And as a
farther teftimony of their loyalty, they engaged to
continue the fucccfiion in his family for ever.
Tuathal feparatcd a tra£k of land from each of
the four Choige or provinces, at the place where
they met togemer, and of thefe divifions he made
the county of Midhe or Meath. In each pordon
he ere^ed a palace.
In the part taken from Munfter he built the
Tlachtga where the facred fire was ordained to be
kindled \ as had been the cuftom of the Brm of
Eirinn (Ireland) upon the eve of the fcftivalof
Samhna^ to burn Sacrifices (don Ard Dia) to the
(m) Feis a convention, convocation, fjnod, finom whence
lifne certain laws and regulations; it is the Arabic F#a, an
tfieinbly, publilhing, divuiging ; whence Fnjel a decree, a de-
hniiif c fenrence. Feijely a judge, arbitrator.
great
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland* 345
great God (n). All other fires in the kingdom
were extinguiihed on this night, and were relight-
ed from this holy fire, for which every houfe paid
a Screaball to the king of Munfter, becaufe the
Tlachtga was conflruded in his divifion. (See
note Moidh).
The fecond palace was ereded in the divifion
taken from Connacht ; here was Anmfneacbj the
Nmfneach or contraftedly the Uifneach ; here was
the Mordail or convention on Am Beilteinej or
the dav of Beuls fire, i, c. the firft day of May
amnually, when they offered iodhbhartha (iovara)
or iomharthaj i. e. facrifices to the God BeuL At
this Aonac or Fair, they ufually bartered goods
and merchandize.
On this day there were always two fires lighted
in honour of Beul in every diftrid throughout the
kingdom, and it was ufual to drive the cattle
(n) This is evidently the Perfian (lory of Darius Hyflafpit
who fucceeded the ufurper Smerdis and eftablidied the fire towa
vrorfliip.
Tlachtga, i. e. Tlacht or Dlacht-agha, the holy fire, fiiom
the Chaldee p^l dlak ardere.
See the firftival of Samhna explained Colledtanea, No. 1 3.— >
it is the Perfian feflival of Afuman^ the angel of death, and it
now kept in Ireland on, all fouls,
Chuig a province is the Chaldee ?in chuz. Arab, Ki/Tiur
and Kutr. Midhe^ fays Keating, (ienifies a part or (hare, and
therefore this territory was fo called becaufe it confifted of a por-
tion of each Chuig^ nothing can be farther from truth. The
fpot was chofen as the great place of facrifice.
From 7Uuht^ I think the Irifh Tola is derived, which Ggni-
fies a church otticer, that is, one who has the fuperintendance of
the fire ceremony. In Arabic Tawliyet, the fuperintendency of the
affairs of Mofques, or other re! igious foundations. (Richardfon. )
Arabice Tehiuil a folemn oath made among the Pagan Arabs be-
fore a fire called Mulet.
(idir
yGoogle
^6 4 VukHoftipn oftb^
(idir dha Bbeil teinej between tlie tvqfirttoC
Beul, as a prefervation againll diftcmpers^ &r the
year following. The firlt day of May (till i^etauq^
the name of am Beil teine^ oty l^ ^l tmu^ u Cf.
«hc day of Beuls fijje — (o)f
]^ £ M A R K.
All the fires were extinguiflied except ibfi holy
fire, from whence they were relighted, a.9d cvcxj.
boufekeepcr paid a Screabajl (the Iiiflt traniOate it
three pence, I kaow not how much it W92)— thi^
k the cuftom of the Guebrcs in India ^t this day ai;
we learn from Dr. Hyde. Sed poftquam veteruia
Perfarum Gens propter Mohammedaooxum op-
pref&onem, penuriam & paupertate Ubonr^
pratter Decinuu^ excpgitarunt alium Saccrdotalem
Reditum augendi modum, quern quondam Ami-
cus nofter Safrax Avedik Armenus tfphanenfis
melioris notae Mercator mihi retulit. fc. ^^ Ouod
*' 24 Aprilis quotannis eft quoddam Beram Gbav*
*^ rorum, in cujus craftino e domibus fuis foras
^ ejiciunt omncm Ignem ; cui poftea redintegran-
** do, de novo accendunt Lucemam apud domum
*^ Sacerdotis fui, eo nomine ei folventes 1 00 de-
*^ nariolos, qui faciunt 5 Abbafacos, feu 6 Solidos
^' AngUcanos cum tribus Denariis Anglicis". —
Dido itaque die non licebat uUum Lumen aut^gnem
acccndere nifi in Templis — de quare extat locus
Talmudicus in Gittiriy 17. i. — Citata cnim loca
Ipc&ant antiqua ilia tempora quibus Ifraelitae erant
in Captivitate inter Mca'osy qui vocantur Perjm^
(o) Planmvic, 2 Para, C. 30. V. 21.
&idem
y Google
I;
Anciint Hijiory of Ireland. 2>A'j
& idem Rkus ufque adbodievnum diem continua-
tus^ eft in Lucrum & Beneficium Sacerdotum, qui
etibm confecratas Virgas popula venduat : Hyde,
35r.-— It wa& an ancient eftablifhed cuftom in
^edlaand Ireland, as the Dr. explains it :— *^his is
the fire of John's Eve.
The Irifh antiquaries not knomng what to make
of the obfolete word Midh or Moidh (p), a place
of facrifice, have worked up the fliory of taking a
part of each province, deriving Midh from mir a
part or portion. Nothing can be more diftant
from truth. The center of the Ifland was judici-
oufly fixed on, for the folemnity of the great fefti-
vais, viz. the Feis ; it was an eafy journey from
all parts of the Ifland : hither they repaired to bar-
ter their commodities and to facrifico to the great
God : to pay their tributes, and to learn what
new laws were promulgated for the better govern-
ment of the kingdom. The place was therefore
called Moidhy or Muidh^ or Midhj that is, the
place of facrifice. It is the Hebrew f^iyjo Mood
facrificium folemnitatis in dido tempore celebrari
folitum. Veteres facrificia ftata dicebant. It is the
Arabic Mudbeh or Muzbib, (with a Dfal), i. e.
a place of facrifice. The Rabbinical or Chaldee
word for Moad is ^^35 Kipur^ whence the moun-
tain of Kipur in the county of Dublin and the
Keper in the county of Limerick, on both of
which the altars yet remain. There was another
(p) Moid a Vow. Moid^gheaJladh to make afblemn vow:
each pTDvince being obliged to furitifk a pr<»portion to the groat
facrifices at Midh^ the Seanachies have forged the ftory of taking
a part of each province, to furnilK a bad etymology.
The mod ancient fire temple of the Feifians was at Nuhohur^
t -om whence probably Nolher in Meath North oiTeamar,
day
y Google
348 ^ VhuBcation of the
day of general Cicrifice called Dia Taitanfogbmbar
the day of (acrifice in hanre(t> which might alfo
take its name from the Chaldee JVKO^il be Tatb
facrificuim. The Nuifneacb or corruptedly the
Uifntacb^ befpeaks itfelf ; it was the Nui/c-na^b
or the facrifice of the horfe, an animal efteemcd
facred to the fun, by the Egyptian, Phaenidans,
Perfians and Scythians, llic old Germans alio
eileemed the horfe as the mod noble vidim. t*
T\:% flf'xexsoTaKraif iV iVtrs the Pcrfians immolatcd
Holocaufts to the fun, fays Xenophon : — ^Eaautem
facrificia non foli fed deo fiebant ; fed quicquid
deo fuerint, Grxci volunt eas id feciflfe Soliy eoniia
a^tiones perperam interpretando (q). The Ni&an
horfes of Media were preferred by the Perfians,
being reckoned mod beautiful ; the Connadan
horfes were preferred by the Iriih ; but, Keating
makes the king of C6nnacht receive horfes, in-
(lead of giving them, at this (acrifice.
llie Greeks and Romans, borrowed this fefti-
val from the Scythians or Perfians ; and introdu-
ced the moft cruel ceremonies at the Mithraic ini-
tiations, oflering human facrifices to Midira ;
thefe Gregor. Naz. obferves, Crudatuum & uftio-
num quae in Mithras facris : haec funt Romano-
rum inventa*
It muft be obferved that though Tuathal had
conftruded a Tlachtga or Fire Tower, yet the fa-
crifices were made on the tops of hills, and in the
open ain The County of Longford was anciently
called Uifneach, from this folemnity ; there is the
hill of Uifneach in the County of Limerick, on all
theiie the facrifices had becn^)erformed. The Scy-
(q) Hvdc, dc Vet. Rclig. Pcf. p. 1 ao.
thians
y Google
Ancient Hj/iory of Ireland. 349
ans abided by the old patriarchal mode of wor-
p as long as uieir religion fubfifled : at length
rduft introduced the tower, merely for the con-
nience of keeping in the facred fire — ^fo when
ivid wanted to build a temple to God, the word
the Lord came to Nathan, faying, ^^ ^o, tell
David my fervant, thus faith the Lord, thou
(halt not build me an houfe to dwell in, for I
have not dwelt in an houfe fmce the day I
brought up Ifrael unto this day — ^wherefoever I
have walked with all Ifrael, fpake I a word to
any of the judges of Ifrael, whom I commanded
to feed my people, faying, why have ye not
bum me an houfe of Cedars/' (m)
The Irifli Nuifc^ from whence Nuifc-na-Eicj or
{heach is the Perfian Nu/ik^ a facriiice ; ntifik
dunj to facriiice : it is not unlike the Chaldee
>!0 Nucfath, hoftia, victima, whence the Greek
U (n) P]d3 nufak, fundendo liquida, libare,
n libabunt domino vinum, nee placebant ei (a-
.ficia eorum. (o) Hence the Iriih Nafc or Nufc,
X)nd, obligation, tye, a religious vow, a facri-
c. Nafc alfo implying a circle or ring, that in-
ument was ufed by the Irifii in all folemn trea*
s of alliance ; as in marriages ; at the ratifica-
»n of an alliance between princes ; it was worn
' the Draoi and by the Brahmans, as a token of
tir office and of the vow they had taken to be-
>th themfelvcs to the fervice of God. Numbers
thefe rings are daily found in our bogs of va-
(m) 1 Chron, c. 1 7.
(n) Plantavit.
(o) Ofea, ch. 9. v. 6.
rious
y Google
350 A Vifuiiiathn cf tie
riotis ^iam^ters. See die 15th Nmnber of dc
Cotle£)atid2u
In Le Brun*€ voyage to Pertia, tbene aore the
drawings of two Km^ on hot^feback, boldiii^ a
large ting^ whidi facmsto exprefsati utiiance ht-
tween the monarch -^Perifia and ibme otber piince,
probably a Scythisoior Tounnann : tfaeir duds is
different, which (hews iftiem to be ii»f diffeitm na-
tions. Thde figut^ were found at Perfepolis:—
At the fame place is the ccllebraison of a marriage
between a king and a pvincefs— ^ey have 7ik a
ring held between them^ See fhtz VBi.
THE third palace ereded by tTeachtmar vas
Tailtean, in the divifion originally belonging to
Ul/a, i. e. Ulfter. At this place was the cekbiatcd
^onac Tailtean^ or the Fair or Mart of Taibean,
where the inhabitants of the ifland brought their
children and contraded about tfaeir marriage:
(cleamhnas agus cairdios do deanamh le ceile.!)(p)
Hence it Was called Tallach na Coibce, thehiU of
Dowries, and Tulach an Ceannaith, thehMl of the
Merchants or Cananites. The young men vere
drawn up on one fide of the green and the yomg
wometi on the*other; the parents walked up and
(p) Tulach na Coibce, i. c. Tulach an Ceannaith, i. e. Oe-
nach Tailtean. (Vet. Glofs. Cormaic.) Coibce is the Anbic
Kobin and the Hindoftanic Kabin, IX)Sy and as'Cabhan in Iriik
is a plain or field, probably there were more than one place of
this kind in Ireland, for Coibce muft«be "a carroption of Ko-
bin.
down
y Google
Ancient Hiftorj if Ireland. 351
dtitrtibetwecfnthetwoalTeniblies, making matches
between the young couples : (ag fnadhma eattara
go pofdan)— ^hich made a humourous Poet
fay.
Can tteacht Fear zfaraidb ban,
Gati nma zfaraidb fir fionglan.
Adbt each a ccadhus o a ttoig
Anairas an ard Aonaig. (q)
The fubftancc of which is, that men and women
arc laid to copulate together at Tailtean, without
approaching each other — an ounce of filver was
paid to the King of Ulfter for each contraft.
This might have been the method of the com-
mon people, but we have fliewn that the princeffes
of the Touran Scythians, from whence Hvftafpis
took ^ wife, chofe the hufband in the following
manner. A circle of the Candidates for the Royal
Tavour was made in a publick place : the Prin-
cefs, carrying a Golden Ball fet with Jewels in
her hand, walked round the circle ; and when fhe
came to the man of her chpice, fhe prefented the
golden ball to him, and the marriage ceremony
'was foon after performed.
There is great probability, that this was the
method at Tailtean j becaufe a cuftom flill pre-
vails in the South of Ireland, of obliging the
Bridegroom to produce his Golden Ball. On the
firfl day of May annually, a number of youths of
(q) Fmrai^ carnal copulation, jns Hiara, Cognomen Pha-
-raoniy quoniam paflivd coivit. David Dc Pomis ac. J^IDH.
Arab, afitar^ concubens cum puella ita ut puclla altera (Irepitum
tndiat ! ! which is forbidden b^ the Sonna of Mahomad J I !
Ar«b. Fer^^ pudenda turn maris turn fkminae.
both
y Google
35^ A Vindication of the
both fexes go round the parifli, to every coupk
married ^vithin the year, and oblige them to give
a ball. This is ornamented with gold or filver
lace ; I have been aflTured, they fometimes ex-
pended three guineas on this ornament. The balls
are fufpended by a thread, in two hoops placed at
right angles, decorated with feftoons of flowers :
the hoops are faftened to the end of a long pole,
and carried about in great folemnity^ attended
with fmging, mufic and dancing. This cuftom
is practifed particularly in the counties of Corke
and Waterford. (r) See PL VIII.
THE fourth Royal Seat ereded by Tuatha
Teachtmar, was the Palace of Teamair^ commonly
called Tara : it originally belonged to the pro-
vince of Leinfter. Arabice Tamoorj a Tower.
(n) The folemiiity of Beul was probably fixed on for thii ce-
remony, bccaufe he was fuppofed to be the Author of Goien-
tion. I have mentioned this ceremony in a former work, and
then thought it was done in honour of Beul^as it was |>eriDniied
on the 3d day of May, i. e. the third day of Mi Beil iinm^ the
month of Beul's folemnitv. The ceremony in liooour of die
Sun is by throwing up a ball called Sol.
The Hill of Tailrean was named alfo Cuibche, Ceannacli,
and Coibhchin. Tuiach na Coibhchw^ an Aonach Ttilietn.
(Cormac M'Cuillenan. Glofs.) Cxnhhce in Irifli fignifies a dow-
ry } but it certainly originates from the Peiiian Ktihtm^ which
fignifies the ratification of a marriage before a Judge, and alfo a
marriage-portion. — Hence it is evident that Taiitean derifct
from rhe Arabic Tailte a wife. — Ceannach fignifies merchan-
dize, (he fame as Aonac, whence the Enakim.
The
y Google
JncUnt Hilary (f Ireland. 353
The Author oF the Book of Leacan has pre-
ferred a pdem of Amergin's compofition, that
confirms this conjc&ure : it not only ihews that
Veambar was originally a tower, but that Milcadh^
or Milels, flgnified the Commander of a fhip, as
I have before obferved. Amergin was a MilefiaU)
and one of the mod ancient of the Irifh Poets«
Aehach Righ Tcambrach
Teamhar Tor tuathach
Tuath mac Mileadh
Mileadh longe Libearni
I. f •
Te&mar's King is nbble^
Teamar the Lordly Towci^ j
Lords were Melcfms' fons,
Milefius of the Libearn fhip»
Long and Libcam^ in Iri(h, fignify a hbufd^
habitauon, ihip ; Longe for Loingoir a failor : it
may properly be tranflated Milefius Sailor of the
Warlike Ship ; for tt'^Tph Libernia in Chaldee is
kians bellica» It is compounded of the Irifh Lea^
tar longy and naoi a fhip, to diftinguifh it from
Gaia or roundifh veflel, and not a Lybiis ita dici^
as Ifidorus imagined i or from Liburni!^, Illyridis
pernio, inter Iftriam & Dalmatiam^ as Voffius
thought* Long is a fhip or houfe in the Chinefe
language. The fhip Grian of our Scythian Her-
cules was a Libearn ; his tranfports were of Bo/g
or wattles covered with hides ; hence the flory of
Gefyoh and his cows. Sec Ch. IV.
In No. XIIL of the Colle^anea, we gave a
djrawing of the great hall of Teamar or Tarah^
Z with
y Google
354 'A Vindication of the
with the allowance of viduals to each clafs of men:
we have (ince found another ancient MS. vhidi
accurately defcribes this ceremony to have been
the Great Annual Sacrifice, of which we ihall
treat in chapter Religion. Diligent fearch ha
been made for the ruins of this magnificent build-
ing, but not the vedige of the foundation can be
found, though the country is open and well laid
down in fields.
The fmall palace of Aichle^ faid to be in its vi-
cinity, to which fome of the Irifti monarchs re-
tired, (as Lohorafp did to Balkh^ when he rcfigncd
his crown to his fon Gujhafp) remains yet to be
difcovered. Tcamar being the place of general
facrifice, religious men aflembled there fi-om all
parts of the kingdom. The Monarch was to find
beds and ?.ccommodation for all comers. Was
not a thatched building with mud waits, accord-
ing to the prefent mode of the country, fufficient
for this purpofe. We know indeed it was alfo
called Tara^ a Phaenician word, viz. VT^ Tara,
i. e. Palatlum amplijftmum^ but this palace was cer-
tainly built of mud 2Lndyiraw ; the fire-tower and
the altar appear to haVe been the only ftone-buiU-
ings, and the remains of thefe are to be found.
The Perfic and Arabic languages point out the
name Tamur and Tamureh, fignifying a tower.
Kuleh has the fame fignification ; and this I take
to be the Aikle of the Irifh Seanachies.
Tuathal Teachtmar is faid to have been fo
named from his courteous and gentle difpofidon:
Tuathal is pronouhced Tuahal, and gives the &•
mily name of O'Toolcs in Ireland. Teachtmar I
fufpcft to be a corruption of Teahmar ; and Ttmd
in Arabic is gentle. Tuwclct^ gentlenefs^ benig-
nity,
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Inland. 355
nity, courtefy, humanity. Teimur is a Perfian
family-namey tranflated Tamerlane, fo that Tua^^
hal Teahmar is the courteous Tamerlane. To this
let us add, that in Perfian Tellet is a wife, and
T^n a propofal, a ferious defign, love, affedion ;
TeJeb^ a follower of women; and I think we can be
at no lofs for the derivation of Tailiean^ which
Keating tells us took its name from Tailte^ the
wife Luaigh Lamhfada, who was buried there^
From allthefe circumftances it appears, that the
ftory of Tuathal Teachtmar is wrought up with
Perfian materials ; for at A. M. 3082, Keating
teUs us, that Teamhar was built by OUamh Fodh-
la : but he feemed willing to introduce as much
of the Pagan cuftoms as he could, under one
reign ; and in truth he has done it in a very con-
fufed manner.
In the fame manner he introduces the famous
Fionn, A. D. 152. You find him again in 254^
with his fon Oiihin ; and in 435, Oi£in converfcs
with St. Patrick.
Fionn or Fiond was a common name.
Fiond Mac Cuil, or Fiond Mac Umhal or Mac
Cumhal, for he was entitled to all thefe names, is
a charafter drawn from the Perfian Asfendvar, fon
of Kifhtafb, or Gherfhafb, of the ibbulous
Pifhdadan dynafty. He was furnamed RuU^n or
Body of Brafs^ on acount of his great Jirength^ and
is often alluded to as one of the greateft heroes of
Perfia. He never reigned, being killed in his
father's lifetime by the famous Rujlanij fo much
celebrated in their poems and romances, as the
Perfian Hercules, (s) See Ch. IV.
(5) D'Herbelot. Richardfon.
Z 2 Sonaili,
y Google
55^ ^ yindicatim rf th
Soiiaili^ peaking of the counge ei SdGam^
fiiys, the fire of his wrath had melted the brmt
body of Asfendyar, aftd changed the ilony hart
i^f Sam into a heart of flefti.
Campian afferts that Rnd^ or FiMdf was far*
named R$ban^ (he means Rotbanj the / not foond-
ed) but this Keating denies. la a MS. of ihe
Seabright colle£lion 1 find him named FiamhRB*
than J viz. FismH-Rutban Fiimd an fi^ f. e. Hati
a lift of the Fhna^ or, Chiefs rfFumnRuibMi tUi
can be no other than the Rukan of the Perfaia.
He is called Fiond Mac Cml^ and his troops Ctf*
Fiana. Cul fienifies defence, a defender, and ii
the &me as j^ar in Asfindyar. ¥lond, or floui
(nd founds aa fm) fignifies troopsi, an aflembly rf
men. Fend in Perfic has the fame fignificatioa
Fiann Erin or Fearg Feme Eirin^ a Kind of bA-
fia in Ireland, to drfend their ccMift againft invi-
ders, of whom Ftonn Mac Cumbml or Fh^st vu
the commander, concerning whom many fakfes
have been written in fuccecding ages, and OD
which the poems of Pinn^gal and Temora are
founded, (a) He was caHed Fismn Mae Cml. (b)
Fearc Feine^ fignifies xhtjiijl and liberal Guards or
defenders ; hence Fearc or Fearg is a champioa;
hence the Feridun Farrakb of the Perfians ; the
iuft and Uberal Feridun^ one of their Piflidadaa
kings* (c) N. B. Hngal figmfies Fin the fordga-
(a) Shawe's IriA Dla.
(b) O'Brian's ditto.
(c) Mm Vmtd fignifies the Man of Brars» Hke the Perfini Rv-
itan. Mac Cuma)^ the Soo of the Bold or GKiragBOU \ aiiA
this correfpoiids to die name of Asfcndyar's father, vi*. Qv-
/haiy^ i. e. the Bold Horft.
y Google
Ancient Hiflmj if Jkifand. 357
- ^ but X take Rngal to be a corruption of Fiona*-
111 or CuL
The epithet At ia A^'Fend^yitr^ implies hononr^
ignity, majefty ; it is the Irim Ea$y in Eafcop^ or
tf/hjf a biihop 4 the Chaldee srw Achm^ Achs of
faS) has the fame meaning. In Petfia it is either
r or Mkba/h^ fignifying price, value : the fame in
ifli^ as Achi^aL, an angel. Agby pro^erous,
ilnable : hence King X»mi>niH Achfuerus or
khafeerus* £fth. ch« i. v« i.
Thelrlfh Fmnd or Fiannj were diftinguiflied by
?feral names, as Dar-Fimde, lar-Ftonne^ or Tar^
fouM, Gul-Fionne, &c. (d) The Perfians had
be fame ; two of them are mentioned in fcripture.
iftbcr 9. ¥. 3- And all the a*»39Tra^nN Achs-
>ar-phenim iielped the Jews. )^S]bn^ Gulphin,
knnorum genus: idem qnod putamus efle, quod
^!r^ Kulphin, Clava ; Hteris palatinis :i (G^
nd f (K) inter fe commutatis. Efther 9, 5. (e)
kod in Daniel^ ch. 3, v. 2. we hare ^e Dar^
^Hne mentionedL Then Niebuchadnexznr^c King
rtit togathertogethcrthc»*»33-Tr*fnK-rfri6y.Z)/jr.
^bema^ tranAasted princes. Bochart ^inks this title
n Daniel is Periian and not Chaldee. Entibipauca
\ multis exempUs. Dan. 3. a. leguntur quinque
nomina mere Perfica l«f^35m-a«^^f
iioi'Dar-Pbenaiaj i. e. Satrafa^ tuc. (f) Da-
rid de Pomis was better informedy Gul-Pbenia^ he
ays, is derived from ^ Gul, tunicUf toga, and
(d) See CblleSanea, No. X. where I have given t wrong
nterpretation of the names, owing to the ignorance of the
ITomaientaton whom 1 copied.
(e) Lexicon Chaldaicum, a Scfaaaf.
(/) Bochait Geogr. Sacr. L. i. c. 15.
y Google
358 A Vindication of the
r\iS Pbenaby cuftodire, fervare. Cg) I agree with
this author, that Phenaia fignifies troops for dc^
fence of a country^ or a crowned head, but I am
inclined to think ^^ Gul fpecifies the kind of (bt-
diers, i. e. fpcar-men or Dart-men, for Gul in
Chaldee is a Javelin, (h) We (hall treat more
particularly on this fubjed, under the chapter Mi-
litary ^ and fhall only here obferve, that the Italian
Fante^ and the French Fantajfm are derived from
our Fiana or Fionne. Icquez fays, Fantur^ in the
ancient languages of the North, fignified to guard,
to flioot the bow ; the word Infantry has the iamc
derivation in Irifh, viz. Fiana-troi^ i. c. foldicrton
foot. See a memoir of the author printed in tbc
Archaeologla of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon-
don, vol. vii. p. 277.
The feabright MSS. before mentioned gives tbis
defcriptidn of our Fionn. " Ifi ropa Taoifmh
*' t€cgbalij agus ro pa Cean Dcoradhj agus JmbiUy
^' agus ceach Cciihirine la Cor mac. Conadb friujin
** at bear at in daefcar flua^h Fianna Find.*' i.e.hc
was a tall gigantick chief, i. e* Taoifeacb-^^tiiii
is the Chinefe Ty?, the Kalmuc Mongul Tai/biy
(g) Lex. Didtion. extern. Hebr.
(h) Kull or Gull in Arabic implies tbofe nnhnn mferfmmmp
tGr.\ nQ.ntjlicks\ a word wc have changed into GMa in Iriih,
AS Giolla'Phadruic, Patrick's fervant, Giolla-ciiptn a cop-
bearer, &c.
Fiann or Phionn as a proper nameHgnifies Prince, Chief, from
pD Pann or Phan, Angulus, Exterior, plur. Pinnim, Pinoor,
quod & metaph. fignincat Priinores, Principes, Capita popoli,
(ToxnafTin) ; hence Lat. Pinna angulus in muris : the Appemnt
Mountains, &c. hence the Med. Grace. Mxvarof : Banus, Sumr
ma dignitai in Hungaria & Servia, ab hoc Pann vcl Panan, An-
guli, Proceres, Capita popuJi, (Tomaff. ui fupra.)
the
yGoogle
Jncient Hiftory ef Ireland. 359
i'artar TJhauchsyiht Turkifti Tifcbabi and the
m Tafjhah ; Arab. Tufhy power ; Towifli,
5th, a lion. — Teaghali^ Arabic^ Teghali^ tall.
?Uub^ power,; tyranny,/ opprclTion. Erbabi
Uubj fuperiors, lords, mafters.) He was-
nn Deoradhj it fliould have been Dairidb^ a
rion name in Ireland, forming Daire in the
lar, fignifying power, a chief. Cheann
? in Arabic and Perfic, Khan-Dari^ chief of
!• (i) He was Cheann Amhus^ chief of the
g men : (k) Ambas^ir^ vel, Ambas-Jir^ a
courageous (Irong man. In Perfian, Amazir^
idaunted men. Arab, Amafil^ nobles, gran*
Pcrf. Amaj^ butts for (hooting at with ar-
; Emzir^ ftronger. He was Cheann ceach
imej i. e. chief of thofe that brandifh the
• (1) Arab, and Perf. Kbytar, a trembling
-«*aIfo he who brandiflies it. Kbetemny bran-
ig a fpear — of thefe he compofed a noble ar-
alled the Fiana Find.
le Perdan Asfcndyar is grandfon of Loho*
; Fionn is the grandfon of Treine-mor, a
ty monarch. Asfendyar is killed by Rojianiy
z caufe of buhuranij an oppreifive tribute laid
e ftate ; Fionn Mac Cuil oppofes the Boiromb^
Daire, 9 title of honour with the Perfians, fignifying king,
-r^Richarcifon'i diflercation on Eaftern Langu.)
Amhas, in the didlionaries is tranflated a wild ungovem-
lan, a madman ; but it fignifies a foldier. The iber
us fays, the Mileiians fpent three days in landing their
(foldiers.) Again, when the Milefians attempted to land
hir Sgeinc, the Tuatha Dadann, by force of magic fpel Is,
ed twelve women, four Amas, and four Giolla. (Leabar
n.foi, 13.)
Hence Ceithcmcach or Keitherneach, a brave foldier.
V» did.)
or
,y Google',
360 A YindicaHM q/ tbe
or royal tribute^ laid on by the king of Ldaftct,
The Leabher Leacan^ or book ofLcacan, infbrnt
us, that Conccdcithach entering Laigbtan^ the
Irifli name of Leinftcr, (pcriiaps the country of
AUGhian, i. e. Touran) Eecba Mac Ere Mac Eh
cha^ (the Arjafp of Touran) refufcd to pay the
Borombay fought the Lagenians and dcKated
them. Conn flew a chief named Nuadba inith hii
own hand. — Cormac Mac Art flew no lefs dufi
eleven kings of Laighan in forcing this Bgrmia,
BrealaUBelach (m) refufed it to Cairbrc Ufib-
char, and this monarch offered to decide it in
fmgle combat. Breafal pods away to Riml Ai^bre
where Fionn refided, who immediately drew out
his Fiana and came to Rojbroc^ where dwelt Mo*
lingluath, Ceallach and Braen, intimate friends of
Fionn. Moling -s Coloquy with Fionn i< pletfing
and romantic : Fionn tells him, he has only fiftj
Righ Feine f generals,) and thirty Laoch (foldicn)
under each Righ Feine ; but, that with this num-
ber ( 1 500) he means to fight the army of Carbre
Liffeachar, rather than fubmit to the Boromba.
Fionn draws out his men, exercifcs them in the
valley of Rofbroc, and then fets loofe his boundi,
calling the place Conar Cuain. Moling difpoEs
every thing about his houfe, in the fame order a$
is obferved at the royal palace of Tara : the mafic
of the harp and pipe refounds from fide to fidCi
Maeledan, Elidan and Edan, having confidcred
of the Borqmhay and refolved to rejed the pay-
ment of it, Enan put on his (SrudaidhfroUda) (n),
(m) Breas al Balkc, Breas, the King ml Baiac of Bolkkm
Ba£triana, where reigned Lohorafp, &c. ttn3. Rex.
(n) SuJar is the proper word— the Msigi's mantJeii See
Hyde.
filken
y Google
AncUnt Hi^^ tf Ireland. 361
filkcn mantles^ faid the Afrimn^ and blefled the
Feine. (o)
Fimn joined his forces next day to the army of
the Lagenian king, and marching in a body to
Cnambros^ they there defeated Cairbre Liffeachar,
though much fuperior in numbers, and flew 9000
men. Cp*)
Keating 9 blundering on this paflage, makes the
Feine of Ireland to amount to 9000 men, and in*
forms us that it was Su Moling prevailed on the
monarch to take off the Boromh tax !
The reader may by this form fome judgment
of the great coincidence and affinity of the Irifla
liiftory, with that of the Perfians.
In the lift of Fionn's troops we find,
Aille an Tuaran, i. e. AiUe the Touranian.
Find, ua Goibine Gou : i. e. Fiond fon of Goi-
bine Gou, the famous blackfmith of Perfian hif-
foryj
Finally, he is called Sogen Fiond, viz. Sogen
I. Fiond Mac Comuil; everyone converfant in
Oriental Hiftory knows, that Sagaa is the name
of a city and province of Touran or Tranfoxania \
i. e. Southern Scythia : the Perfians have foftened
the name to Giaganian (q), and therefore have the
Iriih Bards very properly called him Fion*ga)l or Fion
the foreigner, and blended the fabulous hiflory of
Fionn ^e Touranian with aoother celebrated
(o) A modem IriAinaai would trsmibfie Afnam^ mail i wt
liavc (hewn it was a word peculiar to the Perfian Ma^» to ex-
prefs the fervice in the Fire Tower, a( well as the name of a Fire
Tower. Ti Afrionn is the name tor a cfaappel or mafc hoafc,
at this day.
(p) Lfiibas Leacan fol.
(4) See lyHerbelor, at Sagan, Saganak and Saganian.
champion
y Google
362 A Vindication of the
o
champion named Fionn Mac Cumal; we may
fuppofe it was a name that never died, fince the
time of the old Scythian or Perfian As-Fcnd-
yar.
In a Romance called The Exploits of Cuchul-
lin, we meet with the hiftory of the overthrow of
Cyaxares the Mede, who was defeated by the Scy.
thians before the walls of Nin or Nineve, when
he was befieging that place. This defeat, whidk
happened 634 years before Chrift, put the Scy-
thians into pofTeffion of all AfTyria, to which they
gave Kings for 28 years : All profane hiftorians
place them in Aflyria at that period ; and there-
fore Jeremiah, in recounting the nations that God
would bring againft Judsea, omits the Aflyrians;
for thefe fouthern Scythians had always dealt well
with the Jews, to ufe the words of Macabees.
The Scythians had defeated the joint forces of
Cyaxares and Nebuchadnezzar, that Nebuchado-
hofor, Bakhtnoifar or Gudarz, who was the
fcourge of the Jews, and as inveterate an enemy
of our Scythians and Touranians, driving diem
from Dor and Scythopolis into Tyre, andfiroffl
thence to Spain, together with the I yrians.
The Greeks tell us, that Cyaxares flew the Scy-
thian Chiefs at a feaft, to which he had invited
them : but the Eaftern Writers are all filent oa
this head. It feems more probable, fays Sir WiU
liam Jones, that the Scythians were compelled by
force to re-pafs the Oxus into I'ouran : and, adds
this learned Oriental Hiftorian, the Greeks make
them retire beyond Colchis and Iberia, confound-
ing, as ufual, the Oriental with the Northern
Scythians ; but we need not wonder at the mif-
takes
y Google
Ancient Hijiory cf Ireland. 363
takes of fuch writers, who have made Varanes out
rf the name Beharam. (b)
In the fame manner have they blundered, in
mlling the Tyrians Phaenicians, miftaking our
3qfthian Fenoice, who dwelt on the coaft of the
Mediterraneaa and at Scythopolis, for the Cana-
mites ; the Sepcuagint followed the Clailic Hifto-
tians, and hence arife fuch miftakes as are not
tzSly reconciled ; hence alfo flows that great va-
riety of alphabets attributed to the Phsenicians as
Tyrians, which makes a celebrated Medal lift ex-
claim, ** No probable alphabet or interpretation
** has yet been given of the Punic language.'* (c)
But, caYi any fenlible man think it poifible, that
fuch a vaft body of viftorious Scythians could be
mafllacred by Cyaxarcs at a fcaft, by making them
drunk; or i^ it probable that Nebuchadnezzar
would invite them to fettle in his dominions, as
the authors of the Univcrfal Hiftory conjefture,
becaufe the Babylonians had never been a match
for flie Egyptians, till after the cxpulfion of the
Scythians by Cyaxares. The Babylonian Prince
was always their moft bitter enemy : he had been
beaten by them in Touran, under their King Afra-
fiab (i. e, father of the Farfi or Perfians) :— Xe had
been overcome by them, when he called to his
aid all Media under Cyaxares ; — no wonder then
that he purfued them and the Tyrians to the ex-
tremity of the globe, even to Spam, from whence
he routed them, till they fled to the Britannic
Ifles.
(b) Hiftory of Perfu, p. 47.
(c) Pcrkington, EfT. on Mcd.ils, p. 127.
The
y Google
364 ^ VJndicatim of Urn
The Irifli Romance mentioning the conqued tf
Cyaxares and the taking of Nin^ is in the foUow*
ing words :— Speaking of CuchuUan's march to-
wards Nin, ^' Do fiut tri chaech oc fuidi, ag«
^^ briftean triocha carpthi and bdach Minne m\
*^ as ainm na maidm fm co brath* Atanig Co*
^ cuUan fon Achifrax conitapadh froech do cnir*
*^ eathar for tir ; bearaid a muinter gf^Algirf
*' comboi iiin dunad. Athfrocich is ainm in atia
*^ fin CO brath« Is andfind nancalar cniiti cm
^' bile Oeafruud dian orfidead, indarleolbin ba-
^ duto fcelaib foru Cucullan.'' L e. In the vay
to Nin, Cucuilan met three blind men, fitting k
the road : they wenc the caufe of his breaking 50
chariots ; the name of the place where this batdc
was fought is Belach Ninn to this day. Then Cu-
cuilan fell on Achifrax with furiotis wrath to driic
him out of the country : the main body of hit
forces fled precipitately from the fortren^*-^
name of the place where that battle was fought ii
Athfroech. Then came the fweet-mouthed iarpai
of Ofrhoe, to play on their inflrumeats, and to
record in dory the feats of Cucuilan.
Nin is the name of Nineve ; Nin lea Na», cpix
a propheta Jonah ftylo Byblico vocatur Nineve,
pro rrD"]*»3 Nin-neve, L c. Nini habitado. (d)
Achifrax, i. e. illuftrious prince, the fame ai
Cai-acbs-ris^ or Caiaxers, whence Cyaxares of the
Greeks, all mere titles ; thus ^l2t;^*nM Achfuar of
the Perfians is fometimes written '0£vaip h o^^h
X)'.v(ifr»f vel Acfuaros, feu apud Biblicos Aom^,
Affuerus, as the learned Hyde obferves. — ^Thus
airp the Irifh write Gafander, the Perfians Sacan-
dar, and the Greeks and Latins Alexander.
(dj Hyde, Rel. Vet. Pcrf. p. 4a.
h
y Google
jfncient Hift^ry (f Ireland. 365
It has been the wonder of ages, what became
f diis vaft body of Scythians after this defeat*
omc undoubtedly fled northward to Touran,
rhere their defendants ftill remain; but none
e-pafled the Chains of Caucafus : for ages the
louthem Scythians or Perlians had been at war
ridi the Normern Scythians, reprefenting them as
)cmon8, and always refpeding them as Barba-
ians. Others fled to Dor and the borders of the
ylcditerranean, from whence they pafled to Si-
ily, to Spain, and to Ireland. Others fled to
Tyre and Scythopolis, and were at length obliged
o take the fame route. In 634th year before
ISirift they defeated Cyaxares before Nin; in
>%4 they invaded Media and Lydia ; in 596 they
wexc expelled from Afia; and in 571 Nebuchad-
lezzar took Tyre, and gave them and the Ty-
ians a general routing.
Another proof of an Oriental colony in Ireland,
nav be drawn from the gf eat affinity of the old
[Am with the Sanfcrite or Hindoftan language,
sardcularly In theological terms ; a flrong proof,
a our opinion, of the Bramins deriving their
>rigin from the Tuatha Dadann of Irifli hiftory,
being a mixture of the Southern Scythians with
]ic Dedanites of Chaldaea : — ^To imention a few :
Brimha,
y Google
366 A Vindication of the
HiNDOsTAN. Irish.
Brimha wifdom^ one of Brom wifdom^ wbetice
the principal attri- Brumaire a Pedant^
butes of the Supreme Bramin a Magus
Being
Senafleys afet of mendi- Seannfar, alfo a chanter^
cant pbilofophers who Sannaa holy
forfake all worldly ailions
Beda a book of divinity Bed
andfciences
Shaftar the fame Sheifter, Scis
Narud reafon Nard
Om an emblem of the Om, Uam, Owim
Deity
The Sancrit word implies a myftic emblem bf
the Deity, and is forbidden to be pronounced but
in filence. The Irifli word fignifies fear, terror,
and is derived from the Chaldee O^M Aiam, fbr-
midabilis, of the fame (ignification as the Cab-
baliftical ^M egla, Irifh eagla, fear, terror.
Hence in Hebrew £ma, Emata, terror, plur.
Emota, Idola quafi Terricula : and in Jerem. c
50. v. 38. Aimimy Idola, Gigantes, quafi terrific,
Irifli Amh. Hence the divine Oifhin of the Perfi-
fians, Guebres and Irifli, is called Mac Om.
Oofana or Sookra, the Uifean the Fallen Angd^
Preceptor of Evil Spi- the humbled om^ ether'
rits wife called Socrai qt
Socraidhy /• e. Legion
Sat
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland.
367
HiNDOSTAN.
Sat a name of Brahm
Obatar bah
Irish.
Seathar God
Beter-leach the Old Law^
the Old Tejiament ; A-
rabice Betarick a Pa^
triarch
The Obatar bah is written in a language now
obfolcte : few Brahmins pretend to read it, whe-
ther from its antiquity or being in an uncommon
dialed of the Shanfcrite, is hard to determine.
Obatar bah fignifies the ancient, good.
Mohat matter Mathar
Dewta Heaven Nuathai
Omrah a Noble Amra
Mucht abforbed Muchd
Mun intelled Mein
Krifhen one of the thou^ Krifliean holy^ a Prieji
fand names of God^
from Krifh giving^ ana
Surg heaven Soirke the celefiial light
Gnan, Gneya, Parce- Gnatk, Gna, Phear-gnath
gnata, wifdom, the fu-
perintending fpirit of
wifdom
V^rt^on God of the ocean Fear-own, Fear-amhna
Nark Hell Nearac miferahle
Y6gmental application in Ogh, Oighc
/piritnal things
Moha
y Google
368 A Tindicatim rftbe
Hndostak. Irish.
lAohz folly Madha
Karma the creative qua- j^ Crora-cruath tberreet
lity of Kriflma Deitj rf the Irifi, es
cm2,ibJSgm/!esan imqe^
a Ukenejs^ kc.
Ved learnings the Sacred Fead, fiod, fadh^ bitmg
volumes
Vefhnoo the Deity in bii Beifcnadh, beafcna
preferving quality
Pavak the God ofjlre Bavac, /. e. badhbha
Mcroo t/je Norih-pole of Mir the fummit of a ti^b
the terrcjlrial globe^ mowitain, Mir-gbart/ir
fabled by poets to be the Nortb-poUj fymmmm
higheji mountain in the to -which is Mol tbe/umF
world mitj Mulghart the mrtb
pole
It is very remarkable that M^roo in the San-
crite, and Mol in the Irifli, do both fignify an
axis; as in Irifh Mol Muilinn, the axis or beam
that fets a mill in motion.
Bhrecgoo one of thejlrfi' Brig Nature^ Brighid/.^e
created beings, produc' Goddefs prefiding over
ed from the mind of poetry^ &c.
Brahma
Gandarvs the ccleftial An Gein the holy Ones,
Choirs^ the Gandarv Gein-do-charbhadh li&«
of the painted chariot holy Ones $f the charity
Garoor a bird fabled to Carour
be of a "jacnderfulftzc
Greefhma
y Google
Jfwient Hiftary of Inland. 369
HiNDosTAN. Irish.
Sreeflima botfiafon Gris-mi
The above are taken from Mr. Holwell's differ-
aison on the Brahmins in Dowe's Hindoftan, and
irom the Bhegvat-Geeta of Mr. Wilkins. A gen-
Icman very well (killed in the Hindoftanic lan-
guage is now about colle£king whatever has been
mtten on the Sancrite ; from his knowledge and
abours we may exped to find, more informati-
>n. (a) In the mean time we have made a coUa-
ion with the Irifh and Hindoftanic from the fmall
vocabulary given of that language by the learned
MilUus. (b)
HiNDosTANic« Irish*
(iMVfic prefenty arrived Ata
Andelha blind Dall
Alia God All
iiXizkiJlrife Fakt
Atfac confederacy Taovac
Adznaha a Guardian ^^nadfaadh
Angel
Azghjlre Daigh
Ardzaha a requejl Seafadh
Amtalah plenitudo TJmtola
(a) Mr. Marfden, audior of the hiftory of Sumatra.
(b) Diflcrt. Selca« varia. S. Litter. & Antiq. Oricntis Capita
txpoiv p. 510.
A a Angoer
y Google
370
HlNDOSTANIC.
Angoer a grape
Bharteje addition
Baarkardi ofprejjlm
Backra a rata
JixooSaL flattery
Batbarah an enmy
Baxus a gift
BgcAol a daughter
Bzz'p father
Buch/o^r, burigry
Badel a flying cloud
Circa, fharpj four
Charabai deflruSion
GSa^Uad
Dhaayn magick
Dall a journey y road
'DvS'ikfubmerfion
Dafah mifcbievous
'D\MdD\xitflcknefs
Dijocttha vulgar J a lyar Siotta
Derriauw thefea Treara
AVindketmrftbi
-iBjau.
An caor
Beirt
Barrag
Bbc a be^goai
Brafa, whencelinSiSsa^ i
panegyrick
Biothbhadh
Bifeach iWr^^
Bitha
Papa dominus
Bocht
Baxdh UndutaHon
Gcir
Ccarb
Ccas, ore
Dan (c)
buU, doU
Deafca
Dafidh
Doghra
(c) Hence the Danu Dani (»n liT) of the Chaldccf. Verl
fi&3L incftncantium. See Bux^^liLex.
Dulata
y Google
AnciM tS/hry tf keUmcL
37 »
HiNIHISTANIC.
Irish.
Dulatah^fiwfry
Diollait
Dhoed milk
Geat
Derwasje a door
Doras
Dzam a church
Daimh
Degga revenge J deceit
Diogan
Biuche pairij ^rirf
Diuc
Duchie^i^
Diughc
Dm a day
Mai-den morning
Dulath wealth
Dual hereditary wealth
Danab dijfoluiion
Dionafa
Dhanth a tooth
I!hBXzSi^fatisfied
Safadh
Dsjaar a tree
Dair an oaiy Garran a
1
grove
Dsjunatje antiquity
Seanda, Seanaois
Dilgiric affliilion
Doilghcas
DoUothja multitude
Tollaibte
Dsjothja a denying
Diofatha
Elaas ajftflance
Lais, Luis (d)
Farka a divifton^ boun^ Fairke a Bi/hop^sfe^^ Fai-
dary rig aparijbj ecclefuzjli'
cal boundaries
(d) Hence the inftmmeflt called Lewif^ to lift great ftona
with I >hence Luis a hand.
A a 2
Frufta
y Google
37*
HiNDOSTANIC.
Frufta an Angel
Farazie climbing
Foci a flower
Felachun a fling
Faidah ufury
Yzxzxfujift of flight
Fearafat intelledus
Fekr poverty
Galbah viilorious
Ghaoj a cow
Ghedderria afl>epherd
Ghaam pagm
Garricbah mifery
Gaal the cheek
Goedha medulla
Ghofsjaal^^r/
Ghazi a judge
Guffa indignation
Gaas vegetation^ g^^fl
Ghaftaja a defefl
A Vindication of the
Irish.
Freafdal a Guardian Angel
Freafgadh
Foillcar
Farlacan a caft
Fuidir
Hence Fearan a y«^,
Fcorog a fquirrel^ Fi-
oreun an eagle^ &c. &c
Foras
Bocrac a beggar
Galbuaidh
Agh, Garnach aflrifperj
Shed a milch cow
Aodhaire
Tuam, Gragan
Amh-gar
Giall
Giodhar
Giuftal
Cuifon
Gas
Gas
Geaflal
Ghab-
y Google
AnckM Hi/lory of Ireland. 373
^DOSTANIC.
Irish.
idari karrem i
0 prifon
Karrem // the
^0 Gabhancuirim
Irijh aflive verb Cuirim.
c a griddle
Griothaire
\fong
Gauv, gabh ^ ^
€ Mufes
Gubha
1 a horfe-driver Gabharan
(and
Gaine
a hujbandman
Gavaltuidhe
'he knejs
Glunn
an abyfs
Gaireadh
horfe
Gour, Gabhar
a horfe
Gaife chivalry
building
Bala, Tog-valah, a builder
rder
Eagar, Eagma
daughter
Leacadh )
Is
Gual
word
Ciohm prating^ Clampar
wrangling
oth
Kecrog
n
Craoib
Oulchre
Cabra
nal^ a well
Cuite
I poet
Cabaiftcr, a rehearfer^ a
prattling fellow
Kannah
y Google
374
HiNDOfTANIC.
Kannah afmCi wife
Kanuna law
Eaar labour
Karuwa bitter
Kafalta judicium
Kabin a dowry
Kauwe meat
Kamaan a bow
Karbat kindred
Kolled an opening
Katia a bandy troop
Khaan brafs
Koona an angle
Laatje ajlqff
Loo, lights fame
Lafchkarje an army
Loemnie a fox
Look the people
Laer a hog
Loeth rapine
AVindkatim^tbe
Mac Koinne
Canoin, PerfKMWL
Keard a mecbanicy Frau
kar labour
Geirc
Coi-fatuam
Goibce
Cotb, Caw
Camin, al/b a croMthot
or burling dub^
Craob, hence Crao(>4j||eiit
genealogy
Ofcuilte
Cath
Cron, Ban, copper
Cuine
Slat
Lo the day^ Loom apm^
Lua-carn a tdmpy Logh
divine fire
Lufcuraidh
Leoman a lion
Luchd
Lia
Lot
Madba
y Google
^ejiomacb Maodal
able Mios 4 di/h
Mathar (c)
m.
Mo-oUamh, i'^^ Ma<^-
lim
Mart male
Arrait
Ma, Math, Meas
Meifce
MeathacI)
Mias
Maide-cuire
Neimheadh
er
di mapjler
m
n image
fruit
nmhnnefs
ah an altar
rre a prop
\ an oration
I a congregation Nafadh
7 groan Anal-o&ia
i of good fame Neoch^suiwm
name Ainim
rora Noir, Anojr
(ec, Nfeder, are not German words introduced into
language, as many have thought 1 thty all proceed
iginal Hibernian or Scythian root Jthar^ a|i origin,
, ftrength, power. Lord : whenc Athar, Father, Am-
-athair, dhe woman of the Athar, the Mpt|}$r^ Qi^t-
5on (rf the Athar, Brother | Bith-athair, the Djiugh-
Ajiiiar} wh(ence' Biuthar and Ifiucfaat a iftef^, «c.
traf, fathers, brothers, uncles ; alfo the xg^ qobje :
^eny.
Pifde
itzed by Google
37^
J Vhidtcatm rfthe
HiNDo$TAKic. Irish.
Pifde a worm Piafd
'PztgTimhtt a prophet Phaigh
Pcyffa money Piofa
Pkun the foot Bunni
Patsjcra fTc/? Phatfiar Wejl^ Phai
South J PhathuagMv
N. B. Pe in Chincfc is the North-point
Pattha a nerve Pheith
Pohziz a fountain J Jpring Bior, Phipr-uifce j^
water^ Phior-tobar
•
Jpring'Well
Paflaric ajiore
Pafcairt
Peeaar love
Pairt
Poni water
Bann
Rachna chopping
Racan
Raath night
Raigh
Soei tf /^m/, a needie
Soigh a dart
Sjoanna youth
Seam
Sjieuwte age^ life
Saoth
Schehetki a beej Saeth Seitce^ Saith afmm
honey
Sucka dry Sioc
Sonnie hearing Son found
Sahcb a Lordy Souba a Seibte a General
General
Sach
y Google
Attdent Hijlory of Ireland.
377
IlNDOSTANIC.
Irish.
e bardnefs
Siocaithe
IX exile
Seachar
drengtb
Slait
mirth
Suva„ Subhares
ih genealo^
Siol, Sail-fiola
en a week
Seadman
a road
Sraid
la youth
Searn
18 ajbip
Efs, Si-Efs
Tfia, a Prince
Suidh, Toife
venifon
Sidh, Sith
s green
Sabha^irr^/
f>eace
Sihal
li the Navel
Inde
«
wunged
Solar
me pot-herbs
Tcirkic
a obedience
Tcite, Deidc
\> aphjfician
Teibc
..-
nd luna
C2XLTL luna plena
lipraife
Taireadh
interpretation
Taivreadh
ifi horror
Faitcheas
generatio
Laid, Genea-laid, L^-
dim to bring forthj An-
glic^ to lay-in
Taalima
y Google
378 Ar rm4Uatmh gf tb^
HiNDOSTAKIC. IrISH^
Taalima learning OUamh
Tookric wattles, pannier Tocar
Tsjckney/j/, full Tigheacht
Tsjocleja ffing away^ Siula, Sligha
TtpXtc walking Siulta
Waih good Waih, Mhfluth
Zahak foolijh Seachain
The laft argument wc fhall produce in faronr of
an Oriental Coloi^y fettling in Ireland^ )^ froni die
words Clan and Baik^ bqch which (ignify. ^ coIq*-
ny ; wc (hall dwell particularly on thefe words, bc-
caufe they have not been admitted int» ZjBPf of dK
Celtic dialeds.
Clann fignifies a number of £aimilies of the iame
tribe, dwelling together ; it is the Orieiiial f/^
Klan, congregationes } a word that pa2^ with
our Scythian Hercules into Italy when be fettled
at Croton : hence we find Amadutius, in his Lexi-
con Vocarum Etrufcarum, p. 6^ eipkuat GkaoL
by Natus, filius; Denapftcr wildly derives it frop*
the river Clanus in Etruria, becaufe the word
Clann happened to be found on an inlcd]^^ii^ dIC-
covered near that river ; he is corre&(:4 by Am??
dutius, and before him by Paflerus.
Bailie is of more extenfive (ignification : it im-
plies a congregs^tion of mixed ttibcis ; hence it
fignifies a town, a village, a fettlement, 2^ colony.
The names of every fettlement of this kind in Ire-
land, has Bailie (or Bally) prefixed : hence Bsa*
ligbeachd, a province,*^ a diftrid, a Bailiwick.
It
y Google
AneiinrSSfi^rf rf Irelimd. 379
t dieArabiek JB^d^ su proYince. Urbs, oppU
^ domus : the aameof Mecca* (a)
f. Bapt. Pqgeri has given fucb aa ample expla^
ioA of Baly as a PhamiciaQ word of the fame
tification with our Baile > we ftall prefcnt the
ier with hia remarks, taken from his Eflay Dt
\mo aerea BaUeorum^ printed in the Symbola Litt.
;/he/— *Florent^ vol. 4.——-" Quod unum
:am eft, mukac fiiere toto orbe terrarum civita-
qu^ hoc nomine didac funt, vel ab ejufiiem
^e pattlnlum perturbatur denominationem
epenint. Nafti prseter Macedonicam BaHam
ielam Phaeniciae, caeterafque plurimas> qucis
kfrica recenfuimus^ haec nobis apud. Aja£botrea.
primo obloto occurrerunt :
BaHata, in Mefopotamia.
Balagea, in Arabia.
Balatea, in Arab.
Balifbeg^, in Armenia.
Ballenae, inPbrygia.
Ballera, in Hifpania.
Balliace, in lUyrico.
Balacri, in Oriente.
Balangrae, in Cyrenaica.
Balaretanus, in Africa*
Balbura, inLycia.
Balcea, in Teutrania. .
Balefium, in Meflapia.
Ballania, in Phoenicia.
Baltia Oceani infula.
Balfa,. in Cyrene.
Balbia opp. Brutiorum.
Balari, in Sardinia.
(a) Goliui.
Quod
y Google
380 A Vindication rf the
Quod vero ad Balam feu Ballam fpedat, cstenl.
que quas recenfuimus urbes, quibus una fuiffe vi.
detur origo nominis, iUa fi quid rt&h fentio, mi.
nime a Grseco eft, nam baaaq jaculor, nuUam
mibi ingerit imaginem, qus in urbium fundatione
nomen illis eflfecerit ; nempe hxc vel a conditioner
^el ab eorum religione, feu a loci natura, demmn
ab auguriis petebantur. Putamur potius BeUm
feu Balam efle a radice V?3 (Ball) mifcere feu con-
fundere, quae notio optimc conveniebat urbitMu
illis, quae a multorum populorum una coeuntium
concurfu fuerunt conftitutae, ut 6menfaceretanK
cordiae, quemadmodum omnibus par gratia refe-
rebatur. Hanc ipfam ideam explicat nobis yoz
medio aevo frequenter ufitata ad oppida denomi-
nanda, quae ex multis una confluentibus incolis
conftituta funt. Quia vero in urbium fundatione
haec populorum commixtio lia^ accidebat, buic a
lingua, quae omnibus tunc communis erat, inde
nomen Ballae^ feu Balae^ fadum fuiflc exifti-
mo.
Paffcrus has certainly given us the true meaning
of this word ; hence in the Chaldaean language
rpO-VQ Bol'fuph nomen proprium loci in Babylo-
nia ubi confufus fuit fermo, which was afterwards
named Borfoph ; whence the adage Ex quaenam
terra es ? Fpo "TOO de Borfoph — Ne dicas mihi
fic, fed de I^W Va Bolfuph, nam ibi confudit dcus
labium univerfae terrae. (b)
In like manner the Latins formed the word
Urbs from 3iy Oreb, mixtio, mifcellanea turba,
minus apte ergo Latini duxerant Urbs, ab Urvo,
i* e. ab aratri curvatura circumdufti. (Tomai&n.)
(b) Vide Bcrcs-rabba. Scd. 38.
The
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 381
The word Bali never entered the Celtic dialeO: :
at was caught at by a Welfh author, viho is cor-
rc£led by Dr. Davies in his Welfli diftionary. (c)
Bala^ fays he, is caput fluminis h lacu fluentis.
The Doftor may be ri^ht with refpeft to his own
dialed, but in the Irifh and Phxnician, it has a
contrary meaning \ when applied to a river, it de-
rives from another word, viz. "jia Beol^ Phan. and
Bed, Irifh, the mouth : the embouchure of a river, the
exit into the fea, where meeting an oppofite cur-
rent, the water ftagnates for a while and depofits
S-eat banks of fand, which are called Bela, and
uU^ as Beal'feafdaj now Belfaft. Bela at the
mouth of the Shannon: the North and South
Bulls of Dublin harbour, (d)
i^j/Zfignifying a town, a city, a mixture of peo-
ple, is common to mod oriental nations, as
Bala, a town. Tartar Dialed.
Z-bal, a habitation. Hebrew.
Bala, an inhabitant. Malayan.
Bal-gafum, a town. Tartar Calmuc.
Balagan, a houfe. Tartar- Jakut.
Balli, a temple. Malabar.
Palle, a village. Talenga.
It is the Etrufcan Vola or Vela, fometimes writ-
ten Vclia, i. e. oppidum, aut Arx. Hence Vola-
tcrra, Volcae, Volumnius, Voltumna, Velfinium,
Felfina, Veletras, Vclabrum, Vclia, &c. &c. See
Amadutius, Lex. Vq^:. Etrufcarum.
(c) Price tranflates Sa!a Pagus ; fed qua ratione hoc dicac
aian video, ni(i exiftimat fieri a Lit. Villa. Davies.
(d) Hence Punicd & Arabice y^3 bela eft aquse vprtez, quo
saves ablbrbentur. Bocbart.
C H A P.
yGoogle
382 AVindk^tkn^ftbe
C H A P. II. S E C T. L
I. Of Paganifm in General. Generslplan f lb»
latry^ formed before the difperfion.
n. Of the Pagan Religion of the Ancient In^.
IT is impol&ble to draw any Arcruments of fbe
affinity of one pagan nation with anodicr; be-
caufe there was evidently one general principle uni-
verfally adopted by all pagan nations througbont
the world. A good and a bad Genius ; a media-
tor between ; the worfhip of :the Sun, Moon, and
Heavenly hoft, of the Elements and of Angels diat
prefided over the Elements, conftitutcs the Reli/^-
on of all pagan Nations-: to whidi we may add,
that their philofophers and priefts acknowledged
one invifible n"^ Jah or Eflencc, that governed die
reft.
From fome local additaments, from the namei
of Deities, of Priefts, SacrificatOFS, and from die
fixed Feftivals, fome idea may be formed, bat of
thefe there muft appear an uniform Syflem, be-
caufe the principles of all Idbtaters having been the
fame originally, it was matter of com^aconce in
one nation to adopt the name of the attribute of
any Deity, in a fdreign tongue ; and when they
did not thoroughly underitand the name, Aey
were
y Google
Jtndtnt Hijiory cf Ireland. 383
were fo i(bre of being in the right, that they named
the Deity, the Deus ignoius.
If the general principles of Idolatry are the fame
ixrith all Pagan Nations, and I think it is pretty
!kar they are fo, it is the ftrongeft confirmation
>f the words of the divine and infpired Mofes,
x^hoinfotms us, that at one time after the Flood,
dl mankind were together in one place, of one
Speech, (and of one religion, for fo I underftand
he Text.) And that all apoftatized from the
True God, excepting one family, who did Heber^
. e. fecede from, or depart, and Pe/eg i. e. divide
[in opinion) from the reft, and on which account,
nankind were divided throughout the Earth.
KThilft the aforefaid family of Heber did continue
h Ae true faith, and in the fame place. Non du-
^tflmdum nee diffitendum quin Eber ejufque fami-
ia Oithodoxiam tenuerint. (a) And this agrees
mth the opinion of moft of the Rabbins, and
Mher learned men. Cham verb primus fuit qui
nvenit Idola arte fabrefafta, & primus qui in mun-
lum introduxit fervitutem alienam &c docuit ho-
nines familiae fub cultum ignis, (b)
Tempore Phaleghi aedificata fuiffe templa & in
ds Principum Statuas pro diis adoratas fuifle. (c) So
hat from the days of Cham's abominable inventi-
m to the days of Pheleg, mankind were jarring
(a) Hjdc, Vet. Rel. Perf. p. 55.
(b) In L. Magghon haggiborim» i. e« Scutum fortium. Kirch.
>belifc. Pamph. p. 1 4. — And with this opinion agrees the Ara-
>iaii Abeoeph. Fuit autem Chaai iilius Noas & primus oftendic
vknm Idolorum & m mimdum primus introduxit Magicas artes
k nomen ejus Zorafter, ipfe j^Jrh fecundus, hoc eft Ignifperpe-
Qus. Lib de facr. Hift. ^ypt.
(c) V. Beda in Chronico.
and
y Google
384 ^ Vindication of tJie
and quarrelling about this fsilfe religion, tiQ boM
fixed, probably by Royal mandate, they did di«
vide and fcatter over the earth, carrying with (hem
one and the fame Religion.
There muft have been fome general plan or
fcheme of Idolatry, with refpeft both of philofo-
phy and worfhip, agreed on in the main, amoi^
the heads of the heathen tribes, before their dijpn-
Jion. (d) For, if they had gone off believen, at
Ab. P/iffi&^fuppofes them to have done, they would
have continued fo : Or, if after their new fettle-
ments made, they had changed their religion or
philofophy, it would have been impoifible for pa-
ganifm to have retained fo many mutual lUeneJis
and agreements, as we find it to have had in the
main, all the world over: becaufe, the fcveral
Colonies falling off by themfelves, (as Ab» Plud)e
fuppofes the Egyptians to have done) each would
have invented a religion and philofophy for them-
felves, as unlike thofe of others, as were their fe-
veral faces, languages, and charaders of writ-
ing, (e)
(d) Holloway.
(c) The Revd. Mr. Jackfon obferves, it is the glory ind htp-
pinefs of the ancient Chinefe, that they were entirely free frm
Idolatry, when all the known Kingdonis of the wqM bcfido '
were corrupted in it. He grounds his afTertion on a palbgeof
Martinius, that thev were not allowed to make any Image of tbe
fupreme God, or of the miniftring Spirits. (Chronology, V. :,
p. 416.) (Martinius, L. 1. p. 11.) We have ihewn fromu
good authority, that they reprefented the Great God bj tk
Mu'rp^ or Muidhr of the Irifh and Mahoody of the Gcottns—
this was the general image or figure of the Generative facility,
revolver, &c. it was univerfaK and part of the original Babykh
ui(h Syllenh— >The Egyptian Obelilk was of this conflrufldon.^
y Google
Ancient lllfiory of Ireland. 385
But, we fee the fad to have been far otherwife :
The general Outlines or Lineaments of all pagl-*
Bifin id the world, the Egyptian and all others,
art reducible to one or two common originals,
which, therefore, muft have been ftruck out in
common, by a joint confent among them, before
ibeit grand difper/ion ; and confequcntly, the Ido-
latry nncc found in each nation, muft have been
prior to its fettlement as a nation ; and therefore
the Egyptians muft have been the fame Idolaters,
(excepting fome occafional and local additamenttf,
tommon to all nations) before they were Egypti-
ans, I mean before they fettled in the provinces
about the Nile, as after ; and this in fome mea-
furc accounts for their feftivals and names of the
ccleftiat figns, not correfponding to their language,
or to their meridian, but to thofe of the place they
departed from originally, where all Idolatry took
its rife, of which we (hall fay more, when treating
of the AJironomy of the ancient Irifli.
Hence, as that ingenious and learned writer on
Paiganifm, he Baron de Sainte Croixj obferves, " in
proportion as we look back into the firft Epocha of
Paganifm, the number of divinities diminift),"
that is, the principles become in general the fame.
-^Dcs pratiques plus iimple anencent leur nouvau-
t^,-^^n matiere de Religion, les hommes ajoutent
tojours, & ne retranchent jamais. D'abord on y
adora un Etre invifiblej immortal, mais alfiftant,
It !s robe fonnd amongft all nations, and in every part of the
Globe. ' Fohi (who was a ScTthian) taught the Chnicfe ro offer
Sacrifices at the two Solftices, ro Xan-Ti, the Supreme Spirit. -*
(Dtt HiMeHift. Chin. V. 3. p. 2a.
B b &prefent
y Google
386 A Tindkatim rfibe
& prefent par toot ; auquel on donna le nomde
Ph-Ta. (f)
It is true, the Gentiles did carry with them, at
the difperfion, this name of the Eflence, but dm
does not confirm Ab. Pluche's, or Sir I. Nevtoo'i
Syftem, that they went away true believers. One
invifible fupreme is acknowledged by all the Ho-
thens, and it is remarkable that the original iT
Jah is the name by which all Heathen nations ac-
knowledged, this Eflence from one end of the
Globe to the other. The firft Letter in the i»ord
is ^ Jod, which is founded by all Orientalifts 7^
hence iT* is pronounced Tjah i. e* He who is.
(^and les langues furent divis^es, & que la dif-
perfion fe fit, chaque famille enporta fes myfterei,
& ia religion, & retint prefque tous Ifs anciem ter*
mes confacrez dans les myfteres, i. e. When tiie
languages were divided and the difperfion took
place, each tribe carried with them their myfteriei
and religion, and almofi all retained the andem term
of the/acred mjjieries. Cg)
Hence we find n^ Tjah. He who /r, Jirfi igrfe^
Effence^ pronounced by the Chinefe and Japonde
7f and Tfi. (h) The Egyptians prefixed die Arti-
cle of their dialed to it, viz. % or Pb. and wrote k
Phfa^ though er according to the proper force of
their letters rather founds Pbdei. But, asacon-
(f) Memoirs de la Relig. fecrete des anciem people.
Ph-Ta, is the Tja, with the Egyptian Article prefixed. Tk
divine emanation from the Father was called TU^Q Pfaidiah, I
e. the Revelation, the word (i^iBes aperuit.
(g) Jurieu Hift. Critique, de I'Eglife, p. 527.
(h) Mihi videtor verifimile per fummiun impenitorem XaB|*
Ti diclum Sinas olim Deum opiimam maximum inteJlezifle, Mi^
tin. Sin. Hid L. 2. p. 48. — ^This is the ^on-TVof the Irilk
vindng
y Google
Ancient Hifiory of Ireland. 387
Tincing proof that by this name they mean the Ef-
fence, they have a fynonimous word for it, viz.
noud or notify to which they fometimes prefix Phta
as Pbta Noud. Noud is derived from the Verb
Oi^ Effe, from whence denoi^ famus, Needcij qui
funt, contracted to Noudj becaufe they adopted
a plurality. The Chriftians of Egypt to take away
the plurality, prxfix Ab, i. e. pater, and Mnoudij
i. c. Pater qui eji^ is now the name of God with
them, (ij The Statue of the Maker of the World
at Tbebais was an image with an egg coming out
of his mouth, to intimate that Jab or Pbta create
ed it by his word.
The Iroquois of N. America name the Effence
Mani'TioUj i. e. the good Tjah — ^Thc Pagan Irifh
wrote it Ti-mor i. e. the great He who is. The
Hurons call it Soronhia-Tia^ i. e. the exifting
Tjah. (k) The inhabitants of Paraguay about Ria
de la Plata, name it Tiou-pa, Tou-pa, or Tu-pa ;
Father Ruis fays it fignifies, quod eft hoCj but John
de Lach fays it means thunder. It is undoubtedly
the Ti'pafa of the ancient Irifli or Southern Scy-
thians fignifying Dominus qui eft. The Mexicans,
as Herera related, acknowledged one fovereign
Deity, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, and next
to him they worfhipped the Sun, Moon, Stars,
Sea, and Earth. They kept a perpetual facred
fire burning before the Altar of their chief Temple.
The Mechoacan Indians, forty feven leagues from
Mexico, had a tradition of the flood \ of one fami*
(i) In Hke manner the Egyptian Jfis is no niore tlian the He-
bror w^ tt^» Is Is, i. e. ipfa eft, or if we read it with vowels dad
fcatiK%^ it it WtW* Jejhu i. e. ipia eft.
(k>.LAfiteau.
Bb 2 ly
y Google
388 A Vindication of the
ly being (kved in the Ark ; of feveral Ration te
went out of it, and of one returning vith tbeboQ|^
of a tree. The Peruvian Indians owned one&^
reign Lord and maker of all things, to whom ihejf
ereded a mod fumptuous temple ; and in thii ton*
pie was their Idol the Sun, and this the boi
adored next to the Supreme God.
The Carabs name the great fpirit Tche-miii,
which is the fame as the Mani-Tiou of the Ajgoop
kins, the Mann-Ti of the pagan Irifli, and die
Mana of the Arabs ; and the Gauls info'ibed on
the facred tree, the word Tbau^ by which they
meant God. The Singhali or Sclan of Ccjloi
name it Ta-mor. It is the
Thi-ka.of Tonquin,
Tie-debak of Japon,
TiJaloch 1 ^ ^ Mexicans,
Ti-la^hpuca 3
Tois^ or the Floridans,
Tiu-mali or Ju-mali ot the Finnones and Eftooe^
Tou-pan of the Braiilians,
Tou-lay of the Moluccans, and the
Xi-tean of the Pagan Iriih,
That is^ the ^ of fire, whence Titean, the; Sin,
th^ fiery fpidt, for they never entertained a coipo*
real idea of the Creator.
The Latins acknowledged the unity of the EXi
Ij^nce, his. omnipotency and omnifciency in Jo^
a n^me not derived from jtivo^ but from rnn^Jab*
vah or Jehovah. Falluntur in nomine, fed dc una
(I) Vcrelius. Lex Scytho Scand. /
(m) Ruis. Account of Paraguay. De Lact. Ind. OeaU L
15. 6. 2. y^
p^tdhte
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 389
pbtdhttt confcntiunt qui Jovem principfcin volunt.
^ffinutius FelUO
Ih the Greek Teftament wc have only two names
reclaimed from the Heathens, viz. eWy and Kt^ii^
L t. Ood and Lord ; Kupi^ is a primarily name
of Effitncej from Kyp^ to be or to cxift. From
tdieAce fccondarilyi and in confcquencc, it bfecamc
a nlme of dominion. So e.V, I think, is not from :^[oi
to run^ as taken from the running of air and light
ill cijtpanfion, or from the runnings or revolutions
6f the Planets, Stars, &c. as has been imagined
by fotne writers, but is derived from the Scythic
ii with a Greek termination, all corrupted from
the original "^Jl Tjab^ the He who is : if this word
hiA not been underftood in that fenfe, the Apoftles
trould have rejefted it : For, the Heathens placing
the Effence in their revolution fyftem, arid wor-
shipping the celeftial orbs in their mechanical revo-
lutions, would have been no objeftion to the Apof-
ttcs, feeing they thereby fignified the EJfence.
In oppofition therefore to thefe abominable ac-
counts of the Heathen Jirjl and chief caufe or God,
![£HOVAH Elahim did call himfclf eminently,
ingularly, and incomparably •^n Jah or Tjah, the
Effence and J^in Hu, i. e. he^ or that veryj not fir ft
or chief, but only EJfencCj and therewith as fuch
aflerted, or claimed to himfelf, all wifdom, know-
ledge, and power of ading with fpontaneous de-
liionftration of his divinity, and all fovcreign rule,
both here and there, both now and then,* at plea-
fure ; confounding the heathen pretended God^^
whether in iEther, Orbs, or Elements, and
compelling the faid pretended God to atl
out of their courfesj and contrary to all their
knoivn^ and fettled laws and natures^ by converting
fome planets into Comets^ which fhould move in
Eccentric
y Google
2^o -^ Vindication of the
Eccentric Orbs, and confound ti)€ir Revolution Sj/Uau
And therefore the n*» tells them by the prophet
Maiah, I AM HE. I AM the firft, I alio AM the
laft. And our Saviour fays, it is written in your
law, 1 faid ye are i^foi—ifhe calls them Srtiif, unto whom
the word of i^fW came, and the Scripture cannot be
broken : Say ye of him whom the Father has ianc*
tified, and fent into the world, thou blafphemeft,
l;>ecaufe I faid the Son 7 « ^ih I AM. (n)
Another ftrong argument in favour of an univer*
fal plan of paganifm before the difperfion, is the
unirorm accounts, which the Heathen Natkoi
have generally given of their firft Kings ^d Aax
Godsy a$ the founders of their feveral Empires and
States. Thefe, their own accounts of dieir firft
Kings and their Gods, as charafters blended, and
mixt in the fame perfons, tho* they do not proTC
that their firft Gods were Men-Deities, yet do they
give teftimony to this djcmonftration, that Idolatry
m each country was planned out from the very
foundation of the empire, or, from the time thai it
became a nation. Thus the idol Bel was as old at
Nimrod^ and Menes or OJiris as Mizraim : that is,
the former was coeval with thjc Aflyrian ; the latter
(n) Sr. John, C. 10. V. 24. John wrote his Gofpcl m oppo-
iition to the vifionary dodlrine of Cerinthus^ whofe herefy mtj be
feen in Irenxus, L i . C. 26. Cerinthus borrowed hb Dociooi
from the Pythagoreans, :;nd both be and Philo the Jew, whow«s
coteoiporary with Jcfu$ Chrifl, had followed that moft wicked and
abominable pra^ice of pretending to bring down the Logh the
image or word of God, in fire, in the Ehn Maflicitk, de]>ided in
the 1 3th No. of the Collcdtauea — hence PHilo fays, thi Ltgm ii
i/ie image of GoJ^ ify tjohom the njoorld nvas framed ■ and in iimk
ther place, •* tlu minifiring Logn are cmunonly called Angds^ h
that follows God is mceffarily attended by t/fem,^
with
y Google
Ancient Hificry of Ireland^ 39 1
sdth the Egyptian nation. And it is true ; For,
Nimrod (when he fct up the Aflyrian empire) fet
up Bei and was confounded with him : as Mizraim
gwhcn he founded the kingdom of Egypt) fet up
^rii^ and was confounded with him. And the
bifhj after all their various fettlements in the dif-
ferent parts of the Globe, before their final refting
in the Brittannic Iflands, bring Moc-Uill, i. e. •»VlM
Uli the Elements, Moc-Eacht^ i. e. ^riM echad, He-
cate L e. the Moon, and Moc-Grian, i. e. Molcj i. e.
die Sun, into their biftory as Princes ruling in
Ireland, and to this number they have alfo added
Dag-da or Dagon.
And finally, the names of the Egyptian Deities,
are all of Chaldaean Origin, as the learned Pafferm
has (hewn in his Lexicon JEgjptio Hebraicum in
which he thus expreflcs himfclf, " ClalTem occu-
pant voces, quas certo quidem fcimus ^gyptias ;
fed illarum fignificationem nulli veterum tradide-
runt ; fed ilium a verifimili conjedura defumentes
inde ad originem Hebraicam non difficili labore af-
cendimus. Cujufmodi funt Deorum nomina, quo-
rum fignificatio, etfi nulli tradiderunt, eruitur ta*
men ab unufcujufque natura.
The famous Hutchinfon feems to have been
fenfible of this fyftem. In his Effay entitled, the
ufe of reafon recovered, by the Data in chriftianity,
p. 81. he fays, " The antient Heathens, the falfe
*• Priefts to their falfe Aleim, performed, I think I
" may fay, almoft every individual article in the
^^ inftitution, and exercife of the PrieiUiood. And
** though among the modern Heathens, fomc abu-
^* fes had by ignorance and miftakes crept in ;
'* yet in the main, they retained many of them,
** and
y Google
39^ ^ Ttndica^n rf the
*^ ^d romcthing of thofc they miftook t/^bUiisdi'
*^ monjiration that all tbofe in/Htntionst andtypUil
^^ anions were in beings and pra£lifed before toe dif-
" perfion at Baber.
The names of perfons in the facred fcriptuia
Vcre for the mod part given, either propketkal^
or defcriptively I fo the name Hcber or £&r,
which fignifies a fecejjion^ departure, or, paiGog
away from ; and Peieg^ which fignifies divijm ;
thefe names do appear to carry in them, a prophe-
cy and record of the grand apoftacy at Babel^ which
happened the very year that Peleg was bom. bx
therefore Heber*s father Salah had given him the
name Heber or kpzr2tion propbetically with a view
to this (Irange event ; fo did Heber give his new
born fon the name of Peleg or divifion, defcriptvu-
fy^ for a monumental record of the fame : and
actually did feparate him/elf^ with his family, at
the fame time, from all the other clans or tribes,
dcicended from Noah, who were fallen from God.
He made a memorial in this name, that as the faid
tribes or clans, (though united as to their main
fchcme or plan of philofophy and religion) might
be fubdivided among themfelves, as to the parti-
cular articles of the falfe Creed ; fo he, adhering
to the one true Creeds fcrceded from them all ;
they all going to the worihip of the heavens, pla-
nets, elements, &c. &c.
It has been thought that the names Heber and
Peleg^ i. e. fcceflion or departure and divifion,
had a view to the defcendants of Noah fimply
breaking into colonies, and Heber in particular
departing fome whither, to fettle a colony alfo of
his defcendants. But, the affair in fad, as to
Heber and Peleg^ was not fo. For they made no
local
y Google
Ancient IJijhvy of Ireland, 393
local reparation or remove at all. — Babel where
the grand apoftacy began, was in the province of
CbaUea ; and when fo many others parted and
went off into the countries round about, on fomc
diflenfions about the minutiae of their apodatical
creed, we find Heber and his pofterity remaining
ftill where they were, that is, in Ur of the ChaU
dees : So, that locally he was no Heber or remover.
His name therefore had no rcfpeft to a local,
but to a religious feparation. Thus Abraham after
his being fettled in Canaan is called Abraham the
Hebrew^ in oppofition both to the apoftates among
whom he dwelt, and to thofe who had taken Lot
prifoner. It muft have been liis religious name of
diftindion and no other.
Thefe obfervations confidered, antiquaries can-
not walk on certain ground, in deriving one na-
tion or colony from another, by collating their ge-
neral principles of paganifm. The moft barbarous
and the moft civilized Heathens have their re-
volving deities, irradiators, he. and all worfhip the
elements — And the learned Dr. Borlafe, while he
wiflies to make his readers believe, that Druidifm
fprung up like a mulhroom in Brit tain, cannot
avoid afferting in another place, that the Druidic
religion was a branch of the firft Eaftern Idolatry,
which, fays he, obtained foon after the fiood:
and was common to all the Celtic nations, and de-
fircs to be underftood, as enquiring not into the
antiquity of Druidifm^ that is, the principle of it,
but into the antiquity of the order of priefts and
philofophers called Druids, not into the principles
of their religion, which, fays he, is certainly as
old as the firft Idolatry (a). Had the Dodor turn-
(a) Hift. Cornwall, p. 73.
ed
y Google
394 ^ Vindication rf the
ed his eyes to Brittania parva or Ireland, he need
not have jumped to Perfidy or taken the pauu to
confute l^eloutier, who contrary to aU hiftory,
endeavours to prove that the Celtes were of Perfiim
Origin.
VL. Of the Pagan Religion of the ancient Irifi.
To (hew what the religion of the ancient Irifli
was noty we could wifli to compare it with tbe
Edda of the northerns, but the Edda we are aflfured
by fome learned Germans, is an impofition, com*
pofed in the thirteenth century. To (hew what
was the religion of the ancient Iri(h we with to
compare it with the Sadder of the ancient Per-
fians, and this we are told by a learned Orientalift,
is the impofition of a Perlian monk written not
three hundred years ago (b). Some modem wri-
ters on the antiquities of this country, have formed
an Edda of their own as we (hall have occafion to
(hew in this fedion.
Where we have no regubr written fyftem of
paganifm left us, as is the cafe with that of the
Gauls, Britons and Irifh, we can only judge of
(b) Edda Iflandica, Eddam frivolis & ridiculis figmcntis lea*
tere fetetur : Keyfler, p. 20. It was compofed by Snorro Suir-
]a a lawyer of Ifland in the year 1215. Frickius, p. 70.—
Borlafe, p. 89.- What pity that fo many letraed men as UU^
let, the BiHiop of Drumore, and Dr. Hyde (hould mifpead
their time in tranflacing and commenting on the frivolout oom-
pofuionj of inipoftors. — Sadder — Thofe fragments of his (Zonf-
ters) fuppofed works which the learned Dr. Hyde has given IB,
under the title of the Sadder are the wretched rhymes off t mo-
dem Parfi Deftour (pried) who lived about three centuries ago.
Richardfon's Diflert. on Oriental Langu. p. 1 2.
the
yGoogle
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 395
iie affinity of one with the other, in cuftoms,
priefts, &c. (for they were all orignally the fame)
by fome local names of deities, by the feftivals
[landed down by tradition, by the names of
priefts, and by obfolete words and fentences, feat*
tered up and down in ancient MSS. Thus, we
have ihewn the fun was worihipped by all Idolaters,
ab origine, but when we find the Iroquois of North
America, call him the Majler of the Heavens hy
the name Grounbiaj we may conclude thefe people,
puad the ancient Irifh were once one fed, or peo-
|de, becaufe the latter ftill name that planet Grian ;
a word derived from Gor^ heat, Goor, light, Ara-
tuce Ak khaur, a live Coal, (and not from Gy-
ro as Cormac and other modems think), hence
the Perfian and Irifh Gurm, heat, whence Khur,
Khaur, ghaurut, the Sun ; of which the Irifh form-
ed Critb another appellative of that planet, and
thePhsenicians (they were the ancient Irifh) my^mlif^
as written by the Greeks.
But Garan was the name of Belus. Fortafle
autem nee alius, quam &/, fuerit Hercules Ro-
manus, i. e. Kp^r^. Unde^fufpicio mihi obje^,
Herculem Recaranum nominatum, quafi Regem
Caranum dicas— at Verrio Flacco apud Servium
dici Garanum vel Caranum. Caranus ver5 ad ver-
bum idem notet ac Belus. Ut ver5 Belus & Solis
& Regis, ita Caranus (vel Garanus) quoque utri-
ufque fuerit nomen. See Voffius de Idol. L. 2«
C. 15. here again Hercules is miftaken for the
name of his fhip, i. e. Grian, the Sun. See
Ch. IV,
The Pagan Irifh like the Pcrfians flill preferved
the idea of the true God ; we have fhewn in a for-
mer work, that by Eafar or Acfar, or Efher, they
fignified
y Google
396 ^ Vindication tf the
fignified the true God, and we have fbllowedfome
learned authors in thinking the word derived from
*1U;^ iafliar, facere, dirigere, aptare : But, when
we confider the mixture of thcfc people with die
Chaldecs who introduced their Resolution Deitus^
the Planets, &c. it appears more probable
that Acfar or Aefliar, is the Indian or Brah-
man Jchar^ the name of the fupreme being,
bccaufe Immoveable : for both Irilh and Indians
knew the Sun was fixed, and the planets
revolved. Lcs Indes nomment l*etre fupreme
Achar^ c'eft adire immobile^ immuablc— uncircs
grande idee dc la Divinite; ils ont vu que tout
les Corps en mouvement cedaient al'aftion d'unc
puiflance fupericure. Berner, L. 3. Hift. gen,
Tom. 38. p. 227. Bailly fur les Sciences, p. ji.
In like manner we find Bel the name of the Stm
with the Affyrians and with the Irifli : we find alfo
monuments in Gaul dedicated to Belintu^ but,
this docs not explain to us, if Bel was the dcitj
of the Gauls, or imported by the Phamiciaas^ who
had large colonies in Gaul ; but wkh the Iiifli at
with the Affyrians, Bel was the principal dehf,
infomuch, that all attempts of chriflian refornierB
have not been able to eraf<; this name from tbe ca-
lendar, and the month of May facred to this pla-
net, is flill called Bei-teinne^ and the firft day ol
May La BeiUieirine : And Bel-ain or Bliain , 1. Cr
the an or revolution of Belus^ is the general word
in Irifh to exprefs the year. Belteinne is the Syri-
an and Canaanitifh name, as well as the Phsemdaft
and Chaldiiean, the Greeks wrote it Bdathes.
(Damafcius in Ifidor ap. Photium). llie Chaldee
name was ]^lS-*'7y3 Baal-tin, from 97«, intenfe
heat, red hot, fire in general, whence Ch. NT3^
Tinra
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 397
T^nra a flint. Lapis a quo ignis excuti folet (c\
In Irifti teinne is fire : Uein teallach^ a blaze, j'^ta
rfrnn' Tin Tahalah lumen ignis, — hence the Egyp-
tian outeinij lumen: touoini^ illuminare. Quaere
if \no Metan the prieft of Baal. (Paralip. 24.
Ch. V. 17.) does not derive his name from this.
The Chaldaeans had a temple to Baltin, which
could not have been far from the Euphrates in
Mefibpotamia: afcendimus iuverticem )'»n^3n'»a
Beth Baltin, & vidimus palmas in Babylonia (Ge-
mara Hieros). — Atquc a Beth Baltin non receffit
ille, qui flammis extulit fed hue illuc furfum deor-
fum agitavit, donee videat totam captivitatem
flammis corufcantem.-~(Rafb. Hafham.) — (Light-
foot Hors Hebr. p. 687).
The Syrians named the fun Adad which Ma-
crobius thinks was from AD unus : the Phsenici-
aas called it Adonis j this is the Iriih epithet of the
fun, viz. Aod-doHj i. e. Dominus ignis (d>, and
the Syrian Adadj is no more than a duplication of
Aa^r the root is ^IM aud Torris. — The Tynans
called the fun Hercules^ diat is, according to fome
Imraed authors V|^-'1^^}^ Heir-Coul, illuminat om^
act: but I think it is our Iriih epithet Aireac-^uile
pniiice of the Elements, i. e. "j^^YMTIN prse-
paraaa rerum omnium materia : the expreflion is
fitU ufed by the chriftian Iri(h, as, Dia na nuile
duild^ God of all the elements, and in the Difbio-
(c) Pfalm, 114. 8. The Chinefe name the Heavens Tien
and under this name they woi-fliip the Heavenly hofL
(d) We have a right to feek the Etymology of Adonis in the
Sqrthian. languaffo : the worfhip of Adonis was carried into
Syria, by- D^icalion, a Scythian. (Bailly fur les Sciences), this
learned' man is of opinion alfo that the worfhip of the fun com-
oenced with the Scythians and was carried by them to Babylon.
naries
y Google
398 A Vindication of the
narics may be found D^uileambamj i. e. God; the
derivation of vhicb word is Jtmrnom-Duikj the
Ammon of ihc elements. Dui/e is from the Chal-
dee "^VnV auli, for example : Condidit Deus infta
orbem Lunae *7nNOV^^ gulam achad, i.e. materiam
quandam — ruuis atque indigefta moles defignatur
dida etiam *i^1£^ uli quod a Grsco Sxv defumptum
putaverim — videtur autem hie indicare matzriam
primam Elementorum. (Voffius on Maimon. de
fiindam. Icgis, p. '^5. — ^this word grown obfoletein
the Chaldee and Hebrew is preferved in our Dmk*
The Pagan Irifh had another name for the fun,
viz. Sam whence Samh-ra the divifion of the year
when the heat of Sam is moft fenfibly felt, L c.
Summer ; this was the Q*^{4 lihim or angel of
fire, heat &c. of the Chaldees and Jews, he was
alfo the Angelas elmentorum (e). Arabiae urbs eft
Bai-Sampfa ubi Solem cultum: Bi-domus, tern-
plum Sfli/iHr vel 5:a>>|/07 Sol. (Stephanus).
The original religion of the Irifh, fwhowere
Scythians and Perfians) was Sabi/my which b^^
in Chaldea and fpread into Scythia, Media, and
Perfia. Sabifm was of two kinds, withimagei
and without, llie public religion of Sabifm wai
the worfhip of Fire. The Chaldees were priefts of
Babylon, they were anciently called Ce-pbeni and
Cbalybes ( f )• Ce-pheni fignifies the iUt^riaut rf-
vo/versj from |9 pen, vertere, revolverc, whence
Pan was Sol, i. e. the revolver. Chalybes is from
N^p Kalay comburere, whence Caldee a wdrfliipper
(e) Maimon. dc fund, legif. p, 43.
^f) Ccpheni vid. Jofeph, L. 1. C. i4.^2k>iioras» L. i.t
4. Hieron. Srephan. PI in. — Qui autem nunc Chaldxi, Qt-
lybes olim vocabamur Dion. Apoiion. PI in. Ammiaa.
of
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 399
►f fire. Hence the Pagan Irifti explain Phen or
^enj by Talach and Moloch^ epithets fignifying the
on and fire : and the facrifices were named
Valachda or Tlada from Wp'^Vl dalika, Con-
lagratio, diakta NrpVl the fame, whence the
Itar near Dublin is named Dalki and from that
Jtar, the Village and liland qf Dalky take their
tames.
Sabifm with images was brought into Ireland by
he Tuatha Dadanim. Sabifm without images
M Magi/my by the Milefians who were originally
^erfians and Phaenicians.— Magifm was at length
eformed by Airgiodlamh^ or Zardujl who was Z«-
^o^er ; and this was brought to Ireland by the
alter colonies. Zarduft was a fervant of one of
he prophets and had a knowledge of the writings
»f Mofes, he prsedided the coming of the Meffiah
ly the name of Nion which was well known to the
lagan Iriih, as we have (hewn (g).
The proximity of this Ifland to Britain, the
[feat likenefs of the Irifh word Drui^ (the Daru
if the Perfians) to the Britifli Derwydd has been
be occafion of grofs miftakes. Druidifm, I mean
hat fed of prieus called Druids, owe their name
ad origin to the Irifh Drui. On the arrival of
he Cjmeri in Britain, they found them there, and
lot only admitted them into the order of Celtic
nefts, but gave them pre-eminence.
(g) The Periian religion was firft Magian entirely — then ca
\ itbianifin with the additions of image worihip, and at <
I came
t one
ime had got a greater multitude of followers than the Magians^
ben came Zoroaftres and his reformations of Magian iim and
ec flfide the Sabians, and laftlj^ Mahoractanifm joftled them
ntbodi.— Wife, Bodlei med, p. 218.
So
y Google
400 ^ Vindication rf tb§
So very little has been written on the Druidic
religion, all that has been faid of it, is a repetitiaa
of the fcraps Cssfar and Pliny have left us, until
Dr. Borlafc publi(hed bis hiftory of ComwalL
This learned author deals much in conjecture, re-
ferring to the Pha^nicians, Perfians, Iriih, Scots,
for a religion he attempts to prove, fprung up
f|,ontaneoufly in Britain. For, fays he, " we had
*' our inhabitants from Gaul and with tine inhabi-
** tants came the C^///V language — but, the Druids
*^ bad no being when this Ifland was peopled,
^^ that difcipline being invented afterwards."
The learned Dr. is right in his firft pofition, but
the Druids had a being at the very time Bfitain
was peopled : they flouriflicd in the £a(l, and were
imported by tliat great body of Perfian-Scythians,
known by the Greeks, by the name of Pbaenici*
ans, who invaded the Brittanic Iflands, and drove
moft of the inhabitants back to Gaul, and re-
mained pofleiled of them, as the Welih antiqua-
ries acknowledge, before the Cymmeri airivcd,
who in their turn expelled the Pbanico-FerfuihSfy
thij to Ireland and to Scotland.
Hence that great likenefs between the Druidic re-
ligion and that of the Perfians, which the Dr.
could not account for. His words on this fubjefi
mud here have a place. '^ Whence this furprizing
conformity in temples, priefts, worlhip, doc-
trines and divination, betwixt two fuch diftant
nations (as the Perfians and Britons) did pro-
ceed, it is difficult to fay ; there ne^er appears H
have been the leajl migration^ any accidental or
meditated intercourfe betwixt them, after the
one people was fettled in Perfia, and the other in
Gaul
y Google
Ancient Hifiary of Ireland. 401
Gdul znA Britain ; and whether the Celts much
h& the Gauls and Britains can ever be proved to
have been one and the fame people with the Per-
fiaiH (h) fince the general difperfion, (which is a
time tBO early to produce fuch a minute confor-
mity) \& much to be queftioned. This ftriA
agreement betwixt the Perjians and Wcftern na-
tions of Europe was too obvious to efcape the no-
tice of the judicious Pelouiier ; therefore he takes it
for granted that the Celtes and Perfians were one
and the fame people, and groumls his opinion
feemingly upon the little difference there is be-
twixt the language, cufloms and religion of the
two naftions.*'
•* But,— ^his union I am afraid muft have been
•• fo early, for nve have no trails of it in hi/lory^
that it can only account for an agreement in the
cflentiak of religion, which in the iirft ages were
few, fimple and unadorned, and fpread into all
parts, and there continued in great meafure as at
" firft.'— The great queftion then is, whether the
Fer/lans and Celtt could be one nation, late
enough in time, to have had fuch a variety of
cuftoms, rites and doArines of the fame cad and
turn among them, when one people, fo as that
when they feparated and fettled, fome in Perfia
and others in Europe^ they carried thcfe rites,
cuftoms, and dodrines with them into their feve-
(h) The preceding hiftory has clearly proved th^t the Celtes
and Perfians or Scythians were no more coonedted as a people
than the Jews and Egyptians were 1 that they had no intercourfe
with each other fince ihey feparaoed at the point of panitior, the
Gafpian Sea, (except thofe Scythians driven acrofs the Helle-
^nt by Darius) and never met, till the one by a long route by
land and the other by fea, joined again in Spain, in Gaul and
ihc Britannic Ides,
Cc ral
y Google
4oa A Vindication of the
ral departments, whence a conftant vifibk con-
formity enfued (i). This is a difficulty not eafily
folvcd ; for, if the Druids were a fe£l which had
its rife among the Britains, after the Celts vtre
broke into Germans, Gauls, and Britains, fince
which time it is impoffible that the PerJiansTsA
Celts fliould have been one people without our
knowing it. — And the great refemblance betwixt
the Druids and the Magi^ as to their power, (kill
in magick, colour of habit, like ways of diviDiog,
&c. all thefe are much too modern for the time
when the t^o nations of Celts and Perfians were
united in one community, and mud be fetched
from another channel, llie Pbanicians were very
converfant with the Perfians (k) for the fake of
Eaftern trade, and nothing is more likely than that
the Phauiicians and after them the Greeks^ findiog
the Druids devoted beyond all others to fuperfti-
tion, (hould make their court to that powertul or-
der by bringing them continual notices of Oriental
fuperititiom, in order to promote and engrails the *
lucrative trade, which they carried on in Britain
for fo many ages (s). And the fame channel that
imported the Perfian, might alfo introduce fomc
(I) Had tills been the cafe, the conformity would havebeea
ge:ierai berween the Perfian and all Celtic nations ; but we find
this cor.fo«-m*tv only between the Gauls, Britons, and Perfians.
'k) The old Periuns, the Ce^Pheni^ were the PhaeniduH;
whom the lxx iniitook far Canaanites— the old Greeks exprtGlj
reii U5, they origin ired in Gman on the coafU of the Red fea :
hov- the fevcnty niilW^k theft people is not eafily accounted br,
(1) Why tlien ^'as not the great refumiation by Zaidizflit
brought over to the Britons : and fire towers introduced dierr,
as well as in Ireland and Scotland? this obfcrvatioo plainlr
proves that the Cyromeri were in pofieffion of Britain, prior to
that /ilra.
y Google
jhcUm Hi/ldry of Ireland. 403
h and Egyptian rites : the Phsnicians traded
Egypt ana had Judea at their own doors ;
om the Phsenicians the Druids might learn
few' Egyptian and Jewifh rites, and inter-
them among their own : this is much more
ble, than that the Druids fhould have had
ivhole religion from Egypt, as fome think,
)m the Jews, as others with as little reafon
id." (m)
us the learned Dodor, who had fearched all
f^ ancient and modern, (except that^ne he
i have fearched) and could find no other mode
ounting for the conformity between the Per-
id Druidic religion, than by fuppofing (and
t ridiculous fuppofition it is) that the rhasni*
[he means Tyrians) fhould have made reli*
an article of trade, and that they bartered
n and Egyptian prielts, (inftead of fait,
cry and brazen ware) with the ancient Bri-
for tin. It is a fuppofition that carries ab-
y on the very face of it.
c more learned triumvirate (authors of the
i^phy of Ireland, and of Druidifm revived)
lave been permitted to publifh fome of their
\ in the Colledlanea, (a) faw t;Jiemfelves more
gled by the Fire Towers, and other great
rmities between the Perfian religion and the
i religion of the Iri(h, than Dr. Borlafe was
lis Druids. Tbefe very learned Gentlemen
a more eafy and ready method to folve the
ilty. By making a few fialfe quotations from
u's Critical Hiftory of the Church, by fub-
(m) Vide Borlafc's Cbrnwall. Ch. aa.
(a) No. Vi VU. IX. XL
C c ^ ftituting
y Google
404 ^ yipuBcatiM tf flif
ftituting the Gauri cf Perfta for Cbaldams^ ind
Britain and Ireland for EgypU the bu(me6 w»
done — the careful dircharge of all hoftife words in
the quotation, and the omcions xnterpotation of
friendly, in their room, are h.&s that appear eri-
dent upon the face of the extrafls following, and
certainly give an unhappy afped of difingenuod^
nefs to the whole, and may feem to difcralit the
iritegrity of the authors — but, we will refer tlic
caufe to that prevailing bias of fyftematical preju*
dices, to prepofleflions and weaknefles, vfaldi
are the ground-work of all impofitions of dus
kind. T%e reader may find the opimon of dot
great Irifh fcholar and hiftorian €}haiies OComier,
Efq; on thefe author's performances in the Col*
fe&anea. No. XIL p. 675.
In one of the Eflays above-mentioned, entided
the Topography of Ireland j (b) at the word GiSmt/,
i. e. a round tower, are thefe words. " As mcfe
•* round towers are neither found in Britain or die
** European Continent^ they were mq/i prciMj in-
" troduced into this ifland by the Perfian Map or
•* Gaurs, who in the time of Confiantim die
** Great ran over the worlds carrying in their
•* hands Cenfers containing the holy fire, aflerdng
^ their God (hould deftroy all other Gods, nrfii^
•* in fome meafure they effeded by lighting fires
•* under them, thereby burning thofe of wood,
•* and melting thofe of metal* In this period the
*^ Chriftian Religion had made fome progrels in
•* the Southern and Weftcrn parts of Europe,
^ but in Ireland, Druidic fuperftition remainmg
** in its original purity, whofe tenets not being
(b) Publifhed in the CoUeaanea, No. XI. V. 3. p. 309.
" widely
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory rf Ireland. 405
^' ividely different from thofeof the Gaurs, thefe
^^ Pagan philofophers found a ready affent to
** their dodrincs. Whence Pyratheias or Veftal
** Towers became univerfal throughout the ifland,
^* in the place of the ancient Tlachgo* The Cli^adh
•* now remaining in Ireland, were all built by the
•* Chriftian Clergy — none older than the begin-
** ning of the 7th century, nor none of a later
*• date than the clofe of the loth century." Ju-
lieu's Hift. of the Church, (c)
The Periians during the reign of Conftantine,
Julian and Theodofius, were fo far from being
able to migrate into Europe, that, with great di£
culty they kept their ground in their own coun-
try. Sapor the I. and XL kings of Perfia, perfecu-
ted the Chriitians in their dominions, for whom
Cm/iantine and the fucceeding Emperors often fo-
licited« This perfecution continued from the
years of our Lord 336 to 421— during which time
a great many Chriftians fled to Conjiantincple^
'where they were called Gaurs by the Turks ^ a name
they give to all Infidels. At length it became a
religious war in Perjta^ by the imprudent zeal dF
a chriftian bifhop named Audas^ who burnt down
one of their fire temples, which Indigenes K. of
Perfia fentenced him to rebuild, but he refufed^
and this caufed' a cruel perfecution of the Chrifti-
ans, which lafted thirty years, and in it periihed
an incredible number ot perfons« See Jurieu, p.
720.
We (hall now prefent to the reader the paffage
at length, ixom Jurieu^ that has beenfo mutilated
(c) Thcfe authors carefully avoid referring to die page,
by
y Google
4o6 A Vindication of the
by the Authors if the Topography ^ to fupport i
fyftem tbey knew not how tp ere£L
Hi/ioire Critique de FEglife. JuricUj p. 484.
*^ Dansia Chaldee, d'ou les (imulacres OQt
tire Icur origine, il n'y avoit pas d'autres reli^oa
publique, que cellc du Soleil & du Feu, parccqu'ils
etoient de la religion des Perfes^ dont ils etoicnt voi-
fins. 11 eft vrai que dans la fuite, ils ont degcnere
de cette purete, & ont adore publiquement ks fi-
mulacres, beaucoup plutot, que les Perfes* de-
pendant le Feuy rembleme du Soleil, etbit tojours
ieur grande Divinitij jufques les demiers temS|
comme il paroit par le recit, qui fe lit dans Ib^
d'une chofe arriv^e fous le Regne de Conftan&u
C*eft que les Chaldieaks pour la ffloire du fa
ficrtj qui etoit Ieur Dieu, le portoient par toute
la terre, & le fiaifoint combattre avec tous les au-
tres dieux, qu'il funpontoit infalliblement, les
fondant s'ils etoient de metal, les calcinant, s%
etoient de pierre, les brulant s'ils etoient de bois
— mais en An il fut vaincu en Egypt e parlafraudc
de Sacrificateurs, qui firent une grande ftatac con*
facre an MA l.a ftatuc etoit vafte, & creufe &
percee de tous cotez, mais les trous etoient refer-
mez avec de la cire, avec 'tant d'art qu'on ne les
vryo:r point, la ftatue etoit pleine d*eau, & fitot
qu'clle s'echaflfa fous le feu facre des Chai.D££NS,
la cire fe fondit, les trous s'ouvrirent, I'eau couia
de toutes parts en abondance, & le Dieu des
Ckaldeens fut ctoufe."
Monf. Jurieu repeats this ftory in another part
of his work. — *' U y a peu des gens qui n*ayent
ou:
y Google
Ancient Hift$ry rf Ireland. 407
ii parler de I'hiftoire qui nous avons deja racon-
:, *& que Ruffin et Suidas rapportent des Chal-
CENS, qui fou I'Empire du grand Ck)NSTAHTiN9
ulant prouver que leur Dieu etoit plus puiiTant
le tous les dieux de la terrc, parcoururent le
onde en portant le /^^2/, qui confumoit, ou fon-
it tous les fimulacres des dieux, & demeuroit
ifi vi&orieux. Mais enfin il fut opprime par la
lude de Sacrificateurs d'Egypte, qui firent une
ande ftatue du Nil^ toute percee mais dont les
>us n etoicnt fermez, que de cire ; lis larempli*
nt d'eau, St tout auflitot, que la cire fentit le
11 du Dieu des Chaloesns, les trous s'ouvrirent,
Teau coulant de toutes parts £teignit, & fur*
Emta le feu. Ccia fait voir que les Chajldeens
oroient le feu. Et comme La Chaldee etoit voi«
Le de la Syrie & la Syrie de la Judee^ il n'eft pas
BSole a comprendre comment les Lhammanim o^
^n adoroit le Feuy & le Solcil s'introduifirent dan$
cuke de» Juiffs idolatres." (d)
Translation.
** InChaldea, where images had their origin,
e only public religion was the wodhip of the
m or of Fire, becaufe they were of the fame re-
gion of the Perfians their neighbours. It is true,
at in procefs of time, they degenerated from
at purity and worfhipped images publickly, much
oner than the Perfians did. But Fire^ the em-
(d) This monkiffi ftory, for it is no other^ is told by Suidas
der the word Canffus ; it nay be found aifo in Du Ugnm^s
lory of Idolatry.
blem
y Google
4o8 A rm^cuHm'jrf A$
blem of the Sun, was alwsjs their great Ddty, lo
the lateft time, as appears from a padOfage m i^s^
of an event that happened in the reign of Cwi/bm-
tine — it is this : — ^The Ch4XD£aks, for the hmoor
and glory of their facred Fire, which was thdr
Grod, carried it wherever they went, and mideit
fight all r.her Deities, which it infallibly OTcr-
came, melting thofe made of metal, calcining diofe
made of ftone, and burning thofc made of vood.
But at length this Fire-God was overcome by the
artifice of Egyptian priefts, urtio made a great
ftatue confecrated to the Nik. 1 his (tatae was of
an enormous fize, hollow and pierced on all fides,
and the holes were fo artfully filled ^ith wax, dicy
could not be perceived* The flatue bcifig
filled with water, as fbon as the wax melted by the
heat of the fire of the Chaldebs, the water guflied
out on the facred Chaldean fire and extinguiflicd
it. This is a proof that the Chaldbams worfiiip-
Tpt^fre, and as Cbafdea is near to Syria and Syria
to Judaaj it is no difficult matter to account how
the Chammanim^ (in which the Fire Deity and die
iSun were worfhipped, were introduced by the
idolatrous Jews)."
Our Topographical Authors to ftrcngthen their
ill-built fyftem, refer the incautious reader for a
proof to the third volume of Dufrtfne's Gloflarr,
cautioufly omitting the word or page referred to.
Now under the word Gawri^ Dufrefne lays, " Gau-
r/, vel Gaurini^ fic a Turcis appellantur Chrijham
ceterique omnes a fuperftitione Muhamedana afi^
ni, tefte Leunclavio— Nee fe (Turcas) ad Chrifti-
anorum poftulata, quas contumeliofo nomine du-
rinos appcllabant, velle aliquid faccrc."
And
\
y Google
Ancm$ Hiftory tf Inland. 409
Afid thde wer^ the Court of Conftantinople in
Cieiift»ntine*< reign ; it was a name given to die
U& of Zwrdi/ifkt^ 800 years before Conilantine U-*
Of the lame ftamp is the whole performance of
sow learned authors, tranflating Mileadh Efpahte
Mac Gplamj the nobleman from the barren moun-
taias of CaeL E/fainne^ the mountains of Wales,
|^« &c. and feveral other pafTages, beneath the
notice of our readers. Nee alba tamen linea fig-*
fiamus omnia^ quas produntur de Graecis.
Dn Borlafe acknowledges that the principles of
the Druidic religi<m were the fame with thofe of
mdent Idolatry in general. It is only the particu-
lar fed called Druidsy that he contends mufthavc
snifen in Britain and been tranfport^ to Gaul, be^
caufe he finds no other Celtic nation had priefli
of iJbat denomination. If then we prove that not
pnly the ancient Irifli, but the Cj^ajuivbans and
Persians alio, had not only the Drmds^ but the
Bards and Vaies^ it will be a proof that tbefe orders
did not originate in Britain, and as the Chaldeans
did not migrate^ or the Perjians under the name
pf Gauri or Perjians^ it will ba a proof diat the
Britons did receive this order from tht ancient
Irijhj who were Per/tans mixed with Ttiatha Da-
danim of Qhaldaa^ as the foregoing hiftory has
clearly proved.
Alexander Polyhiftor fays that Pythagoras heard
both the Druids and the Bracbmansj that is, the
Daruth or Magi of the Perfians, and the Brach-
mans of India. Dr. Borlafe thinks he travelled
into Britain — Pythagoras tells us of his travels
into Egypt and into India ; would he not have
particularly mentioned his voyage to the barbarous
Britons
y Google
41 o A Vindication of the
Britons or G^t/Zr, in fearch of knowledge. Druids
exifted in the Eaft a thoufand years betore he wu
bom. Cseterum cuilibet vel modicd perfpicari pa-
tebit Dnridas philofophatos plus mille annis ante-
quam cruditio Pythagoras innotuiflet in Italia, (e)
That is 1497 years before Chrift^ for Pythagoras
died 497 B. C.
Mr. Whitaker aflerts that the firft inhabitatioa of
Britain was about 1000 years before Chrift; if
then there were Drmds 500 years before that mi-
gratipn, Pythagoras and his prasceptor Phencjda
muft have difcovered them in other parts of the
globe, not in Britain, for it was not inhabited;
— ^but, in the Eaft^ where thcfe philofophers went
in fearch of knowledge. And they could not have
found them among any other of the Celtic tribes,
becaufe as Dr. Borlafe confefles, if the Celts had
them, they would have fpread with the fevcral di-
vilions of mat mighty nation, and their traces would
confcquently appear equally ftrong and lively in
every country where the Celts fettled. It is afto-
hiflung that the Do&or (hould not have taken a
(hort trip from the lands-end to Ireland, and bave
made fome little enquiry in this country on this
fubjea.
(c) Steph. Forcatulus de Gall Imp. & Philofop. p. 4.
SECTION
y Google
JncUnt Hi/lory of Ireland^ 4 1 1
SECTION 11.
Pf the Namei and Claps of the Druid Priejibood
in Britain^ viz* 1. Uruid. 2. Bard. 3. Vates..
I. Druid. — ^TJiis name is fuppofcd by many to
}>e derived from the Oreejk ifvc Drus, an oak, be-
fcaufe of the veneration of this fed for the Oak
Tree.
The Oak was no more venerated by the Britilh
^agai^s than by all others. In Babylon it was Ur
cred to Baal^ whence probably the Arabic Balot,
an Oak, Shidi ^^lut, the Royal Oak. There is a
tradition among the Jews that the Tree of Know-
ledge in the Garden of Eden was named TjSn hc-
Bary and this was fuppqfed to be the Oak^ whence
Dar in Irifh an Oak ; it alfo implies wifdom,
whence the Perfian Daru, Vir Sapiens ; Magus :
Dnidj vencrabilis, laudare, colere. Deri Scien*
tificus. Daraz an Oak. Hence the ancient Irilh
adopted a tree, as afignature of each letter of the
alphabet ; that the Hebrews did the fame will be
(hewn in the Eifay on the Ogham : and as Occai in
Irifh and jiko in Egyptian fignify a Magus, I have
often thought that the Engiifh Oak derives from
this root, fignifying the facrcd tree, the tree of
knowledge. In Leviticus, c. 23. v. 40. we read,
" And ye fhall take you on the firft day, •»1D Pm,
i. e. fruit of the tree "i^n he Dar (i. c. decoris)
branches of the palm, and willow, &c. &c." each
held a bundle compofed of one of each of thefe
three forts of boughs in his right hand, and the
fruit (or apple) in his left hand, each by the (talks.
Here
y Google
1
412 A Vindication of the
Here the tree is called by a high attribute •^•in ie
Darj u c. decus^ frequently applied to God, and
never but once where any idea is conveyed^ that is,
lia. 14. V. 2. to ways, and rendered /0rfK£/a. (Ba»
vidde Pomis^) rotundum quafi in fe reflexnm, &
radiens, tortuofum, •»^1*^^a f^ebe DaHj peregrinan-
tes, viatorcs, hue illuc euntes & redeuntes, Cir-
cuitores, Circulatores* (Maimon) But this I
think has another root, whence the Irifh formed
Deora-dey pilgrims, begging priefts. SoTTrDor,
Circulus, Corona, forms the Perflan, the Jape-
nefe and Irifh Daire^ a king, Latin Darios, (f )
and in Arabic Dorj voluit, circumgyratio, and
whether you take lin with or without the H) it b
ftill the lame, and the tree was an emblem of
mr in fire^ or circulation^ which did them good in
every corporal fenfe ; if fo, the tree of knowledp
of ^ood and evil was an emblem of the irradiatioa
of the fun or heavens, (g j
This tree was therefore named ia Irifli Cram
Breitb^ that is, the tree of the Covenant, and the
laws promulgated beneath this tree, were Breitb
Neamatbj and therefore this tree was facred to
Jupiter Beritb. (h) Mr. Hutchinfon thiaks it
was the tree called JTO Berith, Cantic. c i. v.
17. of which the beams of the houfe of Chrill,
and the fpoufe were and that this was an emblem
of the Circumcifion, becaufe the^ Acorn fhews die
(f ) Fo is fynonimous to Daire in Irift, the Gune In the Ji-
pODefe. Japoiiium omne iioraen uni quondam p«rebtt Impen-
tori, cui tirahu f^o feu Dairi. (Maffeos Hift. Indie. 1. 12. pi.
56S.
(g) Hutchinfon, M. fine prin. P. CCLVII.
(b) Judg. 8. 33- And when Gideon wai dead, the dul-
dren of Ifrael inade Baai Berith their God.
Glani
y Google
Ancient Hiftorj of Ireland. 413
Glans penis naked by Circumcifion. It is rcr
markable that the fame word in Hebrew fignifies
an Oak and an Oatbj and that the aforefaid words
Dar and Breith MioyxlA be ufed by the Pagan Irifh
as a mofk folenm oath, viz, Dar mo Breithj i. e*
the Dar or facred tree, is my covenant or judge :
h is an expreilion ftill ufed in Ireland.
Hence then the Oak was the facred tree ab ori-
fine. Nihil facratius quercu majores noftri ha-
uerc, nulla facra fine tht^ Alah (the Oak) hujus-
arboris fronde conficere, facrificiis epulifque rite
fub hac arborc perpetratis Deos apprecati funt,.
(Avent. Annal. Boj. 1. 3.)
Altars both facred and profane were inclbfed by
groves of trees, and thefe groves confided of plan-
tations of Oak, Ahram paffcd through the land
unto the place of Sichem unto the Oak of Moreh ;
and the Lord appeared unto Abram — and there he
builded an altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto
him, befide the oaks of Moreh.
From this paifage I think the Britifli Druids took
the hint of combining their Trinity in the Oak :
if what Cromer y 1. 15. 2ind Scbedius^ P- 34^- fay is
true. They tell us, that the Druids having pitch-
ed upon the raoft beautiful tree, cut ofir all the
fide branches, and then joined two of them to the
higheft part of the trunk, fo that they extended
themfelves on either fide like the arms of a man,
making in the whole the (hape of a crofs. Above
the iniertions of thefe branches and below, they
infcribed on the bark of the tree, the word Thau^
by which they meant God. On the right arm was
infcribed by the Britons and Gauls, Hefus^ on the
left Belenusj and on the middle of the trunk Tba-
ramis.
The
y Google
414 ^ VhuBcattM of the
The word Thaa figaifitt the lettei x, the hft
of the alphabet.
And this was furely the cnftom of the Eaft^ im.
to whkh John aUudes in his Revelation. C. iiL
▼• 1 2. Him that overcometh, will I make a piDar
in the temple of my God, and he (haD go no more
out ; and I wfll write npon him the name of my
God, and the name of the dty of my God, whkh
is New Jendalem ; which cometh down cot of
Heaven from my God; and I will write upon
him my new name. I am the M and the x, the
beginning and the end. (a)
Under the Oak, Kings were inaugurated, and
every facrcd ad was done ; So the men of Sbe^
cbem and the Houfe of Millo (b) made Abimdech
King by the Oai-grave of the Pi/Iar that was by
Shcchim.
From this fuperftitious veneration for the Oak-
tree, which originated in Babylon, the Jews were
forbid to plant near the Temple ; but fo addided
were they to idolatrous cuftoms, that, t&cy
thought they evaded the law, by conftrufiine
Profeucbiaj or uncovered temples, without die a-
ties, where they planted groves and indulged their
folly. Epipbaniusj a Jew, bred and bom in Pa-
leftine, tells us, that the Majfaliani built themleivcs
certain large places, like the ancient market-places,
(a^ Ir is called Amancol in Iri/h and Amarcol ; tbe firfi I
tliink figni6es Signmn Amoiouis, i. e. Thait. Alepfa and Tbn
are die 6rft and laft lenen of die Hebrew alphabets, whidi weiv
cfiecmed mtftical letters wkh die Heathein. Hence I am the
Alfha and OwKga,
(b) The Houfe of die Nobles: in Irifh Beidi MiUcMib:
this ceremooT of eledion of the eldcft was afterwards pei^mned
in the hoafe of a Bmigfa.
which
y Google
Ancient Hilary of Ireland. 415
lich they called Profeucba ; and that the Jews
old, as alfo the Samaritans^ had certain places
thout the dtjj fir prayer J which thcv called Pro^
icbia^ appears out of the A£ts of the Apoftles,
u xvi. vcr. 13. i — ^thefe were all planted about»
>ugh it was unlawful to plant about the altar of
>d.
Pbilo Judaus^ relating the barbarous outrages
the Gentiles at Alexandria againft the Jews
Tlline there, in the time of Caius^ fays, — Of
ne of the Profeuchas they cut down the trees,
lers they demoliflied to the foundations ; hence
is that Juvenal calls the Jewifh Pried Magga
cerdos Arboris.
Arcanam Judaea tremens mendicat in aurem
[nterpres legum Solymarum, magna Sacerdos
^boris, ac fummi fida internuncia Coeli.
The fame appears in thofe verfes of his third
ire, where he complains that the once facred
»vc of Pons Capenusj where Numa ufed to meet
h the Goddefs ^geria, was then let out to
jgarly Jews for a Profeucha, and that every
5 muft pay rent to the people ; by which he
ans, the woods, which formerly had been the
citation of the Mufes, were now become dens^
the Jews to mutter their orizons in.
>ceing then that the Oak-tree was facred to all
;an nations, fince the firft eflabliibment of ido-
y at Babylon foon after the flood ; to all the
He nations as well as the Britons^ it is abfurd to
ive the name of Drmd either from the Greek
/, or the Britifh derw^ an Oak. Dr. Davies,
lis Walfli Difkionary, is not (atisfied with this
deri-
y Google
4i6 A Vindkatim of tke
derivation* Derwyddoftj Druides, i. e. Sapiarteii
Vatcs, a XpuV quercus, vd a ttn*T darijh inteipit.
tari, exponere. — ^Had this Lexiconift known that
Drui in Irifh and Daru in Perfian, fignified Sa^
piens^ and that it was the title of a PeriSan Magn
of the fecond order, he could not have been at a
lofs. (c) And as a confirmation of the Irifli Ikm
fignifying a wife man, it is always explained by
Seanoirj a wife man, a Druid (Shaw) ; in Perfian
2enir : the root of which is Sean^ i. e. wifilom,
(from roa^ Shanah, meditari, ftudcrc, docerc)
to which is often prefixed the titfe Af «g-, or M*j,
or Muc. Muc & Muc/ainey ainm dilios do (Qiu,
are names facred to God, i. e. arc facred naaxm.
(Arbp. Cor mac's Gloffary.) Hence the Hercoks
Ogmius of Gaul was called Mugafanus & Defamuj
and our Fenius Farfa, Muc-aos^ Mucfane, Define,
of which hereafter. — ^Hcrcules cognomento Deja-
nus in Phsnice clarus habetur. Unde & ad nof-
tram ufque memoriam a Cappadocibus, & Elfen-
fibus, Defanaus adhuc dicitur. (Eufebhis in Gbitm.
ad num. ccccxcvii.) — De-Sainej i. c. Ogbam^
the God of Wifdom. We find the name cor.
(c) cnn Darat, quaefivit — hinc non iDeptd dticant Xfi^Qwr*
ens, lune i'iiftyt conteneio;— Lat. enino Quercus oriri videmrt
Quaero, inquiro, ut ipvf a Daras; hinc Daviiis nomen Pcrfiinin
Regis, habct eniiii Aotp «7tr. »7o Utf^alf^i ^ffin^mc i.e. Dariuf ipad
Perfas, eft ^udem ; re£l^, nam & hxc produnt originem n^
braicam, Daras, quod eft, confulere, inquircrc; vera pmdco-
tiaf & fcientisc idigitamenta. (TonwfRn. 6k>6. Hcbr.)
The word is alfo applied in SS. for tRofe that feck cfaeLtmf
Jehovah, a» 2 Chron. xv. 1 1. Aad they enctrod ihn> acofnu^
(Ia Datxii) to feek the Jehovah Alcim of dlchr fMltn^ &c.
y Google
Ancienf^ Bi/iory of Ireland. 41 7
rupted tp pofinaus^ Etefonaas, and Dorfones. (d)
ttie Continent ; for we find a itone dug up at Wih
iacbria^ dedicated to Magu/anus. In Zelandia
anno q\o b xiv pago Walachriae, gui Wcftcapellae
nomen habet, vetus repcrtus eft lapis, infcriptui
|Ierculi Magusano. (e) . - >
The Gauls called their Druids DruiSj i. e. Au-
ffur, from lyrn Drufh, an expounder, interpre-
ter }7— this name or epithet we find on an ipfcrip-
tioii in Gruter, dug up at Metz on the IVIozelte*
This was their office in Ireland, for they were a A
inferior order of priefts, as in Perfia, under the
Alagb^ Mogby or Muc\ but when they wcrfc
adopted by the Britons, finding themfelves acf-
mitced amongfl an ignorant people, tKey gained
their ppint, by becoming the chief and molt pqW*
crful order of Priefts that ever exifted, artfu|ly de-
clining to commit any of their documents to writ-
ing ift that country, that they might place every
impediment in the way to the knowledge of the&r
prieftcraft.
^Qpxxtr and fome other Welfh authors, fiodine
in their old MSS. that Drmd and Drub did al-
(4) Hence Seanmna, i. e. BeGubha, 1. e. Fath-bandes* that
is, SanpiMa^ are the Mufes, from Sean, and mna the plural of
Kan, a wonnan. In Arabic Zananui^ mufa poeranim ; tfl^word
liai 00 derivation in the Arabic, for Zinam is an itoagjc^ mod in
Syrian Zanuma is a rock. See Sch'ndlerus*
(e) Voflias d: Idol. L. i. C. 35.
D d ways
y Google
4i8 A VtfuScailm of the
ways fignify wife men^ and had no dq>endance on
the Greek Drm an oak, have fought a derivatkui
in their own language, and made it a compound of
iru and JTw, i. e. wifemcn ; — ^faying they were
called Denibiddon quafi perfapientes. Druis is die
q>ithet of their office, and is the word ufed b^
Moles, Dcut. ch. xviii. lo. itni i- c. DiTinus
fcifcitans a mortuis circa futura, refponfum, evo-
catis, ad fua corpora fpiritibus. NecromaiUttin
exercens, (Dav. de Pomis) but this is not die ^•
nification of the word ; — they did augur by ioA
men*s bones and every other method that can be
devifed ; and Mofcs in the above paflage exphim
himfelf fully, CD*»neiTbN UHT Quaerens a mor-
tuis. Hence Drujb became the name of a wife
man as well as Daru. Hence Ifis and Ofiris were
named Adras, Adris, and Idris by the Perfians. It
was a name 'given to lliotb, to Mercury, &g
Henoch nomen Adris & Idris ; — Ifiris & Ofirii,
Perfis Adras — Eundemque elTe in Mgypto Thotb,
llieutum, Adris, Hermetem, quern mJChaUsa,
Babylonia, Perfia, Zoraftrem didum. Sic unus,
& idem Cbamus & Mifraim in ^gypto, & Fhaeni-
cia Thoth, Adris, in Babylonia & Chaldaea Z^r^
ajlres difti funt ; — a quo omnes podmodum rerum
cceleftium notitia clari, inventionumque gloria Ce-
lebris, in Chadaea Zoraajlresj in ^gypto & Ph«-
nicia Thoth, Adris, Saturni Mercurii appdlati
funt- (f )
The word Idris j fays D'Herbelot, is derived from
Dersj which in Arabic fignifies fludy, meditation.
In the Arabian hiftory of Jofeph and Zuleikha,
<f) Kirchcr Obclifc. Pamphil, p. 31. Ex BibL Netphi-
torn 11) .
Jofeph
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory of Ireland. 419
)h invokes God by the merit of Enoch, in
words : — I conjure you, by the learning, by
nfdom, and by the gift of prophecy that Idris
(Ted.
cerdotum genus apud Turcas ab antiquiifimis
oribus confervatum Derwis^ & nomine & re
IDES, (Keyfler p. 152.) — Heitor Boetbius fays^
were called Ducerglii in Scotland ; — I deny that
\ ever was fuch an order of Priefls :— there
a fet of people that hired themfelves out to fmg
mourn over the dead, that were called Du^cu^
! i they fung the Caondn or Croli bas^ bat they
neither priefts nor priefteiTcs. — Scbedius (ays
were called Turduli and Turditani in Spain, (g)
bedius is right, the names can be well explain-
i Irifli, and in Chaldee, viz. •^^WT'l^^n Tairy
c, an interpreter by the elements. ^VE)TV1 or
Tair-doteinne, an Augur by fire ; — ^Arabic^
) ^air fit avis quaelibet, ut Syr. Taioro^ unde
Teiar augurium— TlwVr, augurari paffim in
phraftis. Vide Jonathonem, Gen. xxx. 27* and
5, 15. (Bochart Geogr. L. a. c. 13* who
ikes the fenfe of the Chaldean Taier in this
;, for it is an original word, fignifying to inter-
or explain by any method, as well as by birds^)
lothfayers and inchanters they were, by fire
cularly, a fuperfiition that defcended to the
; for, among other miracles of the fire of the
, the Rabbins tell us, that the column of
:c from the altar always afcended in a perpen-
iar diredion, let the wind be ever fo ilrong ;
e all, if the oblation was acceptable ; — ^if it
lot, it was a fad prefage, and a fign that the
(g) Schedius, L. a. C. a*
D d a fjpdl
y Google
420 A Vtndiesiim rf the
fmell of the racrifice did not reach to God; ui
thefe groiSy thefe blind idolatrous peopk tptit
David as authority. Ad te ufquam pervemaifmm
incenfi. — Sec Buxtorf on the Sacred Fice. But
for a greater miracle of the holy fire than cfcr our
Druids or Magi pretended to, read the firft dap.
ter of the fecond book of Maccabees ! ! 1
Having fhewn the proper derivation of the md
Druid, and that the Britons borrowed bodi mmt
and office of the ancient Irifh^ we muft not hoe
omit to mention Mr. Toland, who, with faisvoou
ed pedantry, promifed the worid a complete iiif*
tory of the Druids, their dodrine, &c. &c. TUi
Author informs us, he had coUe£bed hie infimns*
tion from ancient IriOi poems. — The Writer of hb
Life (and his particular friend) prefixed to lin
Letters to Lord Molefworth, aflures us» that ht
did not fo much as begin the work ; — and I viH
take upon me to fay, that he had no poems or
other MSS. that could give the principles of tfadr
do6brine, as he pretended : the pious Chrttiaa
Monks had taken care to' commit them to the
flames*
In like manner Mr. Toland (peaks of die Irift
(hbamj and of Hercules Opnius of Gaul, and pro*
mifes a compleat treatife of the Ogham writing
from a MS. in the college library. Such a BI&
there is, entitled the Book of BaUjmete , and if
Mr. Toland did ever perufe it, I am convinced
by his arguments he did not underftand it, or be
could not have wandered fo far from the derivs-
tion of the Ofham^ or its inventor. He wodd
there have found, that Fevdm Far/a is laid to be
the inventor of the Ogham (i. e. CMV cirdesj
and was named Occaiy or fiocha, i. e. the Philo-
fopher,
y Google
Ancient Hilary of Ireland. 421
fopber, and Mocb or Mucj i. e. Divinus ;«>— hence
lie is called Ogma Grianan, or Phabean Ochusj a
name aflumcd by our Scythian Hercules. Fenius
^arfa alphabeta prima Hebrsorum, Graecorum^
Ladnorum & Beth^Luifnion an Ogham compofuit.
Kot an a^habet called Beth Luis Nion, beginning
witb B L N, as Mr. Toland and fome ignorant
people imagined, and abfolutel^ did invent an al-
rihibet by that name, (which originally were mu-
^cal noHrs) but XSXMl TIU/? m Betb Lajhun Qg*-
Urn (h), the Profodia, the true grammatical com-
{Motion of verfe, drawn from fcales formed in
tSS^ Ogbanij i. e. Circles, as he might have ieen
in the ^id book of Balhmate^ and the learned
reader may find (imilar fcales, in Clarke's Profrdis^
Arab, at the end of Pocock's Carmen Tograi^ which
i(eales the Arabs do call by a name in their own
language, fyiionimous to Ogbam, u e. Dirut^
Circles, (i) And Mr. Toland having been in-
formed in the faid book of Balfymote^ that Fenius
liad an epithet of Occai beftowed on him, . beca\ife
of his philofophical knowledge, he was fo great a
daifical fcholar, he would immediately have recoU
fe&ed that Diogenes Laertius td\s us, that what the
(h) ra Beth, verfus» ctnnen.
Ymb Laihum, fenw gramniaticoruin, ftilus, idi^mt.
From C){;hain u deri?ed the PJuenicisn iyxV QtP^ (^ die
fem.) .1. e. Lyra, the ioihument to which the ^h^ wgs
dianted. Ogga^ Minerva, &c.
(i) See Chap. IV. Hence DreacAi m Irifh a poem, DncM
4t'bnage, i «. an arch or fegmeiit of a circle; benoe atfoibe
JCoptk Aie-^g^i-Jho^ dodrina, k Me^dnfuhat^ putUStfajiMQ-
-nim, if^f^iU ; hence the Irifli Drtchd^ a ftonr, Dnaaiaiti^ a^
TrtaSaire, an hiftorian i Arabic^ Tareft, binory, becaufe all
ancient hiftory was mttriaJlj c<nnpofed.
Gauls
y Google
4^t A Vindication $/ the
Gauls ciall Druids the Phxnicians named Ocbu.
vws ^if^viSaK. And he would have rccolleded that
Strabo, JoJTephus, Scxt. Empiric. Tarianus, Eu-
feb. Jamblich, Athenacus, and many others^ af-
fure us that Ochus was Phaenix, and he was alfo
called Mocbusj m^x*),-. Mochus ille Phacnix, Phx-
nicia lingua fcripferat res patrias. Athensus L. 3.
See alfo Reinefius Diatriba de Lingua Punica.
Mr. Toland was no nearer to the proper derivation
of Ogmus than Dr. Dickenfon, who thinks be was
Jofliua, fo called becaufe he conquered Og Kmg
of Balban, or Ol. Rudbeck, who derives tht name
from an old Gothick word Oggur^ i. c. powerful
by fea.
O fandas gentes! quibus hsec nafcuntur in
hortis
Numina. " ■
But to return to our fubjcft. Mochds is the fame
as Magh^ Perficfe Mog, Chald. jiJO Mag, undc
Gratcc M*>or & hinc Arabes formarunt fibi Mag-
jus. Apud aliquos rccentiorum Graeconxm I^-
tur M&Txof. Hyde, Vet. Rel. Perf. p. 372.
The Irifli and Phaenician Eocba or Ocbai is the
^Egyptian acho^ i. e. Magus.
Laertius tells us the Druids were called Sem-
nothei, tipiiUc 1 2fft>o9*oW this is the Irifti Samnatb^
or the fcience of the Heavens, compounded in the
fame manner as Seancbanath^ or the Science of
Antiquity ; hence it became a name for a genea-
logift, hiftorian, &c. and is the true meanmg of
Sancboniatbo, a feigned Phacnician author, whofc
worb
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland. 423
works have been tranflated by Philo-Biblius. I
have before obferved, that work carries every au-
thority of bcinff penned by an ancient Irifh Sw-
nachiy and we mall prefently find ftrong reafon to
fufped it, /when we produce the hiftory 6i Anno-
bret. Samnotbei then fignifiqs Speculators of the
Heavens, and is the fame as the z-j^tpoin^fiir of 3an-
choniatho. Eos illi Zopbafenim^ hoc eft, cqeli cpnr
templatores« (ap. Eufeb. prep. Ev. p, 33.)'frprn
XXSi fpeculator, propheta, IrUh /(^^ <n^ &
tSfi&Hf coelum.
In fine, there are no names, or dogiha^ of th^
Hiaeniciams, recorded by either Greek or Latin
authors, that are not to be found or esEplained in
the ancient Irifh, a ftrong collateral proof, th^
the Phaeniciaxis of the OW Greeks w^c not Ca-
naanites or Tyrians, but that mixed b6dy of Per*
fians, i. e. Scvthians, Medes, &c. whom SaUu^
informs you, nrom the beft authprity (k)^ the t^u-
nic Annals, compofed the Gaetulians '"Irld Nuiiu-
dians of Africa, the firft fettlement of the Phauu-
cians in that country, and the fame peopje thajL
Varro, Pliny, and Juftin bring from .thence to
Spain, conformable to the, Ancient Hiftory of Ire-
land. For it was only the people on the fea-coafi,
from Sidon to Egypt, that the Greeks called Phscr
nicians, (not the Canaanites) as Procopius ia-
forms us : and thefe were our Scythi, as we have
ftewn in many places.
(k) Bell. Jog. c. TLx.
Oi
y Google
^14 ^ rtndlcatioh if the
a. Of the Bardi or Barthes an<l Saronida.
Irh'e Bardie I think, were the origihal Celtic
pn^^s, fo called from their chatitinj; to the Dei-
tics^ in their facred Office.
The Britifli Druids had under and next to them,
the Bards^ Who though inferior in rank, are &id
to be prior in antiquity. (Boriafe. '» The name was
iiirritten Baffb by the ancient Britons, ind is cfi-
dently the Chaldec Dig Part or Perct. P iufd B
bejnff doiiimutable Letters, and the finals alio T
i!fii4 D, Bard^ Bart^ and Part are fynonimoUi
likmcif. Bard us eft ab hiebraco Pardtj mtttatb
Kbmdgcncis, ;^i8ochirt. Plantavit, D. de Poftd^,
fee)— ;b^3 Parat figh?fies to iirtg, or chant, Amos
C. '6. V. 5, Paritlm ftiper tlsLblium. Nablium
%r^s^t1ke Chaldsean Harp or Lyre, iMc Phseniciaifls
ciilied it "ysb Cinur, by v^hich name it was knovtn
in'irelahclr And thus Diddbrus arid Ammiariiis
^eCcribe the Britifli . Bards fmging to their harps.
IBiardi Gallorum crant Po6tae & Cariiores, (PofBdo-
iiius) tD*19 PJa^at, Cinere fuam Cantici partem.
(Plantavit) as if fihging in concert. For Fardt^
fay Bates Slnd Patkhurft, rather fignifies repeating
oyer arid dver again^ that is, the recitative part
The Bkrds >yere the chief Priclls ^nd Prophets,
iuperior to the Vatcs^ Qufcre the li^to vfii^ Vitetf
Homer, i Odyfs. ^)
The Etymologifts all draw the word Barth horn
the Hebrew Pcrct, which fignifies particularitas :
Acini decidui : Poretim^ modulantes ; vocibus in
particulas quafi concifus, hence from Pherct the
Gallic Fredons, frcdonncr. Fredenne Gallicum,
quod Gallicc ^nte de muftque.
nine
y Google
Ancient Hiflwj rf Ireland. 445
Hint notninabantur Poets Gallorum Bardi^
juafi PoretiiDy modtdantesy Particttlarifantes.
Pluriink fecuri iiidiftis carmina Bardi. (Lucan)-^
line Bnrdo Gall Bourdon, pro lubis orgAnorum.
ed Daln. Rtrn ; Biaran eft Poeta antiquum, quo
Uonemur poffe etiam hoc ultimum duci a *1N3
Bar, clar^ & perfpictke loqui. Saxon. Bridd modu-
la&tes. (TomaiSta;
This word Bar is certainly the root of tlie Irifli
Bear la Speech, Fr. Parole^ Parler^ Parlement :
Jo Bardus may derive from Irifh Bar-dos. Dos a
nan in holy orders. SacriBcator ; from t^w^ Dafa.
Ude/aj herba, fruftas, he who offered the fruits ;
)^hence bu^s^^uo^At^vat^^vaitf'^m^ Suffimentum, Sa-
rrificium, Sacrifico, Lat. Thus, quodherbse tan-
ruin odoratae primum incenderentur & hsc prima
:Ueriht facrificia.—— hence alfo the Gr. Ti/crey^ Sup-
3lico.^ — hence ^XOh dafan, Saginatus, pinguefadus
iiit, item decineravit. incineravit, pinguedo. Cinis
juac quomodo cohaereant, non video. (Tomaflin)
ITiey were alfo called Saronida (Diodorus) a
ivord corrupted from the Irifh Sar-an-donn or Sar^
fbqnny written alfo Searthonn^ as is explained by
:his ancient Irifh Glofs. Searthonn^ anti bhios re Seir
10/ re Sail an donn. i. e. Seir-an-donn, no Sail
mdonn. i.. e. OUaman. Donn i. e. Ollav. i. e.
Searthonn is he who chants, fmgs, or repeats
In. Saily i. e. recititave, and is called Searan-
lonn. Donn is the fame, Ollav i. e. r)*7{^ Doftor.
— ^^— This is evidently the tCPr^^Ji^ Shirtana,
)r DbSor of Mufick of the Chaldaeans, who
roihpofed as well as chanted, (fays Buxtorf ) but
he compofition was the office of the File ; of whom,
X'hen treating of the Ogham.
The'Britifh Barthes being (hoved out of their
indent office of Chief Prieils by the admiflion of
he Irifh Drui (or Perfian Daru) they loft much of
their
y Google
426 A Vindicatim of the
their dignity, and became mere Poets, Heralds,
and Chanters to the Drui. lliey were remarkable
for an extraordinary talent of memory, and ther&
fore were employed to teach their young difdples,
who were chiefly to learn to remember, as their
principal qualification in Societies, where no writ-
ten rules were allowed. This was a law artfully
introduced among the Celts, by the Irifh Drm^
whilft that order in Ireland, ufed letters both in re-
ligious and civil matters. (Rowland. Lhwyd. &c)
The Bards of Ireland were always mere Ballad
Singers. They were never admitted into holy or-
ders. Each Chief kept a Bard to repeat the heroic
deeds of his anceflors, and to entertain him and his
company, with the fong and the harp : (b great a
diflfercnce was there betwixt the Pagan religion of
the Celts and of the ancient Irifh. The compoicn
of the facred Hymns were called File and were di-
vided into feven Claffes, of whom hereafter.
3. Of the Vates, or Prophets.
ITie third order of the Britifli Druids, were na*-
med Vates^ by the Greeks Ouateis. (Borlafc.)
The origin of this name is preferved in the Irifli
Baidhj and Faith^ but flronger in Faitbmr^ or
Phaitbotr. The firfl: was written Vacdh by the Arabs,
whence the Greek Ouateis^ hence Vaedh^ fignifying
a prophet, became a common name to many
perfons and authors of Arabia (D'Herbelot.)
Baid is the Chaldaean M*13 bada^ pracdicavit.
Nihil apud alias gentes (Hebraeas, antiquiores,
Arabes, ^gyptios, Grsecps, omnes) ufitatius quam
ut Saccrdotes, prophetse, divinatores, Oraculorum
interpretcs
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory cf Ireland. 427
intcrpretes cffcnt, & refponfa Dcorum corum mi-
nifterio redderentur. Id inoris apud Hebraeos,
lege Mofis antiquiores obtinuiflfe probabile habea-
tur, quod Jobus & Prophctse vocem C3^^a Badinij
ad divinatores & oracula notanda ufurpaverint.—
(Spencer dc Urim & Thummim p. 1 020.)
Ch. VTH Bada, Arab Bedi praedicavit, cum
Hebr. ^B03 Bata congruat. D*»^i Badim^ Divini,
mendaccs. Jercm. C. 50. V. 36. p^l Badak^ divi-
nare per accuratam inquifitioncm. Gen. 44, 5. —
C~ int.) The Pcrfians had their Ur-bad and Mu-
,(a) mis temporibus facerdotes vocabantur Mag
Rad and Mubad i. e. Praeful Bad. (Hyde). Af 2/-
bad Arabic^, a Philofopher. The Indians have
their Budda. Apud Indos, Gymnofophiftas quorum
fedse princeps, tefte Hieronymo contra Jovinia*
num, Budda nuncupatur — apud Phaenices Ocbum.
(Polyd. Virgil de invent. L. i* C. 16* — See Qox*^
and the Irifh Occai^ before.)
The Irifh Faith and Faithoir is the Hebrew VID
I%ethar, interpretus eft. folvit iEnigma. Genef. C.
40. — TJflD Pbotber^ Conjeftor, unde Jofeph, Poter
dicitur. & Patera^ Sacerdotes Appollinis Oracu-
lorum interpretes. (Buxtorf. p. 666.) Hence the
Irifh Bro-faithj i. e. the ancient prophets. The
Scythians or Hyperboreans, fays Paufanias, gave
the firft nfofurfti to the Temple of the Delphi, and
they came from beyond the feas to fettle at Par-
nafTus. See Colle£i. No. 12. pref. clxiii. Finally
it is the Phaenician h^nSN Aphtha which the learn-
ed Rhenford miftakes for the Egyptian Ph-Ta. See
Velazquez Enfayo fobre les Alphabetas p. 143.
(a) The Urbad «>f the Irifh divined by fire, i. c. Ur. the Per*
fians-wrice it fijr-huL
The
y Google
428 A Vindication of the
The following (lory copied from an andcnt Itiik
MSS. will explain the office of the Bad^ and at die
Ifame time will fhew the origin of the name of Sa»
rah (Abraham's Wife) in Sanchoniadio viz. jtnnc-
bret. Ihis (lory is a (landing monument that the
ancient Irifli were the Phsnicians of the Old
Greeks — ^I'he Fenoice or defcendants of FcnitUi
as they called themfelves.
AoDH-SLAma^/^ dia napair^ hfc. — L c.
AdDH^sLAiNc (faved from the Sacrifice) vAofUm
he fo called? (1>)
Irish. TrakslatioIk*
^Beah ghnofieac^h ro Diarmaid (x:) fon d
-bhoi a:g Di-€lrmaid mac Cear-bhail ^d) had 4
•Cear-bhail. i. Mughain ban^dfdme wife named
iughean Condraid mac Moghain (e) dai:q;hter
Duac, a Hairgod Rofs. of'Conci^aid 'fon df Du-
ac, ^f Airgiod Rids, (f)
(b) AoJ\%?[re^ but applied to the Bre of the'AlQir. Aklk
band^a renedh i. e. Addh is the Goddcfs of fire, lipfa'cft vcAi.
'(Archbp. Corinac) heTice<'>^#<M'-^Atiiyf faved- from the Sacrifice i*
■€. Ifaac.
(c) Di-aroiid, honoured of God, i. e. Abrsham.
(d; Cearbail, (he inia^e maker, (of Belus) i. e. Tenuch fa-
ther of Abraham. Cear IS an iitaage, and Bailrhe gcnitire of
Bai. Orientaies narrant Terach mlfle magnatem & in fuanoi
-favore 'apud imperacorem, quippe per t)uo 'idola psrabat cum
profeflione efler ; unde But Terafh, IdoJorum fcoiptor fii6-
bricator. (Hyde 63 )
(e) Mughan, i. e. mjbdlovcfd, i. e. Sarah Abraham's Wife,
'whofe name was ijka^ i. e. perpulchra; Gm. I1.-29. "Hyde
80. G/^Mischegheniyet'ofthe Arabs, a womao fatofaiwirii dbe
native beautj of her perfon, and defpifing omamenta.
(f) Airgiod Rofs, in Ireland ; if the Scene trat'Doe riuuged
to this Country, we (liould have no right to daiin the Snarj.
Rob'
yGoogle
Ancient Hifi^ of Ireland.
4*9
Irish.
Rob' aimrit tra in
Mugfaean fin agus ni rue
clann don Ri.
Ro boi Diarmaid ag
treigen na righna de fin. to divorce the Queen on
this account.
Translation.
Mughean was barren,
and railed no Children^
to the King.
Diarmaid was about
On this, the Queen
went to Finnen a Magu^
of Baal or Belus, ah4
to the Eajhady (g) named
Aedha fon of Brig^ and
told them, fhe was bar-
ren.
The Reataire (h)
(Priefts) then confecrat-
ed fome water of which
fhe drank, and conceiv-
ed ; and the produce of
her womb was (Uan
finn) a white Lamb^
whence (he was called
Uanabhreit i. e. bringing
forth a Lamb, (i)
Am
(jj) Edbtd i. c. na-ttTTK Ahas-bad, the Praeful of the Baid.
This Epithet is prefixed to all places of dignity among the ancient
Pef&ns, as in Ahafaenis Src. See Daniel, &c.
The kifli write it Eas^ hence Eaf-pog and Eas-cop, a Biijiop
in the modem Irifh, in Arabic Efcof.
(h) Reat-aire, i. e. the Chief Priefts of the order of Ra4.
Ulis temporibus Sacerdotes (Perfas) vocabantur. Mag. RmI. Mu-
-bad. See before.
(i,) Vm a Lamb ^ oan' Agnus. n*DV oberet, coocipiens, per-
peneai, Bochart thinks flie was named Anobcet finm/nntinn
Chann
Do cuaidh in Righan
iar fin co Finnen Muig
Bile agus co beasbad
Aedha mac Brice agus
c^^caoineas friu abheith
aimrit.
Ro beannachfat i^a
Reataire^ uifce di conus
ibh digh aff, agus tor-
rach fi dhe, is feadh rue
don tiorrchis fm, i. e. U^
an/lnHj agus ainmfidh. i
Uan aUireith.
y Google
430
A Vindication of the
Irish.
Am mairgfi dc fo, ar
Mughain, ceithir do
chom-peirt. Ni headh
bhias . ann ar Finnen
acht bi coifergudh dot
bhroinn indi fin, inram-
hail an uan neamh loc-
taigh ro aodhbhertar
Ceanin Chioniuda dacn-
na.
Ro bheannrxh an Re-
atairc uifce uile dhi,
agus ba torrach fidhe
dhefin, agus ar an Re-
ataire bhcrafu mac de,
agus bidh lia Ri uadh
for Erenn in nas o na
macuib oile.
Translation.
Woe is mc, faid Mug-
hain, to bring forth a
four footed bead. Not
fo, replied Finnen, for
your womb is thereby
confecrated andtheLamb
mud be facrificed as
yoMX firji^bamj foryoor
Ceanin Cion-iuda^ (k) or
purification of yourfirft*
born.
The Clergy bicffcd
other water for her, ftc
drank and conceived.—
Say the Priefts, you
(hall now bring forth a
Son, and he (hall be
King over Ireland and
more noble than all
other men.
Chann Oberit i. e. ex graria conclpiens : &reftd appellanirSaTt,
quae cdm efTet ftcilis, virtutem in conccptionem fcminis acccpit,
etiam prster tempus aetatis quoniara 6delem credidic efle cum
qui pt)n2ifcrat. The explanari<»n Is ingenious, and worthy a
Chriftian, but Sanchoniatho had no fuch ideas. Mj^ Ana. ^rn>
eft Ovif. Bochart. Geog. L. i C. 35.— Whence U-an a LAmb.
(k) Ceanin Cion-iuda. pp Kinin. Sacrificuin poft ptrtnni
inulieris oblatum, feu pro defundtis cuui lamento celebfamm.
N. B. I'he iarter is diftinguiilied in Irifti bj Caoniin. CfM-wii
the firft-born, I'D* Jehid, Ifaaci Epicbemm Gcncf. zz. V. 1—
(Satumiis ex nympha indigena 'Ara;Cp!r noniint filiiim unigcnt-
x\\movU% T8 TO UH^ ijtAAKv. quaiii proprercA /or^ voctbaar,
cum bodie unigenirus a Fhaenicibus ita appellaiur. (Foiphyrius)
Unigenicum d patre fuifTe iiiimolarum & apud Sanchoniiiriion,
Satumus filium fuum unigenirum in hoiocauftuin oSert : here the
Iri/h explains ic better, cion-iuda is primo geniius doc uoigenifSL
Maith
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory of Ireland.
431
Irish.
Maith lium or Mug-
hain acht gur ro cam-
haillter comhaillfither ar
in Reataire.
Do gni Finnen agus
Eafpad Aedha beanna-
chad na Righne lagus
bcannachad in tfil ro ge-
infeadh uaithi, agus
atnaigh uifce don rig-
hain agus ibbigh digh
aff, agus beirid mac,
agus do berar ainm do,
Aedh flaine i. ro fla-
naigbead e o n^ naod-
bhertha,
Ro ba maith a chlcann
ic a chinel dia eis, u
Fir-bhregg.
Is berait Finnen eilc
combadh for fan ab-
hainn ainm Slaine ru-
ndh Aodh conide ro ha-
mmnighedh Aod Slaine
agus a mhatbar ro ha-
inmnigheadh Uanabre-
ith.
Translation.
I Ihall rejoyce, fays
Mughain, provided what
the Priefts have prophe-
fied (hail come to pafs.
Then Finnen and
£a(bad Aedha blefied
the Queen and the Seed
of her loins, and giving
her more confecrated
water, (he drank of it
and brought forth a Son,
and called his name
Aedhjlaine^ becaufe he
was faved from the Sa-
crifice. (1)
His Children and Ge-
neration were valiant
and famous men.
In memory of his ex-
traordinary fcirth Finnen
called him Aoth-flaine
and to perpetuate the
memory of it, the River
Slaney was named from
him and his mother
was called Uanabreith
i. c. the bringer forth of
a Lamb.
(1) Aodh flaine i. e. Ifaac, faved from die facrifice, becaufe
he wtf not the firft-bom of the Womb. The whole of this Stor/
is ftraogof Chaldaetn Paeanifm, and could not have been invent*
cd by any Qiriftian monks whatever.
We
y Google
43^ 4 Vinc^^tm rf the
We (hall le^v^ the Reader to make his own ob-
fervations on the fevere cenfure Bifhop Cumber-
land has pafled on Bocbart for affirming Cronos of
Sanchopiatho to be Abraham and yebid to be tbe
epithet of Ifaac, and Anobret to be Sarah, (m)
The whole of Philo Bib. feems to be a forgery
from a Babylonifh work, with a Scythian title, for
Sanchoniatbo (as the learned GebeHn obfcrrei)ii
not the name of a man but the title of a book,
viz. in Irifh Seancho-nathy the fcience or know-
ledge of antiquity. Such a work our Feniot ¥ir(a
is (aid to have compofed. Fenius i. e. arwui n
bai Jis na farfaighi^ Oga* i. fogahai ar fbis e n
foTail in fceul fo ilcenula in domain^ do fi^ w
fiwearla farijean. i. farrifd focal Greacda Divm
a dcir ceirt Latin^ \. e. Fenius learned in antiqui-
ty, was Ogay an explorer of wifdom, he wrote the
Genealogy of the World, he taueht the pure, (the
golden ; language, called in Greek ^^ri/Z/, in true
latin Divus, (n) which agrees with what Athcnaeos
lays
I (m) Bochan in Cai»aji» p. 790. Cumberland •
p. 134.
(n) Bearia farifean, the golden lan?aaee, pDTID plnnilba
Ch. Aureum, totum aureum.^ called m iSrecK fmnfd^ 1 iiP*
pofc the author means pp^^B'f optimus, eifXtWeoumuauk"^
paiTagc is -taken from the book of Ballymore.
If this ftory is compared with that of Dr. Tayrmier, bin. p.
^83. where he relates the creed of the modem Gann, conccm-
ing Ihf'oham Zer-Ateucht^ it will be found, chat they both pro-
ceed fi-om the fame fource. '* lAo autem Propheta Ekalim
fuper flqnam fine cymba ambulante, ab eo in ipfam cecidifle
tres feminls gemtnlis guttas ibidem deindc fcrvatas. Demn puftci
fuper eundeiii fiuvium miliile Virginem a fe adamajtmip, qqs pri*
mx gutrz receptioue tunc evafut^ eiTet gravida priQio wtutt,
quem in anreceflum vocabant 0^/</rr— chat is, Shw, or afliaal-
dar, a Sheep, a Lamb, in Iriih Olfadigr^ a 7<wng .Siicepb * Liimh.
y Google
Ancient Hiftory of Ireland. 433
fxji of Phaeniz or Mochu^^ Phaenicia lingua
finipienKt res patrias-r-Cronus, in Phib» is impro-
p^dytranflated Saturn, it fignifies a Lord, Prince,
and iu IriiDi a high prieft, from )V Kern, (and fo
the Siiihop acknowledges p. X39O i. e. Cearnach.
Aqii Abraham was a very confidcrable Enur^ when
he purfued the Scythian Kings to recover his bro-
dier Lot, s^ we have explained in the former part
of this Work.
iErom the foregoing obfervations, it is plain the
Druids of Britain and their inferior orders, were
not of Britiih growth, but proceeded from the
fount^ head ofaU Idolatry, Babylon. They had
nothing^ uncommon but their local names of Dei-
ties, and their particular veneration for the Miff-
MiSSLBTOE*
The Mifsletoe is a plant of the parafite kind
growing not on the ground but on other trees,
at the apple tree, pear tree, aJDh tree, lime, wiU
low, elm, &c. it very rarelv grows on the Oak.
This plant I believe is not known in the Eaft, at
leaft, I find no Perfian name for it. The Irifh
paid no more refpeft. to this than to other medici-
nal plants, except, that, as the Misfletoe of the
Oik was £ud to be the beft, it was named uiU4oca
Hhetk iajn die. Dr. Mulieres menftruanu— & revalefcentes, ad
' SKerdotem pro oblatboe mUTuras H^dum auc Gallidam ant C6-
InmlMun &c. and hence the name Aftartes from die Iriih Of/, a
Sheep^ aad Aodra^ a Shepherd^ a guardian of Sheep, for the He-
. bmr SXnTBDf Aflarptfa, is tranllated bj the Chaldgan Pkraphr
rxtjf Adrip which Bochan thinks is a nock ofibmif, but it fig-
nffiet the ihcphcid or guardain of the flock.
£e i.c. all
y Google
434 ^ Vfndkaihn tf tbe
1. e. all heal, whence probably the^of the Gteeb.
The Oak, ve have fccn, was a Tacred tree from the
earlieft account after the flood : confequendj the
fruity leaves, &c. were all accounted hahjr* M«v
is the Perfian name of an Acorn ; in Inft Jlfeor,
and I think if the Misfletoe had been knows to Ac
Perfians, we fliould have found other itanKi for
it in Trifli, than uileioca and ghuj that is dTAfli^
and vlfcous. Dr. Borlafe obferves, dist the Bri-
tifli Druids were kept in countenance for Aeim-
neration of the Misfletoe by the Perfiam and M^
fagetesy and refers to Alexander ab Alex. V. 2. ju
743. — ^that author only fays, that they efteemed
^cred whatever grew on the Oak tree. Berfa 8t
Maflagetae, quicquid quemis arboribus nafoA^
tur, e caelo miflum putabant, and then adds our
audior, funt qui arbitrentur, Vifco^ ouod in qaer-
na arbore nafcebatur, nullum praefentis nomca
acftimari — hi fuerint Druidje, quorum vana fo-
perftitio inter mortales praecipua finfle tradimr^—
here he alhides particularly to the Dmidt of Bn*
tain and GauL
Gius in Irifti alfo (ignifies the Cone bearing ffoe
—it certainly was the Perfian Gbev^ whidi u&id|
in the Lexicons, to be the Tamariflc tree, the
fmall branches of the Gim were pealed by oar
Mogb and made up in Brofna^ to be carried about
them for the facred fire, the twigs of die Ghn
were made up into berfam by the Perfian Magi for
the fame purpofe— as were thofe of the Haom il
MagjuSy and the Omna of the Iriih< (o)
(o) Brafiia is cerminlj a oorrapdoa of betftm, bodi ioplf a
fmall bundle, as nany as will fill the hand.
y Google
^ntieut Hififiry ^Ireiand. 435
iilA FaU., or RoYAIk. 3ton£ ^ I^SLAKO;
', ^ Dr. Borlafis has &llen into the vulgar error^
' ** that this (tone had a polidcal property, and by
' <* that meana the Dnu4s of Ireland had it in their
^ *^ pawer 6f chufing a king, whom they thought
^ ** moft likdy to favouttheir order ; and could per-
^^ faade the credubus pec^le that this aflfented or
^ was fileiit as fuited bed their purpofe. That
** the Perfians had the fame (tone, which they
^* called ArtizoCj that pointed out the moft de-
^* fintviiig candidate for the crown of Perfia, and
<< iai^ired the people with proper difcemment to
'^.cfaiifeaking'^ It is to be obferved that the
Dr* ftfers to Ireland and Perfia, for he could hear
of no fuch ftone among the Britons or any of the
Celtic tribes.
Dr< Borlaie would here iniinuate that the kings
of Periia and of Ireland were eledive } whereas
they were both fuccefiive or hereditary^ and that
in the male line< In all the hiftories of Ireland
and Perfia we find but one fabulous queen, a
Hmai in Perfia, and a Moebamongma in Ireland :
bodli Aames figiUfy the BirJ of Foaradife^ and their
hiftories collated in this work, ihew them to have
been defigjaed for the fame perfon, a fabulous
quoen, in remote times, when there was no dif-
tib&ion between Perfians ;ind Scythians, and when
the Perfians and the ancient Iriih were one people.
Toland tells us, it was on this ftone, the kings
of Ireland ufed to be inai^urated in times of hea*
thenifm ; he is fo far right, but, like others, he
fisdls into the ruigar error of confounding this
ftone, with the Clochpam-Athar^ the Lia Meifcith
£ e a or
y Google
436 A Vindicatim if the
or Chcb na Cineamhain^ the £ital ftone, or pit
n'^^tun £bn Maflicitfay the a&w q^^w^ oi the abo-
muiable Chaldees, which we have fully delaibed
in the 13th No. of the Colleaanea- (a). The
Irifh, fays Toland^ have memoirs concmuo^
the Lia Fail for above 2000 years, but how
foon they begun to ufe it, or whence they had it,
lies altogether in the dark.— This is the Liz Mx^
cith, which is peculiar to the Mi^ogian line ; Ori-
ental tradition fays, it was delivered by Nodi to
Japhet and by him to Magog ; we therefore find
this ftone with the Tartars, Perfians, Turks, Tod-
ranians, and all Scythic tribes, but never hear of
it among the Celts : from the Scythians it proba*
bly pafled to the Chaldees, who moft wicke^ ftt
it .up as the oracle of the Elabim in oppofition to
the breaft-plate of Aaron.
Unfortunately this Oracular ftone bore tbe
name of the ftone of Fate^ as well as tbe names
above mentioned, and Fid in Irifli, Arabic and
iEthiopic, fignifying an Omeny the Lia Fml hu
been tranflated thcjl$ne ifdeJHf^y but. Fa/ alfo
fignifies a king, a prince, a judge. Nn^Dl^ls-
ha, magnatem fi^ficat. (D. de Pomis.) Hcb.
y?g Phall judicavit. Ch. Nrfrg Phalaha a judge,
a king, or other great perTonage. Arab, fad
a king. — Vcd a prince. But, we find this Lia
Fail, under another name, that clearly diftinguilh-
es its ufe, viz. Clnh dufcay Art^ufaca^ thatiti
the ftone of Undion : Ufca or Ufaca is findion,
anointment, as Cur uijue ar ni^ to pour oat
ointment on any thing: hence when kings and
(a) Colledl. No. 13, where there is an cngniTing of the
ftone, from ao original in the C<dlege Mufcum,
y Google
AncUni Hi/brf rf hiUmd. 437.
efts were anointed, they were in authority,
1 thence ufachd fi^fies power, authority, in
fiune manner ^zfiuicbdj i. e. y:x) a Hebrew
rd, could not have been explained without the
ftance ^f the Irifh language. See preface viiL
like manner the InV^ufaea^ or uifice or ufca^
it is written various ways, is derived from the
a4dean*nD&ii(, unj-ereusi: whence Ttf^^ Sicah
\Bi6i .Ttt ID3 nViSk Melee, ungere in regem^
iL ^.' 6.- jTO^tnpta CUkdq/icab lapis undionis, in
Ih Ctoch iVufacM. )Sow AniA Irifli fi^nifying a
ne, ' as weU as Clocb^ the naine of thu ftone of
itmcAt, viz.- Artdufacoj niay have been cor-
Md by Pyny into Artividi 4>i tYkt Perfians.
From: whence it is evident that the Lia Fail^ was
I StMt oh which the kings of Ireland were inaiui^
ca^ed and anointed, and if tradition may be de-
aded on, it is now in its proper place, under the
itr in Weftminfter Abbey, in which the kings
Great Britvn, FraQce and Ireland arc inaugu*
6£C-
y Google
4^8 ' AmdigaHuiqf tie
S E G T.I ON Itt-
iL Ofitx^inif/hofthiF^^ Irifl^, z. Qf liar
. ' templet.. 3. (^thc deitktii^
u TH.{1 laws aad.religioa of a nation are die
fare, guide to trace xhA ongUl of ^ i>e^ile, -bd wc
nO; otbcc.sDaterskls* Siift^ .^Imre dwff U.aii uiii.
form hiftory of a feofAcy, i^^tte^ in 4^ 9^ Im*
guage;< from their .rfirft f^ufein^t: ^d^er.thedif.
pcrfioa» and of thcu igigir.a4oQ9^ taadiciF final let-
tlement^ confirmed by tile tQo(^ an^^ hiftmani;
tixui >e find the ancient. religipOr pf t^ peo-
ple conformable to. iheir bi^ry%, :9^/may be diGco-
▼ered from- variotui fragoi^nt^ fcgttereflbcareaDd
there in their anckot: MSS^ th^arp du^m^
ces;, in: my opiniQ*9» jjbat ampA^irtQ apofidve
proof of the auihchlickyrf the bi&*yi: : . ..
In the foregoing pages, we have provc4i tM
the ancient Infii were fouthem Scythians, feated
early on the Perfian Gulph and in Touran ; that
they were the original Phxnicians of the ancient
Greeks, (miflaken by the l.xx for Canaamtes)
(b) that they were the firft navigators of the Eaft,
and
(h) They were tlie mariners of the Canaanim or Tynim,
nnd were feared along the coaft of the Red Sea and of tbc Me-
Hice*-ranean ; and it unis the coafters thar the Greeb alied
Phxnicians, not the inland people or Canaanites, as we lein
from the Procopius (in Vandaliconim feciindo p. 135).
H 'Ci^xxii'^fTiai, &c. Liieralis omnis tra6tus ab Sidone ufqne ad
Jiniftes i^grpti, Phxnice vocabatur.— Not the Country fast the
Coaft^ from Sidon to i9*Igypt was called Phxnice— hence even ia
Auguftii's
y Google
Andiia Hi/bay cf Ireland. 439
and the firft difcoverers of the Britaanic Ifles hj
feafrottftfao pillars oifHerdules ; that on the Per-
fian Gttlph and cox the banks of the Red Sea,
Abf mixt with the Dadanhn of Chaldasa^ and af-
terwards with the Tyrians ^ and finally, were ex-
pelled from Tyre and/rom Spain by Nfchuchadono-
for, from whence th^ fled, and fettled in the ma-
ritime coafts of Gaul, in Ireland^ and Scotlahd,
having been driven from England and Wales, by^
tlie Cyknmeri or ancient Britons.
.^ We may therefore expeft to meet with the dig«
iliumof tmpriefthood, inChaldsean, Canaanitim
awtPerfian names. This will be found to be the
truth, without the interference of any northern or
Celtic natne.
The Chiddaean ^id Canaianitiih religion were
the feme: We (hall ther<fc»re:ditidethe/rr^/iifr9
tmxla£lis^ viflSb ChaldasancandPerfian,
Irijk names (kriwdfrom the CbaUee.
Cedbmuby Cobnach ; a Frieft, a Lord, a Prince«
Before the conftruflion of temples, there was
so particubur order of men affigned to the exterior
Anfvftiii's time^ he tdbyou thcoMOinlii^Mius called thenh*
felYes ChanmU qiuii ChanaiMer» not Phaenicianii bccaofe tliey
came with Dido from' Tj^re, but the cojonies of Utica^^
who had mixed with the nitrives and formed the Gaetulians and
Niaidlans and ATmm Nmmdkmf^ by resSon ofiMr vaft mm-'
hf» (Rnrt Namadody imuunefaUe) were, u Sallnft tells ui,^
fiKHBthe.Puaic books of that country, oompofed of Medes, Per-
fiknsy. and Banhiassy that 11 of our fouthem Scythians. And
thefcf Per&ns came from thence to Spain, for Perfians there
were in Spain as Varro and Pliny affirm, and from Spain to the
Britannic llfei under the name of Phen-oice.
functions
y Google
440 y^ VindicatiM tf the
fundions of public worfliip. Each chief of a £i.
mily oficred for himfelf and for them. Hence,
when focieties were formed, the ki^^ or chidi
performed the offices of Priefts, and offered (acri-
fices for their people: but^ when focieties en-
creafed, and the cares of government employed
the chiefsy it was neceflaij to a|^x>int particular
perfons to the office of prieit, who fliould have na
other employment but the worfliip of the Deity.
The kings or chiefs yet preferved the rijjbr of
offering for their people, when they judged it pro-
per, and the priefts of every order and dctree
were dependant on their authority. The cftalwli*
ment of priefts had taken place in Egypt when
Jofeph arrived there : when he was raifed to dig-
nity, he was married to Afenutb daughter of Po-
tiphar prieft of Heliopolis. Thefe pridb were
maintained at public expence; the king, fays
Mofes, had given them lands, and during (even
years faaiine, they were furniihed with com frpm
the public granaries : Tc:t the king of Egypt pre-
ferved the right of offering {acrifices for nimlelf
and his people, and in that country, where all
their particular fiindions were regmated, die
prince was always elected in the facerdotal older.
The Moabitesj neighbours to the Canaaniiesj had
a particular order of perfons dedicated to the vor*
fhip of religion, but the king did the office of pridi
when he pleafed. Belac ung of the Moabites
wifhing to curfe Ifrael by Balaam, offered the pre-
paratory iacrifices, jointly with Balaam the prieft.
' In Canaan the number of prieifts were very
confiderabie. Elias^ in the reign of Achab^ who
had adopted the religion of Jezabel his wife,
daughter of the king of Sidon, caufcd 450 pridfts
of
,y Google
AncUnt W/hrj of Irekmd. 441
of Boal to be ftranglcd in one day ; all tfaefe had
been fupported at Jezabel's expence (2 Kings^ 18,
19). The fiicred author obferves, that befides
thdTe priefts of Baal there were 400 others main«
tained by her to ferve t\itfacred Groves confecra-
ted to falfe deities. Thdfe priefts, at leaft their
chieft, were taken by the Canaanites from the
moft confiderable families of the country.
blMal prieft of Aftarte is reckoned by Jofc-
phus, according to the annals of Tyre, amoi^ the
xings of that city and reigned 32 years.
Skbarbasj huft)and of Elifa or Dido and uncle of
Pmnalion kine of Tyre, was prieft of the Sun.
Hence Codhnach in Irifh, a lord, a prieft, a
prince. The Tynans named their priefts JsnXQ
Cohanim, i. e. Minifters, from the verb \iX2 Co-
han, which is found only in the conjugation Pihel,
and fignifies to exercife a facred fun&bn, to be in-
▼efled with fome dignity, whence the name in all
the Oriental languages fignifies a prince. Arab.
Kahin, Perf, Kuhen. a prieft, a chidF. The ^gyp-
tians write it Chond, to which adding the word
acho, the Irilh Och and the Tyrian nox»r (as
before) we have the Irifh Codnacb with the tranfpo-
fition of one letter.
CoU^ fan&ity, a prieft. Japonefe Kulhes, a
bifiiop.
Coi/rucbam^ to confecratCi KoW Bochart and
many others* think is a corruption of Coi^^ (c)«
(c) Sic&pios ITD Cohen reddittir, qtuindo primarium ofSciiim
politicQiii aut principem regis miniftrum denotat. Buxtorf
at 3n->
lean
y Google
442. A FtHdica^on rf tie
1 can br no means a^reciatJia^opiiiioii** vcfiad
the word in mod ancient languages. Di&iu |st)
Gufli> propter pietatem, & benignitatem^ & man-
fuetudinem & lanfHtatem. Beli nomine decoratus
iiiit quafi Deum quendam inter iie.habuiflent.in
terns, quemxtaquc Perfac in mwieruna depmin
retulerant fHyde, p» 40). k vaia the Syrian and
Tyrian ^DH Chaii, fanftus. Ch. ^T] pietas^ bo-
nitas, excefius boni in non promeritum, qnic-
quid officii prxftatur alteri fine compevlatioie.
Syr. Din Chos pius, in Piel 'tptl Cbw, espiavil^
pius, innocens ; or from the Hebrew iptH Cbaair
fandificare, vel feparare aliquid propter YOtam,
inde y^]^ Nazarcus, qui feparatus. erat a. viod &
frequentia populi. (David de Pomisl^
iEthiop. Kaff. preH^yter. A^^^Mci J^ttfees,..Sirr.
Kufity Saccrdos, Chald, ]Tn GhaBaai«*-]VImiQcr
ct ttriOti infpe£tor. — * MiniA:er fynagonc,— ilk
maxim^ oratione five praccibus & cantu Ecclefix
prasibats— undequoque pro Cantore, Prsecantore
fumitur.
The Iriih word Cm, fignifies ibmething more
iacred than thefe : Coifi-ucham, (rmitra) to cm^
fecrate muft deriye from the Arab^ Kh^ ^Kied.
Kba/i iurden to fandify, l^erfic^ Kijh rdigioxu
It forms the Cantabrian cwnfoundjain^cozeoa^ dL«>
vinus*
Cam a prieft, from cam to b^d, to bow down,
fay fome ; but it is the Turkifli and Scythian Kmm^
i^llis ; is eft qui Templa expurganda curat^ floireas
& tapeta ac ftragula fternitt Alcoranos cuftoditi
&c.
y Google
Ancient Biftorf rf hdand. 443
Ckmar^ ,zpndlU The author of the book of
Itbigs aiidtluK prophet.! Ofesa^ call the pricfts of
the G<uiti)a pn"isb Cemarim or Kemarim^ but
t^ diftinftion. made by., the prophet Sophonia^
^C« i.V. 4), between th^ Kemarim and the Coba-
i^m^ lhew« pUlinlj. i^Kat the firft were an inferior
order to aflut^ the Cobanim in their facred f undions*
The root of the word feems to be *1S3 Camar,
^hich fign^ie^ to bum, to blaze \ and fome think
i^ey :weie la..c9}led front the ardour with which
tbey .fiiled tfaieir miniiby* Others pretend they
were, fb mi^c4 from certain marks burnt on their
body widji ahpt iron, perhaps the x Thau, a com-
mon axid; axKJent cuftom in the Eaft before the
liraelites entered the land of promife. And others
.$biidL they were io called from their office of burn-
ing v^o^fSe^ whUft fome thiuk they were fo called
{rom the dark )>rown or black colbur of their
habits. ; The learned Millius, L ^hn^, haa cleare(i
up the KoattteCy iUud non>ea deriyari a, yadicc >Qp
.(jS^Muar, 4mC!Bpdi(« uffit-^ncendere^ non; veroni-
j^um fieri, iignificare,— quia idotis contihuo thiiis
& i|i$iuqi i^cendcbant & e thucc;]|icenib res^futii-
^fi^s^diiyiiul^aijdt^ p. Millii [Diflegt. p« 43a). .
\:. ;Abr^haJA Bqitfol in hi^ Cpfifpogritphia, written
.lA TS^xfi^^ , (Mwaya calls the chrltUan^ Miflionaries
lest^tKQ .Qi^rim, on wbif^^ pr. Hyde has this
note. li^co: Cohanim, Cbdlliap^s mii&onarios
y^catCumarim) i. e^ Arrato^ pi^Utps, vocabulo
Idolorum Sacrificulos fempei;; ap^ante. (Itinena
Muadi,:p. 195).
The Ciomar officiated to Moloch. (Spencer,
V. i*p.3(>9.)
The fens of God took wires of the daughters of
taen. (Qen, C* ?).
The
y Google
444 ^ TinJUcation rf tbi
The fons of God in the Chaldee Par. are called
N^^VHO^ Cimoria, that is, holy men^ and favs the
Talmud, in the Arabic they are named Al-Cbimar.
Buztorf explains the word ^"O Gumar^ by Sacri-
iiculusy fiicerdos gentilis & idololatricus. The
Chomarim were the priefts of Moloch, ft^ the fun).
Spencer, 369.
Cramary Cruimthcar, a prieft. It is a general
name, from the Arabic Krim or Kerhn^ a rdigioiu
man, fearing God — ^it is alfo one of the attributes
of God with the Arabs, and forms our Crm-Cru-
aidj of which hereafter. In the Chaldee DI3
Cram or Caram, Gymnafium, Schola, Studimn.
Caimeacby i. Sagairt^ on Canmacbj L e. Coir'
neacb is a prieft, lo named from the crown he
wore (in h» facred office^ on Coroin bhios in a
cionn, from the crown he wore on his head. (Vet.
Gbfl). The Pha^cian priefts wore crowns of
gold, Alex, ab Alezandro.— 60 did the Iriih
priefts, they were nearly of the fliape of a half-
moon, with a button at each horn by whidi they
were faftened behind. See p. 70. ColleAaiiea,
No. 13. Our Coroin is the Phacnician rOtV
Karonah, Capitellum — ^per metaphorem pp Ka-
ren, Radius, Splendor, comui fimilis. This »
certainly the root of our Caimeach, to which is
added Each or Eoch or Occ, the Magus of the
Phaenicians, as before explained (d).
CnafeMy
(d) Vhr occurric hieroglTj^icum fimttlacmm, qU oob oocv*
Tftt fphaerictUD ant circulare auidpiain. Ex Jcgb pneGnripiD
am, alcare^ thymiamitii, menfa anrea ft caput pootiacb fiiliiB-
Bodo, corona ezomari debuit. Kircbtr Oed. ifigjpc (T. s.
p. «7).
Apud
y Google
AncUm iUJIcry if Ireland. 445
Cnafean^ Crifean^ a Prieft. It is the Chaldaean
)^Bnn ChrUhin, L e. Magus, fuppofed by the Ori«
cntaiifts to be derived &om irin Chrifli, filuit^
whence Mlt^"V1 Chriflia, incantator, magus, praef*
tigator; Syr. Chrafa, magus, incantator, magi^
cam artem exercens \ unn Chris, apud magiftros,
mutus, .vulgariffime refpicitun (Gittim C. 25.)
Krifhen, one of the thoufand name$ of God in the
Hindo(biuc or Bramin dialed. See Conclufion,
Ch.IX.
Droof, a Prieft. See p. 417.
Eacdairis. He is faid to be a Pried by the old
Glofferifts ; but his name, I think, fliews he was the
Obferver of the times, of the new moons, cycles,
&c* The name now ftgnifies a chronicler. I do
not think thefe were the Carthaginian Priefts
called Eucaddires by Auguftin, £p. 17} they
feem to be the Eocbidrisj as before explained at
the word Druid.
FHea^ a prieft, a poet. In the fame manner Occ
18 now tranflated a poet, though Occ was origi-
wiaXivPrinceps Pbilo/ipborum bf Ma^rum^ as with
the rhaenidans. The Fileagh or Fhileagh were
divided into feven dafles, ofwhich we fliail fpeak
in our treatife on the Ogham ; their duty was to
compofe hymns in honour of the Gods, and to
chant them with the Searthonn, i. e. HWy^
Seir-tana. Thefe were both of the facerdotal or-
der. Hence M, L'abbfe Mignot (a), *f?a Philch,
am miniftred'un temple, chez les Pheniciens— ac-
Apod Phamices Solis Sacerdos, vefte auro & purpura yam
manuleata ad imos pedes fluxa incedebat, & tanquam fplendorii
iignum & ampliiiimi honoris praerogadvaniy corooam ex auto
genunifque ferebat. AleiiabAlex. V. i. p. 324.
(a) Mem. de Litteraturc. Tom. 38.
ception
y Google
44^ '^ yindicstkn 4fd)e
cepdoft que ce terine a coBfervec dans la bngue
Chaldaiqtte. Tbefe were the i^iifikt of Sidlr* See
ififidiylu^ Macrobiu$> &c Fmlicm Tocan dkk
Siefiamuj quia cum mottut efem rnefm ad ho-
mines redieruttt.— «Sed hse font gexraD SiaJm^ wu
gacque nugadfirase ^ JEfcbjU^ & aiiif aoa alia de
cau£i €onfi£toB> quaai iQt i Gtaca Bdioania m^
men peterent, quod eft piaae PumcuHi. /yu^
enim XTt^^ Fbelichiii sABOilin^h BBenit k>.
minati funt ; ut Athenis Zf^r&i i^tai, dedu^ vea
a veneratione & ra/iTir. Syxis eftiM varbiua rfTS
pbelab^ colere eft & veneraru Itaque ^Tl^
Piilabitt colendos fbnat. Ouod ipjb qsitheta iSt
chylus illos his verbis infigmvit. (b)
J.ifL^lii DoUilAM^y Z€|lV f^ffriU Jt^AilN
Summus Paficos Jupiter venerabilis Yoluit vocari.
Not only the Cbaldaeans, but Fhenidans and
other Orientalifts, ufed the word in that fenfe.
a K. X. 21. N^ irf?9 •tt Cal Phflachi Baah,
omnes cultores Baal, and in a3d verfe, nOHfl
vhTX "TfrSh ou amar la Philahhi Baala, et &dt
cultoribus Baal ; and, ic appears tbat they per-
formed all the offices of the priefthood ; whence
David dc Pomis tranflatcs rf?o Ph3ah, laaifi-
care. fc) Hence the Irifli Phile-aois or Fall-ads,
(b) Bodiait, de Paliconun Oniculo.
(c) The File vms ceitainly a MagiUf (or we find BSetek
and Druitacfu fignify, in modern Irifii, Necramaii^, Mij^k %
Q;^ the ^i/AftXTHfjA from thence. See Spencer^ p. i>a6.
(^ Flamen, i. e. Pilea-Ammon, a Prieft of Ammoa or the
Sun J Iriili Mqw^ Ocus. Axxianum Perficas die Deiu. (Yofi.
Hcfych.J •
Princq»
y Google
jlnciem IS/lory rf InUmd. 447
Princeps Scxentianim, whidi formed the name
Pidktaf Sajnent^ Dea, which the modern Greeks
^^y^jlqtiip the fenfe of, derive fntta mnwm quod
fctl^ faaf&m . vlbret, tit bcllicofa^ and therefore
made her Ooddcfe of War.
Hie Mb Ttka^ were men of uttexoepdonabie
morale, as we ftnd them defcribed in a very an*
eient.poem:
lodbna laimhe lith gan ghuin,
todhna beoil ganaoir niamdhuib,
' lodhna foehlama gan ghes,
Is iodhna Tinamhnas.
•• That is,
Their hands were free from violence, their
tonffues from fatire ; they were learned without
pride, and free from yenery*
• The lowed of this order was the Dor, whence
S&eerdos ; it lignified the youngeft in rank, .but I
Icnoiv not fhe privation. In Arabic daijm figni-
lies txplorator, Qieculator ; in Syr. duzuay paer,
in Ch. VfV^ dus, ffluit, tacuit ; Coptici tojhj or-
dinatio, difpofitio, proponere, ftatuere : I think
the Chaldee word is the root.
X^nata^ Creator ^ holy, learned, a prieft. The
Cnrdtes of thePhacnicians. See V. i. p. laft. He-
rodotus, L. 5. C. 58. tells us, that the Phasni-
cians who came with Cadmus brought many do<c-
trines into Greece: for amongll thofe Phsnicians
were a fort of men called Curetesj who were (kill^
in the arts and fciences of Phxnicia, above other
men ; and Strabo fays, they fettled, fome in Phry-
y Google
448 JVbuSattiantftJbe
gia, where th^ were called Oajbanies ; fome b
Crete, where they were called Mm DaMi : fime
in Rhodes, where they were called Tdehjim\
and fome in Thrace, where they were called CSf*
Jriri. Great in Scytfaic fignifyine Science in g^
neral, and Cruit fignifying Mufiu, feems tohne
given rife to the Greek fable, of mufick being in-
vented by the Curetes, who, when they had made
themfelves armour, danced in it at the facrifictii
with tumult and clamour, and bells, and jpipei,
and drums, and fwords with which they ftnick
upon one another^s armour in mufical times. So
Solinus (Polyhift. c. 1 1.) Studium mnficum ii^
casptum cum Idad Da&yli modulas crepitu & tin*
nitu aeris deprehens in verfificua ordinem tranftu-
liflent. Ifidorus alfo, Studium muficum ab Uau
Da£bflis casptum (See the article Sacred Donee in
the lequel). But Clemens odls the Idn Didvli
barbarous, yet (ays, that they were rq^oted die
firft wife men, to whom bom the letters wliich
they call Ephefian, and the invention of mufical
rhymes are referred. (Strom. L. i.)— Apollo and
the Mufcs were two generadons later dan die
Jdxi DadylL (Newton's Chron» p. 147.)
Creanto. i. Creafan^ a Prieft.— Creafan we
have explained. We fee it was the Magus. Crr-
onto was probably the prieft deftined to the fer-
vice of the Sun at the meridian. Ch. ttJinp
Kranta^ the Meridional Sun ;— unleft it fignifio
the faciificer, and is derived from Kranla, HcSTf
Kranfa, py? s\S2 u e. Kranla is the cognomen
of Corban, i. c. a facrifice.
TbcTe
y Google
Antient Hiftorj of hreland. 449
Thefc were the writing Priefts, M*in Chrat. Non
aien omnium fitcerddtuminjSgypto, eademerat,
t dignitas aut au&oritas. Alii his miniftrabant
fundionibus vocebant minoris dignitatis ac mo-
enti quas Graeci nomine t^» ncirxopMr* five ^ditu-
um compleduntun Alii in diligenter colendis
ftudiofe expoliendis fcientiis iBgyptiorum fa-
Is, totam fuam vitam impendebant. Hi font,
Loa Graeci dicere folent iipoypa^A^tTi?,- quafi dicas
ribas Sacrorum, vel potius Literarum Sandio-
m^ in facris eorum libris expofltarum, (Jab-^
liki Proleg. 91.) — ^I'he Uailar-Crealaj of the
fli-Scytbians, and the Iketerkerates of the Pclaf^
ins \ whence Eurotas, when he built the temple
dicated to our Ofha^ took the title of Iketerke-
tes^ which Hcfychius fays was the ancient name
the Laconians. *
Smgauj Sagart^ a Prieft* The heathen namtf
U retained by the Iri(h. In a former work I de-
'ed this name from i;iD Sagad, adorare, &
V( arit, unus, Deus, one of the cabaliftical
mes of the Deity ; Irifli Art^ God : But whe-
it Sagart had not the fame fignification as Cobin^
It is,. Sacerdos, Princeps, Dux, and is derived
»m the iEthiop. Sagart ^ Dux, Miles j I leave to
lers to determine. The heathen Iriih had their
gan, like the Tyrians and Chaldseans ; and this
me defcended to Chriftianity as Segn-ab, an
ine as ncafa don Ab« that is, the Sagan is next
order to the Abbot. Berofus gives the epithet
Sagan Ogygifan to Noah. The Sagan Cohcnia
18 the Antilles Sacerdotum, i. e. primatius Sa-
rdotum poft fummum. Jer. C. 20. V. i, Sagan
byloniorum five Lhaldaeorum vox, a quibus ad
:braeos tranfivit. Buxtorf.
Ff The
y Google
450 A Vindication rf the
The Euuart, Sacerdos, of the Germans fieemi
to have the fame termination ; £• Suio Goth. JSL
Ang. S. fignifies Lex, Jus. Chiiftes : M. Eyann-
lium ; iEbeCy Codex l^is.— E. alfo confuetnao^
mos. See Ihre in V. E.
The word Sagan is rarely to be met with it
Scripture, but both the name and the dignitj ii
very commonly known and ufed by the Hefastw
writers. It is certain that he was Vicegerent^ and
next to the High Prieft, but under what nation he
came into this deputation is difputed. JofqAoi
gives one example, when the dutr of tluc day of
expiation was carried on by a fubuitute, but this
makes the Sagan ufeful but for one week in tbc
J ear, whereas it appears by the Jewifh records that
e was in continual office all the year through.
Some therefore imagine that he was to faceted the
High^Prieft, and in his faganflup was a candidate
for that office ; and this is certainly explained by
our Seagn-Ab, or Seacn-Ab, he that vi next ia
turn (Seac, by turns) to the Ab^ or High-IVieft.
For the Talmud declares, That he could not be a
High-Prieft, who had not firft been a Sagan.
Hence the name Zauaghar, of whom no more
is related than that he was Antiftes maximui.
Zauaghar inter Sacerdotes Perficos celeberrimus
quidam Sacerdos fuit. Zauaghar ex Magu&is no-
men cujufdam Magi eft. Zauaghar inter Ignicohs
eft alicujus magni Antiftitis nomen. (Hyde, Vet.
Perf. p. 279.)
Ludm^ the ancient name of the High-Prieft,
tranflated an Abbot in all our Iriih Didionaries ;
it is the Lhama of Tibet. Quam vero antiquum
& pervulgatum (it Lhamarum nomen non in uno
ioliim Tibeto, fed & in remotioribus ipfis Scythiae
partibui.
y Google
AnciM Bi/iory of Ireland. 451
paitibut^ coUigere licet ex his^ quse fcribit De-
Guignes ad an. 587, T. i. (Alphabetum Tibeta**
Bum Miffionum ApoftoL p. 405^)
Idem effe videtor ac is qui a Turkiftanis verna*
cqIo fermone appellatur Moho, aut Iko Lhama,
magnus fcilicet Lhama. (Idem p. 406 — Vide
Moffh.)
Idem effe videtur ac is qui a Scythis appellatur
Boco-labras.— -Boc, vel Bog, Deus, in ore Mani-
ehsBorum, qui Bogomili dicebantur. Deos enim
fe ibciunt Magni ifti Lhamse Scythici — nifi forte
in Boco voce praefixa Labhras, qui ob frequentif-
fimam mutuamque commutationem b &• m Lam**
ras efferri poteft.
Here I ^itik the Miilionaries miftaken« Bi^b
18 the Logos of the andent Irifh ; hence Bogb^
God, in the Illyric, unlefs M is changed into B^
from the Irifh Mogh^ God^ (a contradion of \\^'o
magon, one of the cabaliftical names of the Deity,
and Labbras is to fpeak, or preach. Bagh Lab*
hras, a preacher of the holy word.
The Lamas perfuade the people, that their God
Xaca, or Tfchaka, was incarnated 2000 years be-
fore our sera, to be bom of a Virgin whiom they
name Lam-Oigh«iupral, that is, the Lama or Lu-
am of Oigh-a-breall, as the Irifli would exprefs
the name, i. e. Virgo clitoris caftas. Xaca, fays
Monf. de Paw, Ihould be written Ifcbaka^ and fir «
nifies Lord ; in Irifh Taoi/eacbj or Seacby as Siaeo*
na^'Seacbj i. e* King of Kings, a proper name com*
mon in Ireland, vulg6 Shahnafhee.
Srutb. A man in religious orders, though not
yet promoted to holy orders ; ^O'Brien's Did.)
The root, I think, is in the iSmiopic, viz. Sra^
fanxit, fancivit lecem; Srof, fanftb, ordinatio,
Ch. m^ Shrith, miniflrarc j nr0 Shruth, Mi.
F f 2 niflerium
y Google
453:. :jt KiiiSeagm ef lie
nHlerimn k sugume fkeriiiDy Tdud facerdotlia,
qai vocantur mibSlri altaris. Joel, C- i« ▼• i>
& miniftri Domitii, x}iuai Donino m akari tcmi^
trabant. Idoai^.v. 9« Srath« m bifli, Ittc I3e,
' fignifics^ alfi;> a mau oE letters..
Ceadas^ i. Ceadal, i. Draai. Three nama bf
a Daru or Magtn. Codefliiin was a name of Ac
PhsBnician Prieils. (Suidas.) The foreign pncftc,
and thofe of Aic neighbottriiig^ people of die U>
saeHteSy were fometimcs fo caUed, and didr
priefteflfes TKWH^ Kedefchoth, from Kadafl^ tD
eonfecrate, to fandiify. Kadijby nomen prsciti-
onis cujufdam, quas incipiunt &^*lj%n^ cui nagBan
fiin£dtatem & efficaciam tribuunt JudaeL The root
in in the Iriih Cad^ holy»
Narid^ Namdibb (plun) They were a ttid of
pagan Monks in Irdand, I think, becaufe I fiad
them under the .denomination of Saor^^Naddibk
and Daor-Naoidibh, that is. Free or Noble, and
bond Naoid ; yet the Daor-Naoid may have only
bwn fervants to the former and paid by them.
The Saor-Naoidibh muft have been men of weakh,
§9t they iLept open houfe for all vifitors^ and fop-
portcd and maintained hofpitaFs for the fick;
whence Teach^Naoid an hofpital. In the Chaddee
a^'lS Nedib, fpontd, voluntari^, liberd, & libea-
ter largitus eft; dedit, donavit, obtuUt Deo, ft
hominibus do fiio quantum & quando conveoh;
liberalis, beneficns & munificus fuit. Oblationes
Tohmtariae, more Regis, unde 3in3 Nedib, Rex;
Arab. Nudbab^ convivium, epulum, invitatio.—
There can be no doubt of the true fignification of
our N^oidibh or Naidibh, it is written both ways,
as
y Google
Aaaeht Hi/hxy. tf fkdand. t^
» Tesdk Naidhe, aa Itofpitad, an ho^italf
boufe. (d)
Tola^ X Supervifor of Eccleiiaftical aflfatrs; a
Qiurch-Officcr (O'Brien and Shawe)--^&om the
Oialdee ^rs Toul, int^^rpretatio, or the Arabic
Aiala^ fpeculavit, introfpexk, Tifitavit. Our TqU
mu a fupreme officer of the church, and bad the
faperintendance of all religious ceremonies. *y, hence
the Greek tL^-^ myftcriuin, initiatio, ceremonia,
ft csBtera quas ad facras initiationes pertinent*
Sihioi initiare rebus diviais« The office of the To-
la was adopted by the Irifh Chriftians, as TolaArdr
kriocan^ Chroo. Scot, ad An. 765; in Pagaft
times he was of great power and authority, and
if I nnftake not, had the fole power of making
and vending the Tlas:^ or TelefvEian, &> called horn
TIasy cattle, beafts, for thefe d^ or Od^ T^^
fim, as the Chalde^ wrote it in the plural, were
intages of certain animals doing homage* to the
Sun. Exiftimant artifices hujus operis, fi fole ex-
iftente in gradu aliquo^ imago conficiatur, fecun-
dum figuram earn qus gradui illi adfcribitur,
quod in ilia imagine deinde confpiciantur virtutes
& effedus, qui illi figuras attribuuntur ; (Rab.
Mofes ben Majemon.) Henc« Rab. Jehuda derives
tlb^ word' from n^ Talah, a ram, and \/JfSllf) Sbemes
the fun ; but we find them alfo in the fhape of Bulls,
as on that curious Celt found by the Rev. Mr.
Doufi^las, engraved in the Bibl. Topogr. Britan. No.
loc^ii. Heace I think the Tqhnan- Stone,- or the
Stoae of Tol, where the ixuti^ion into the facre4
(d) Ja Arabjc Nehid lignifies a generous well-bom man. In
Feffic Nnd, a dcarly-ljelovod fon, and Nqditer a perfan de-
VQttit ca God.
myftcrics
y Google
454 ^ Ttndiu^n ^ the
myfteries was perforaied by the Tola. See PL L
Fig. 9.
Madj a fcnrant deroted to fome rdigkmi or-
der. It was anciently, out of rererence to SaintSi
prcfizt to the name of men in chriftcning, ai
MaoUCholumchille, which properly mcani Cbo-
lumchille's fervant. (O'Brien's Dia.)-Maolinp-
pens CO fignify bald, and the Irilh Lciioonifli
think the word implies a fliaved perfon : but it is
a very ancient word, fignifying the adion of ado-
ration ; in iEthiopick MkL It implies an offi-
ciating Prieft; hence Cad ox Gus^ holy, iacted,
forms Cadmilusj Cafmilus^ &c. one of the Cabm>
Maol iiK Iriih fignmes humble, prgftrafing, aad
this is the fignification of Cadmilus. He was alio
named Cam*maol^ from Csam to bow down, to wor-
(hip; hence Cadmilus, Cafmilus, Cadmdus, Ca-
millus, Phaenice Minijler Deorian. (Bocfaart)
See Ceara^ Sc&» ii. Pagan Deities, forward.
Namis cf pRiesTS derived from the Persian,
or Old Scythian.
MOGH, Magh, Muc, a Magus, a Chief
Prieft ; to which is fometimes added yZn/r^, whence
Hercules Magufanus^ u e. Qgmiiis.
Apud hujus populi Aborigines, Mogb fuit Sa-
cerdotum nomen. Scd ut diftindos apud Perfas
£cck-
y Google
Jnaent Hi/lwy of Ireland. 455
lefiafticorum ordines atringamus, primus an-
ii&mus Sacerdotii Perfici ordo (tarn tempore
litivae orthadoxia quam deinde tempore Sabaif-
crat Mogh feu Mugh. (Hyde Relig. Vtt.
arum, p. 364.)
I the (lory of Abraham and Annobret, p. 429,
ind alfo Mugb-Beail^ or the Magus of Belus.
re feems to have been feveral clafles of the
;h in Ireland ; for in the book of Ballymote,
feveral ancient Gloflaries, Moghrutb the
e of a celebrated Drui, is expbuned by the
n words Magus rotarum. In another place of
fame manufcript it is faid, ija rotbaibh do nidb
\fc€l^ \. e. he divined by wheels. In another
. he is called Moghrutb, Moghfaine, i. e. Mo-
nus ; and, adds the author, the Hebrews call
Mor-ruth. Tigeamas a ainm ar tus gur tu-
1 Mog-Ruth fair;— his name was onginally
lemas, and the name Mogruth was given him
aUj. The ^Egyptians and Perfians divined by
els and by rings ; fee Pierius de Hieroglyphi-
p. 413.— See the Rings found in Ireland,
e£tanea. No. i7.->-'Llie Perfian temples were
open Circles, like thofe ftill exifting in the
annic Ifles called Druids Temples. Some of
I were dedicated to Oga^ or the Goddefs of
dom, compofed of one circle, incloiing three
rs, which we fhall explain in Eflay on the Og-
, but the (ingle circular temple was always
cated to the invifible 'Jab. Pcrfae ver5 cum
:m coeli dominum dicerent, facrificia illi fe fa*
putabant, ubi celfifEmam fpeculam confcen-
nt, Jovcmque Cceli circulum nuncupaO-
(0
I Thfl*' the ancient Petfiant had circalar open temples, like
thpfe
y Google
,x^
1. T«;.^r«fm-*- 52^ IL^ZC Ift « '"fg OT mat Damq
"Tvai ^?-.ir"T '-c^i^'^ -ic--fe-. . ^3tr^ sr^ oemnif
-=^ Jin — a, «s Tiitrr^ ais. x zziv» of tbt
Cjzsbci Lce. Sip
-— ^"T ^i ?.s^ zz nuns "'^ inn Lanfc^ fen isfc-
•Z2r3 " - - T-a ^.^x> A^'^'r.Mr rwfirTa zndidttt
t ; * r 3sdr iila-2: 'i^srr "^'ir Dei, Msri
^ c^2:Ax\s::itm, 'IT — y i.iiiii. "^w — 4ini^ vir boBOSi
2ZS — _:^— = <..;:— .xri- "IS %^j2.i •- 2. nnsTinfl
— — ^ — — - — — •*« " — " • " p -!■ ■> t.
•-=3 =1 t 'uhLjP-
Ea^d,
y Google
AndeM I^/hry rf Ireland. 457
Majbed^ the Chief Bad^ or Mobad. The name
PC have explained at p. 429. The Mubad of the
^eriians was, Solicolarum dodus, i quo omnia
lubia fua qusrunt.— ^Af k^^^, Mubadan^ fiiit fum-
nu8 Praefulum & Summus omnium Do£lorum fui
lemporis. (Hyde, from Tabari, p. ^6b.) — ^This
WU our uniN aha$Tbad. (g)
Urbadj the Keeper of the Holy Fire, — ^Ecclefi-
ifticorum Ordinum Sacerdotum in Pyrodulia in-
imus eft Hyrbadj i. c. Ignis Prafcdlus,
. File. Wc have explained this name before, in
tlie Lift of Chaldaean Priefts ; he was alfo one of
die ancient Perfians. Philiv* eft Ignicola Magus.
Hyde, from Ruftem Al Maulavi, p. 36 iv
Cucukfij i. e. Ce-Culatiy the illuftrions Prieft.
Philiv, feu Philiva, didum nomen aliquando fcri-
bitur Kaliv. pi. Kalivan & (ut didam) expr. Ig-
fitcolae* (Hyde, ibid.) (h)
Uafiar^ pi. Vadlaran^ (as Mubad, pi. Muba-
dan,) Uachdaran, a Prefidcnt, a Governor. The
High Prieft. Arab. Wukah^ the hcadrman of a
(g) See Bochart Geog. Sacr. L. f . Cf f||. where ho explains
the K0D*n:tt*r7H Ahas-Darphenola of tn^erfians j thf y were
the Dar-fcine of the ancient Iri/li |— -as ^*rerfc H»3D3rnKT2Tr»
achas-dargfaphenia, the Acfaas-'Dearg-ieinc of the iri/h i hence
Dmvgk^ the Periiaq tide of (he Aga of the JiMiirarfes ; -of thefe
military tides we may probably treat ia i^ particular chapter.
(h) Toland is the only author has obferved tl^at Qiculan 19 the
name of a Druid j his father was Ce-baiJ, Sec Bai. The pre-
fix it the Hebrew n3 Cah, power, might.
church,
y Google
458 ^ TmdUaiim rf the
church, the dignity ai a Bifliop. Wek^ji ChriH
tian Prieft, from uacb in Irifli and weka in Arabi
h^h, eminent. Hence, I think, the Kings of die
ancient Laconians, or Lacedemonians, were nam.
cd IketeT'Kerates. See Creatay before.
Faigbj Faigboir^ a prophet. Pfopheta ufitatbrc
nomine appeUari folet. Peig-amber, Vagjer, Vacb-
ihar. (Hyde, de Perils, p. 368.)
From ibe ^gyptiah.
Pupa, or Pubaj a Lord, a Prieft. ^gypt
Ouhb, with the article Pioubj Sacerdos.
Under the word F$le we have (hewn, that die
Pagan Irifli required of their Priefts a chafUty and
purity, at lealt externally : they did not permit
them to marry widows, and virgins only were al-
lowed to their nuptial embraces. The Phaenidans
had the fame laws ; Lucian (in his Dea Syr.) and
Porphyrins (in his Epift. ad Ancb. de Abft. s. d.
•15.) mention one particular rule of their Priefts
that has defcended to our Irifli Pagan Priefts, and
h^ to be found in the Brehon laws, preferved by
Plunket, in his Lexicon at the word Menfss. —
The above-mentioned Greek authors inform us,
that during the wives of the Phaenician Priefts be-
ing in their menfes, all communication was ftridly
forbidden ; but our Irifli law goes further, and
fays, do bbeartbar i ar cceann miofaj ag an ban
sbran, 1. ann am uaiibne; i. e. at the com-
mencement of the menfes, let her be carried to a
nurfe, L c. am uaine, in her ftated rimes, i. e.
Lamatitd^
y Google
Ancient Hi/hry tf Ireland. 459
Lamanta^ in the days of her reparation ; uaine at
uaithne is the Phsnician NTI^y ouina^ a ftated
time } nnny ^O inu ounathah in diebus menftni-
orum I So they jhall put her out as unclean^
XX^yOh Laiminidabj in the days of her feparaiien.
The Iriih Lamanta muft be a corruption of thefe
words } for in the Irifli language it has no deri-
vation.
The drefs of the Irifli Pried was white linen ;
thofe of the Perfian or ancient Scythian order
wore the Sudar and girdle, before defcribed;
thofe of the Tuatha Dadann or Chaldee order
wore the maUuin or mantle; ]^VdM amallin^ a
prieft's cloak, (Lib. Aruch. p. 9.)— This was the
drefs of the Phsenician Priefts, at leaft of thofe of
Cadiz, as we may judge by the defcription given
by Silius Italicus, who fays, they had preferved
the dreffr of the country they originally came from,
and that they were cloathed in white linen, flow-
ing, and without a girdle ^ when offering the in-
cenfe ; but when facrificing, their robes were
clofcd with a bree nail or fibula. — Many of thefe
fibula are found in Ireland : they are of filver i
the bofles are formed on one fide like a mulberry,
the fruit of the Morus or Arbor-fapiens ; the Irifli
antiquaries call them Prickly-apples : one of the
mbft perfeft of them is in the Mufeum of Trinity
College : we have here annexed a drawing of iv
the fize of the original. See Plate IX.
Port-
Digitized by
Google
460 A Vindicaiim 0/ the
PoRTA3L£ TSMPLS.
Thcfe wcr€ called Arn breith^ the portable Ark
or Coffer : and Cbanuun^ or the reprcfentition ;
the word now fignifies a Shrine or Relique. The
Canaanites had thetr portable temples which they
drew by oxen from place to place. Sancho&iitfao
fays they erefted a Monument to AgrotUj and
drew his temple about with Oxen. Ag^otxt ve
have (hewn was the Sun, the Gritb of die IriA.
The IriOi Chamaon feems to derive from nom
Chama an Epithet of the Sun, which is cfaouglitto
be the root of Q^3»n Chamanim, all from OCn
Chamam, calefacere, yet Aben Ezra iafifts, that
the Chamanim were Antra or dark temples ; the
Septuagint have rendered this word by four difie-
rent expreflions, viz. images of wood-— ftatues or
images — high places — and laftly, by re/uiiw, places
feparated for particular ufes. It is not nnlikdy our
Chamaon may have preferved the true fenfe of the
word — a reprefentation of the Sun in a portable
temple.
The portable temple of the Canaanitcs mention-
ed by Amos the prophet, could not conuin any
thing more than a Symbol of the Phoenician deity
to whom it ix^s confecrated, for at that time they
had no ftatues or images. We find by Theophraf-
tus as quoted by Porphery, that the ancients had
no images. Lucian tells us, the ancient temples
of the -Egyptians had no ftatues : Eufcbius fre-
quently mentions that the ancient Greeks had no
images : Even when the Phaenicians and Greeks
admitted the worfhip of mortal deities, they were
a long time before they confecrated them. There
were
y Google
Anciim Hi/hry rf Ireland. 46 1
were none found in the Fhaenkian temple at
Gades, ere&ed in honour of the great Hercules.
Sed nulla effigies^ fimulacrave n<^a deorum
Majeftate locum, & facro implevere timore.
(Sil. Ital# Punicor. L, 3. V. 30.)
Prxterea hoc ipfum tempi um fuifle conditum a
Phaenidbus^ qui ab Hebrasis acceperul^t non fa-
cere fculptile. (MajjEmfius de Hifpan* Topogr. p.
2ii).-*-The Iriffa Pa^ns had no images (a) : it ia
the aflertion of all their Hiftorians ; the fame is
laid of the Perfians, yet chat of Nannea has been
found with bo& people : We are then only to
widerftand^ that Image wodbip was not general.
The Etrufcans made it a law not to reprefent
Ae/kr by any image : this was the Etr^fcan name
of the inrifible God, the great Creator. The Pa-
gan Irifl) worfhipped him under the fame . name,
and made no image to him : the word Aefar or
Efar, is undoubtedly Phaenician ys^ iafar, forma-
vit. IrifhEafam, formare, facere.
Though the Pagan Irifli had no images, they
neverthelefs had monuments that prefented to
their memory, thofc whom they would honour.
They confecrated rough columns of Stone and
Trees to the Gods, and to the Elements. Thus
Sanchoniatho relates that Oufous confecrated two
columns, to Fire, and to Wind : that the next
race confecrated pillars, that they proftratcd before
them, and made annual libations to them. It is
plain that the Phsnicians at that time, like the
(a) No images are found in Ireland, or in Scotland, of their
f&»n Worfhip^ thaccif Nanu excepted.
Iriih
yGoogle
46i A VindiiOthn cf the
Irifli had only unhewn ftones^ and blocks of wood
and no images.
Since it ^nzs contrary to the eftabliflied Reiigi*
on of the Ck)untfy9 and of the Fhaenician Colony
that fettled here, not to conftruft Templei9 (ex-
cept of rude Stones) or J to carve images, how
is it poi&ble the fine arts, as they are calkd,
ihould be known in Ireland, or any remains of
them (hould be found, (b) The building of Tem-
ples, and the introdu^on of images amongft the
Greeks, gave them a tafte for Architedure and
Sculpture ; in which they excelled. The Fhmi-
cians were not efteemed a barbarous people, be-
caufe they were not Archttefts or Statuaries, why
then (hould the inhabitants of the Britifli Ifles ?-^
For no other reafon, than that the Gredcs and Ro»
mans were pleafed to jcall them fo. If a knowledge
of Aftronomy, of Navigation, of Commerce, of
Letters, can entitle a people to be called chri&zedj
then the ancient Irifh, (the former inhabitants of all
the Britannic Ifles,) had a right to that name.
(b) Tbe ancient Chinefe had no carved images, aid nitej
Chinefe ftill woWhipthe rude Stone. Non pauci, mntafiiaHb*
era, vel etiam infonnes adorant lapides 2 namque ii fcmid OS
gentium func. (Maffeus Hiftor. Indic. Sinen. p. 271 .
Chinenfes & Indi praeter imagines in Pkgodis SrdelolirisprB-
grandesy aliquaudo etiam integrat rupity (pneiertim fi oacin a
pyramidalem forma m vergebant) in Idola fiM-mare iblebnc -*
Hyde, p. M2. See the Mudros of the Greeks, the Miudbrof
che Irifh andf the Mahody of the Indians, p. 220.
in. Of
yGoogle
Ancient Hi/lory of Inland. 463
Of the Pagan Temples in Ihbland^
m the Sacerdotal Order we paft to die Tem^^
in which we fhall find an equal conformity :
i, partly Perfian^ partly Chudaean, or PhaB«
•
trcular intrenchment with an Altar, or re-
tation of a Deity in the center ; or, a circu-
angcment of huge (tones forming a Profeu-
r uncovered temple, fometimes with fmaller
contained withm the large one, fometimes
nded with a Cathar, Gaddir, or Intrench*
or Barrow, as they are named in England,
er with the Pyrethia or fire towers, and the
m Mithrae or Greinuagb^ form the only vari-
Pl. !• fig, 4, 5.
ides thefe, there were oblong ftru&ures of
upright ftones covered witih huge rocks,
tars, which feem to have been oracles : they
lied Leibe (c) in Irifh, which is certainly
the Canaanitifli "^^yh Laib^ Arab. Liabj SaU
fpe£bu:ulum, whence Malabo Theatrum, or
ihab, flamma Altaris ; hence the Chaldee
Slabbt arfit, combulfit, from vriiich I think
^iabb a high place, a mountain ; on which
^tars were ereded, and the holy fire was
uming, till reformed, by the fire49wer.
Ih Leibe^ a ftretch, a ftride, a leap^ dimin Icibeann. Th«
rifli call thefe Leabe (ignifying a bed. The(e monumcivs
' take their uame from the dancing or leaping round
I honour of the deity oa certain ii^ftiTah. See the facred
;(cribed hereafter.
Great
y Google
464 A Tindicati&H 9f thi
Great ftrefs has been laid on the deficiency of
piilar'd templet after die Grscian order, to pro?e
that the ancient Iriih were ignorant of the fine arts :
but, if we can fbew, that all the Eaftem world,
had no other kind (rf temples originally, and dac
thi$ cuftom continued long with the Ganaanitcsi
that afperiion will be removed.
When the Ifraelites entered Cmnman, die Ca*
naanites had no other kind of places of pablkk
worfhip. When Mofei ordered them to deftroj
the falfe deities of the Canaanitcs, he mentidns no
temples : Overthrow their altars, cut down their
groves and burn thehi, are his commands. The
icripture docs not mendon one temple deftroyed
byjofhua, his fucceflbr.
Such were the kind of temples Solomon built
for his wives : according to the. Hebrew text, be
conilruded Mounts on the hill oppolite to Jenila-
lem : the fcripture fpeaking of J^as for the pari'
ty of the woribip of God, fays, that he defikd the
high places on the right hand of the mount §/
Scandal^ that Solomon had made to Jfiantb^ the
God of the Sidonians, to Chtanos the fcandal of die
Moabites, and to Melcham the abomination of the
Ammonites, that he broke their pillars and cat
down their groves.
The Canaanites in after times, to obtain more
refped for thefe places deftined to the publid^
worfhip of their religion, and to prevent them
from being propbaned by cattle, inclofed them
with intrcnchmcnts of Earth, but they were al-
ways open at the top. This intrenchmcnt in their
language was called ^n^i Gadir : in Irifli Gathair
and Cathair, the G being commutabic with C,
and the D with T, in all languages: hence Caibair^
aBar-
y Google
Ancient Hi/iory ef If eland. 465
a Barrow. (Shaw's Iriih Dia.) "^rO Kether,
Girculus. Such was the temple near Orthofia de-
fcribcd by Maundrell : Such was that on mount
^armel vifited by Pythagoras^ Such was the tem-
ple of VQ *YIN Orchol or the Sun, falfely called
Hercules, at Tyre : of Aftarte at Sidon : of Ve-
nus at Byblos : and that Confecrated on mount
Caiius by thedcfcendants of the Diofcuri, was ori-
ginally ^f this form : Such was the temple of Her-
cules at Gadlr or Gadiz : See Macrobius in Sa-
tumalia^ Herculis facra cur aperto capite h&si.
Cuftoditur in eodem loco ut omnes aperto capite
facra faciant ; hoc fit ne quis in aede dei habitum ejus
imitetur, nam.ipfe ibi aperto eft capite — Varro a$t
Graecum hunc efle morem ; auia five ipfe, five qui
ab eorelidi aram maximam uatuerunt, Grsccori-
tu facrificaverunt : hoc amplius addit Gavius Baf-
las, iddrco enim hoc fieri dicit : qui ara maxima
ante advent\un ^neae in Italia conftituta eft, qua
hunc ritum velandi capitis invenit.
Wherever our Pbenoici went, and wherever the
Tyrians followed them, they preferved this form.
That of Juno near the River Embrofus in the Ue
of Samos, was always open at top, and remained
fo in the time of Strabo^ though filled with ftatues
executed' by the greateft mafters. When Pkuiani-
as travelled into that part of Greece, where Cad-
mus had eftablifhed the Phcenician or Scythian re-
ligion ; the temples were only Gadirimot inclofed
places — they are not roofed, fays he, they contain
no Statues, nor do they know to what Gods they
were confecrated, a fure mark of their antiquity.
The Schercmifii of Siberia are a Pagan people
under the government of Cafan. lliey have no
Idols of wood or ftone, but dire& their prayers
G g towards
y Google
466 AVbufic0ibti^aA
tonards Ho/ren in tke open Air, and aesr great
trees, to which thcjr pty hosottr, and hold thdr
Jkflfimblics about tbem^ The hidet and bom of
lacrificcd animals they faaQg^ about their holy treca
ictFot, a&.a faciificc to the air. (StrfdUcnbuigd—
The temple buik by Cadmus ia the Hk cC
Rhodes, in con&quence of a vow to Neptune^ wu
of this natuf e, and hence Dcbdorua Siculna, to cx-
prcfs ite foroi^ ufrs the Greek word T^um, ihxkp
an inclofture, confecrated to. ibme deity ^ rl/mt^ no-
mns delubram qnodcunque dixa dicatum & coofe-
cratum, locua quivi& fisparatua in hooorem detdi*
cujus aut heroic : fiutiun, Sacdhim, . IaUCus^ Cdobi
'a^fM9il<ii con&cr^j. which dersres from, rm^m to cvt;
to fcparatt, that which it feparated or difliiqgviib-
•d from, another.
Sir L. Newton obfcrvea, that Akars were Ht fiift
ere&qd mthout temples^ and thit cuflom contuia*
ed in Periia till after the davs of Herodotus z. la
Fhsmcia they had Altars witnKttleboufes fior eat-
ing the fiiarificca much earlier^ and thefe thn eal-
led high i^bces^i^ meet with no mentioa of ramp-
tnooA temples, £iys he, before the days o£ Solo-
monft^Chronology^ p^ la i«
Phitaich telb us, that theiEgyptians in general
had uncovered temfrfes.; thc^r are cmly inckifiirei,
fayA he, and expofial to die air. Clement. Alex:
informs us* that aJi their ten^les dedicated to Ntitb
L e.. Mineria, were open. In this the Phgnirians
differed, fcor that dedicated to Qgga or Minerva^
difcoYcred by Abbe Ft>urmQnt9 was covered,
though bttik of nuie ftones, like our Irifli tenqdes.
See Pk X. fig, 3.
The Greeks ton had their open temples. Vitm-
tins informs us, that t;^ofii facred to Jupiter, to
Thunder,
y Google
yftttiiHt Hi/i^ry rf Ireland. 467
Tbundefy to the Sun, and to the Moon, Were
opened and expofed to the air*
Tbofe of the AfTyrians^ full of ftatues, muft
alfo hare been open, for Baruch fays^ that owls
pescbed on their heads^ and that the faces of the
Ba^bniaft idols were blackened by the wind
driving the fxnoke on them.
The Perfians or ancient Southern Scythians,
firom wbiMt the Irifli defcended, ridiculed the cuf-
torn of fhutting up the divinity, who ought to have
the nniverfe as an Altar* Jovemque Cseli circulum
auncopaflem. (Briflboius.)
The rmAs of Chiltmnor, falfely thought to be
the remains of a palace, plainly (hew, it was a
Temple, open, according to the patriarchal mode«
Here alfo was the original fepulchre of their and'*
cut Kings, as Dr« Sl^kely has fully proved in a
memoir read to the A. S. of London^ 15 Feb.
1759, — whence its Iri(h name Teidm^muir^ the
wqdib of the dead, hence the contra£ied name Tad*
mmr^ by which ic was once known in biftory.
And when Gdfus wrote againft the Chriftiansf,
in the I ith century of the churchy the Scyihiansi
the Ifwtades of Africa^ the Serer^ aind many others^
had cmly open temples. The foundation of the
temj^ of the Syrian godded at Hieropolis, is at^
tributed to the Scythian Detualiony it was undoubt'^
edly open at firft, and had been rebuilt n^any times
on the ruins of the old one : Luciaa acknowledges
that the one fubfifting in his time, had been built
many age^ after Deucalhn lived, or aiter Semiramis^
Of Attis or Bacchus^ to whom fooie aftribute the
building of it.
Such Temples the Iriih named Keall^ KitU
Noid^ (and with the article,) An^noidf Keannai^
G g 2 C/uicej
y Google
46» A Vindication of the
Cltdcey or lHaaiakej Kluge^ Agblisy Samadiy Deirif
by all which words thqr rignificd a meeting or con-
gregation : Cluge or Clogadh^ is fUU in ufe in the
Highlands of Scotland, to exprefs the meeting on
the Sabbath day; in Ireland the Perfian word
Afrion is ufcd, as Ti-Afrionj the houfe of benedic-
tion* See p. 202.
Keall^ Kilt J orCiV, znAClmcbe^ maft have been
introduced by the Chaldean or Tuatba DanaoB co-
lony, in whofe language we findbrp Kabal coo-
gregatiO)Cstus, ecctefia, colle£Ho hominum: n^
Kahalch, the fame ; Noid muft have been introdu-
ced by the fame colony ; ^3 Nad CoUedio, Gr-
tus, Congregatio; in every otheroriental dialed
it has a contrary meaning. Ceanoj or Keanas^ \% of
the fame ftock, UOID & d33 Canas, in Chaldeeand
Syriac, CoUegit, congregavit — the great church
ot Kells *is called in Iri(h, Keanas, and Kcan-
lis. (c)
The three laft appear to be of Perfian Origin*
Aghlis or Aglijh by which name fo many of our
churches are tailed at this day, originally fignified
only a meeting, in Arabick Agbalijb^ a congrega-
tion : thus, in that language jama fienifies a tem-
ple, a fynod, a coUedion, an aflembly ; the Irifli
having no j, ufe S, as Sama. All thefe fpedfy
open temples.
llie introdu&Ion of round towers and covered
temples is vifible from the names Deiri and Ti-
(c) Ceannas or Keannas now Kells in the County of Meatii,
where a national Synod was held hi 1152, and the firft I^llia
given to the Arch Bifhops of Dublin, Ardoiagb, Ca^), and
Tuaiii, by Cardinal Papyron. i£thiopicd Kanas, Syoodus,
Convcntus, Confilium, Kannas i. e. Sandse congregationts^«— —
Ludolf p. 543/
afrion^
y Google
Ancient Hiftoty of Ireland. 469
afrion : Deiri is from Dear or Dar^ a houfe or ha-
bitation, Chaldee y^ dar, habitavit, Arabic Deiry
a temple — Perfic Deira Mughan^ a temple of the
Magi, in Irifli Deiri Mogb. The round ftonc
fire towers are alfo called Clogb or Cluice : not
from Cloc a ftone, or Clug a bell, as has been er-
rcmeoufly imagined, but from Cluicam to aflemble.
Clug a bell I think has the fame derivation, being
ufed to aifemble the people to devotion : hence the
name Chgad to thefe towers, many of which ferve
for belfries at this day.
There is another kind of Pagan temple covered
at top, called Diomrucb or Diomrach^ and by the
vulgar Irifh Leibe Darmad, or Leaba Diarmad^ by
which they mean the bed ofDiarniod. (d) In thefe
Dionumeh the priefts ufed diat juggling box (de*
fcribedinNo. 13 ofthe CoUedanea) containing
the Meijhcithy n*»3U«D'pW (e) where they pretend-,
ed to bring down the Logh or divine fire, into the
oracular (tone Meifcitb. To this I think the pro-
phet Ezecbiel alludes in the 8th Chapter V. 1 2.—
*^ Son of man, thou haft feen what the ancients o£
^^ Ifrael do in the dark, in the chambers of his
** Meifcitb" (in conclavibus in*»3UnD of his ima*-
gery, Vulgate ; profpedae fuse. Montanus.)
Our Diomrucb or Diomracb is undoubtedly the
m*1 ^Nfin damairuch, one name of the San£lum
Sandorium : On the outlide of this Diomrach was
the Dearta or Dearteacb^ or Dart-teachj the Atri-
um, where the people kneeled during the ceremo«>
(d) A corruption of Di-airmd^ the Deus omnipo^enSy by
which name the Crotn-leach was fometimes called,
(c) Levir. C. 26. V. x.
ny,
y Google
470 ArindUaiimifthe
ny, whence Mr. Shawc in his Irifti Di6L traidttet
Deartbach^ an apartment in a monaftcry calcniated
for prayers. It is the Chaklee t^TXTt darta, Airi.
tiffL, •i^n m'lpt^ n*»a rmVl Et Atrio domw
Sanfiaarii Domini, i Kings 7, 1 2. Every Cfogarf,
every TUatfrion and every JD^/r/, or every temple,
had aifb its Deartbach^ the boundary ftones »e
vifiblc in many places.
The moft compleat Dicmruch I havcfecn in dits
country is in the county of Corkc, on the road
from Fcrmoy to Glanworth, one mile ducEaft
from the latter : it ftands on a plain, and con&ftt
of two parts : PU X. fig. 2. the firft of fevcn hrgt
pillars, three on each (fde and one at the eztre>
mity, covered with a flat ftonfc fifteen feet long,
and eight feet broad, and three and a fi^f thick at
a mean. This (land in an Eaft and Weft difcAi*
on : Cloie to the Eaft end of this building it aoo*
ther Golonade, cpnfifting of four upright nilbn,
covered with' a flat ftone fix feet long, and eight
broad, in idie lame diredioR with the firft, the
whole terminates with a third flat ftone of equal
dimenfions with the fecond, fuppprted alio by
four pillars in lines gradually approaching each
other : between the two laft oppofite pillars at the
Eaft end, there is a door or entrance abofit two
feet and an half wide : the entire length of the
three colonades is about twenty fcven feet. At
the Weft did appear the remains of the Deartbach
or Veftibulum, confifting of two rows of pillars,
diverging from each other as they proceed to the
Weft ; three only of thefe pillars are to be fcen at
prefent, two on one fide, and one on the other,
the reft being cither dcftroyed or buried under
ground. Befides thefe there arc yet two rows of
ihortcr
y Google
AikkntHyhry^ft^nd. 471
fbxMst piUan fmroundii^ the wh<Ae fabric, not
in a circular, but rather in tfn a^ form : the in^
teroicdiate ^ces between thefe two oval t^wB ia
about ten feet wide, and the diftance between the
inner row and the Colonade fupporting the roof
or covering is about five feet : at this dilUnce I
think tiie multitude were to keep, waiting the an«
fwer of the Oracle or Meifcith, which was proba*
blv kq>t in the central diappel or the Diomruch.
AU this appears to have been only part of a greater
work, refembling the ^T^'M or Abiry of England^
described by Stukely and proved by Dn Cooke^
to have been a Phssnician temple* (i)
The trad of country this temple Aands in is cal-
led Ckm-Or by the Iri(h, and Gkumorib by the
Englifli, for the goodnefs of its foiL Glm^Or
czprefsly fignifies the vale of the fun, or of
lig^t : in Ctuildee *i*|N Or, 'vrtiich metaf^orically
was the fun, as in Jc^ 31* V. 26. Si videro (y^
Or) Soiem quando fplendit, & (m> iarah) Lu«
nam preciofam — hence our *1*IK Tb\\^ Ktdacb Or,
or Chicbor^ now Clogbery a bifliop's See, not from
the crowns of gold on the fun's ftoae, but from
Clukbe before defcribed, fignifying the temple of
the fun. (g) The Glanor temple is called Ltaba
Cailie by die vulgar, fignifying the Ha^thedj
whence Mr. Smith m his county of Cotke, Uiinks
(0 See enauity into the Patriarchal aod druidioil .religion,
temples, &c. by Wm. Cooke, M. A. London, 1754.
Ig) This temple of Cloghoir, we are told in hiftory, was com-?
poled of a center (bne, furrounded by 1 2 others : that at Magh
Sleacht was the fame. The eafterh Pagan temples were con-
ftmOed in the fame form, as we learn from Algatacl, an Arabian
author, the centre (lone reprefented the fun : the 11 othen, the
Deities that prefided over the months of th|^ yesif .
it
y Google
4yt A VtndieaiUm of ihe
it was a fepulchral monument of fome gianteCL
CailU is certainly the corruption of the Oriental
M^^^n Chila, (Chorea^) as Leibe is of ^sh Laab
Saltatio.
Another kind of temples were called GoUan :
thefe are in a circular form, denoting the revolo*
tions of the planets : fometimes the Barr-cbearm^
or pillar ftone, reprefenting the Deus Mazimus,
or Supremus, was at a fmall diftance from tfac
circle: Sometimes Barr-cheann, is to be found
without any circle near it. PL X. fig. i.— Barr->
cheann fignifies fq/Hgium capitis^ Dominus Domi-
norum, and was an epithet of the Deus Maximus.
It is the Acbar of the idolatrous Arabs, ftiU fub-
fifting at Mecca. Mahomtned finding he could
conquer the ancient fuperftition of the Arabs for
this ftone, caufed to be written thereon that Mat
(God) was Acbar J which implies maximus. (h)
Gollin is the Chaldee p^^j Gallin, convolutio-
nes, revolutiones. Gal-gal has the lame fignifica-
tion, hence Bith Galgul.
The finglc pillar (tone was alfo called Gulan,
round which circular dances were performed in
honour of the Sun, from n^J (^ela, the Chaldee
word for exukatio. The name ftill exifts in many
parts of Ireland ; the modern Irifti, (ays Smith, —
(Hid. of Corke, V. 2. p. 412.) call them Gawlan^
but their ancient name was Crom-leach. There
cannot be a greater miftake ; Crom-leach is the
(h) Arabes olloi coIuiiTe niaximae molis Idolum didtum AAm^
a ciijus culm eos ^^^ abdoxit Mohammed ; done^ tandeon foa-
derer cos quod AUah ipfe eifet Achar : fgmmoco Idolo & ejus loco
pofita infcriptione Deus tft Achar. Quo fadto, coluerunt Deoin
& Acbar fimol h poftca Dcuui foliun, rcll^ Acbar. (Hyde
Syntag )
reprc-
y Google
Ancient Misery of Ireland. 473
Tq>refentation of the great Hr, the holy ftone, 1
from leac a ftone, and Crom holy, facred, tutela-
ry. See Crom-leach.
The idolatrous cuftom of dancing round this
ftone, 18 ftill kept up by the Turks at Mecca,
vhere the dea/ol is performed annually round the
Acbar. The following defcription is taken from
Bobowiki, the Pole, whofe MuiTulman name was
Ati Beigbj if this man had lived, he was determi-
ned to convert to the chriftian religion. " When
they enter Mecca, they muft go ftraight to the
temple, (aluting it at entering with Allah Acbar.
Then they proceed to the Black Stone (on which fome
tay Abraham defcended from his Camel, others
that here he threw duft on his head, others &c.)
where with uplifted hands they again repeat Allah
AcbaTy and if thev do not incommode their com-
panions, they kifstne ftone or touch it with their hand
and rub it down their faces, or clfe they touch it
with fomething held in the hand, or make a fign
they would willingly kifs it, always faying Allah
Acbar. Then going round the temple, begins
the proceflion called the Tuafalkadum, or the pro-
ceflion of good lucky which muft begin from the
right hand fide of the gate, (our DeaiTol.) They
then proceed to the low wall, which reaches no
higher than the centre of the body : this they go
round feven times, with (hort quick fteps, fhaking
their fhoulders in the firit threcrcircuits, in manifel^
tationem certaminis contra afTociatores (i. e. Chrif-
tianos.) In the four laft circuits they proceed
with a flow pace, and as often as they pafs the
black Jloncj always falute it, and finilh the procef-
fion by kiffing and embracing the faid ftone.-—
Then they go to the mount Al Sapha i. e. Clarita-
tis.
y Google
474 ^ VindUmtim if the
i tis, near the gate of Mecca, and afoendxag it iky
Allah Acbar/' &c. &c.
This defcription could only be given by a \AA
inhnan, for it is death for a chriftjaw to be feet at
thde ritcf— — <:uia nemo niii Muflimus abfi|fle
fiixnmo vitae periculo poflet admitti ad tales Rttw
vidcndum. (Hyde) Cum itaque a Mohammedano
fascc fcripta tint, probatam & veram crcdamus l^
ladoncm : Sometimes thefe ftones were funouiid-
ed with a low parapet wall. See the Muidhr ScDoei
Chap. 6. Tuatha Dadann, p. 220.
Primus Tharfis, filius Javan, nepos Japbet, ad
Occidentem (i. e. Hifpaniam) vcnit— cum omai
tribu fua Aram primo fummo Deo erezit, & moit
patrum fuorum facrificia peregit : vi&imas obtu&ti
Mmiftrafiiue ad Dei cultum elegit. (Petr. Cc&r*
ang. in Chron.)
CaUaicos perhabent nihil de Diis fencirc : Ceid*
beros autem, & qui ad Septentrioncm eorum funt,
▼idni, hutanmatUM quendam Deum no£hi in pfe>
nilunio ante portas cum totis familiis Choreas da-
ccndo, totamquenodemfeftum agendo, venerari.
(Strabo, L. 3.)
There are none of thefe altars or Gohm ftones
to be met with now in Spain, as I hare been affu*
red by a gentleman who lately made the tour of
Portugal and Spain, and was particularly inquiG-
tive after thefe kind of monuments. Yet that thqr
did once exifl there is evident, and that thefe Qk>-
reas or Dances were pradifed by the anccftors of
the Irifli when in Spain, is alfo confirmed by maaj
ancient authors.
De fuerte, que los Gallegos, y Cantebros co-
mo nuevamcntc conquiftados por los Romanes do
havian aun bebido el veneno de la Idolatria. Y
con
y Google
Ancient Hijlory $f Ireland. a^JS
con tnayor gloria los Celtiberos aunque annos
antes fujettos \ las Armas Romanas, confervaban
ccm pureza el conocimiento de un Dios. (Efpa-
na Primit. p. 33. V. i.) — Our author here means
Idol worlhip, in form of human beings.
Of the Sacred Dance*
On all thefe occafionjs, the ceremony concluded
vrith a Deafol or Dance to the right hand, gene*
ndly called Leihe^ 3*0^ Laib, faltatio, fpeQaculum ;
H^nChila, Tripudium, Chorea: but when not pro-
pitious the priefts blew the taW tfltD Tut abhal,
that is, blowing with' a horn for a curfe. See
Anich, p. 69. Moed Katon, p. 60. — and then
f he dance was to the left, but in the former cafe to
the right. DcafanJjail fignifies to the right hand
and Tuathamhail to the left, in Irifli, which gave
pccafion to think thefe names originated from the
ceremony: but Deafol ht\it^ S^l Djffai of the
Jews, L, Zemach David, p. 41. fignitying the
y»*1 dis or dance in the ^ Sal or Shade, tor it was
always performed round the temples under the
fhades of the Groves, a cuftom ftill preferred by the
Jews on the feaft of the Tabernacles.
All Oriental nations both Jews and Gentiles,
obferved thefe religious dances. Judges, ai.
V. 19. Then they faid, behold, there is a feaft
of the Lord in Shiloh — therefore go and lie in
wait in the Vineyards, and if the daughters of
Bhiloh come out to dance in dances (ia Choi be
mccholoth). From Vsi Chala! to bore is Vhn
Chalil a pipe or hollow mufical inftrumcnt, ordi-
narily
y Google
476 A Vindication of the
narily ufed in Tinging or dancing and from dience
m'» Machol inthe 31ft Pfalm tor dancing. TTic
Irifh word is CeoU See Hammond on the Plalms,
&c. Soliti funt Judaei — in folcnnitatibus quibot
dam facris, hilaritatcm fuam faltatione & tripudiB
cxprimere. OmifTis, quae in pagina facra occur-
runt, exemplis, refertur a patribus traditioncm,
prxcipuam partem feftivitatis in fefto Scen^aptt
fuiflfe iftiufmodi faltationes, viris primariii, gran-
daevis, & maxime religiofis in atrio mulicnun tri-
pudiantibus, idque quo vehemcntius, eo laudahz*
lius (a). One Hebrew name of this dance is jn
Cbag^ in Irifli Cuig fignifying round about^ drcom-
gyrare ; the name of the Sun in Arabic and Pcrfc
is Kbootj Khutj or Gbur^ and Gbaurut : in Irilh
Or and Gur^ and Gritb and Grithan or Grm\
Quaere may not the coippound Cbagor^ Cbag-Chr^
or Cbag'KbooTj have formed Cboir-Gaur^ the an-
cient name of Stme Henge^ fignifying the cirdc of
the fun, thetempleanddanccof the fun, ofwhkh
the Monks by tradition formed Chorea Gigantim!
(for it was reported by the Saxons to have been
built by Irifh giants, who brought the ftonesftom
Africa, which correfponds with our Irifli migrad-
ons) : again "ili Gaur is Congregatio and tli-in
Cbagaur fignifies aflfembling the people to tbe
dance. — ^The Romans would naturally tumour
Cbag'Gur into Salijburgiumj as they named the
Saliij certain priefts of Mars, from their dancini;
and capering in their proceffions: the Britons
would name it Cbwarae^ the Bas Briton Sailba^
chorea, was once perhaps in the Welfli dialed;
tills temple is on the great plains, ]yw Saron^ pla*
fa) Lightfoot.
nidesi
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 477
-s^ aiticsy pafcuofiflima, whence I conjef^ure Sarum^
w, the old name of Salifbury, famous for its plains :
r All Oriental names. Exod. 32. 19. — ^^^ And Mo-
•• fc8 faw the Calf and the dancing** : an idola-
\ trous ceremony they probably borrowed of the
^ iEgptians, prxvaricari aufus eft ita, ut corporeum
; Deum fibi finxerit, inftar Typhi, quem^gyptii
^ maxime colunt ; cujus fymbolum fuit aurei tauri
£ibrica, circa quem infani choreas ducentes, can*
' lint. (Phil6 in Lib. Temul, p. 254).
^ Quando idolorum facerdotes volunt fua facra
£sicere, tunc vocant puellas confccratas, & cum
illis in confpedu idolorum choreas ducunt, atque
magnos & inconditos reboant cantus. (Paulus
Venctus de Regionib. Oriental. L. 3. C. 24).
The Leibe Caille^ Chagour or facred dance, differ-
ed from the Rucas Cfrifking or (kipping) the mili-
tary dance, otherwife called Rince^ from Rincne a
fyt2X I think, becaufe thefe dances were accom-
panied anciently with arms. The Rucas is cer-
tainly of oriental origin, as we find it with the
Arabs and Perfians witten Reksj (a dance) whence
they have Rekes ambling as a Camel, capering as
a man ; terms which befpeak the kind of dance
called Rucas and Rince in Irifh, and it is worth
obfervation, that the vulgar Irilh do at this day
name the circular dance, Rinke Teampuillj i. e.
Chorea Templi, inftead of timcbiollj about, cir-
cuit. Leibe in Irilh, is the oriental "SUh Laab,
both fignifying, faltation ; but in Irifli it betokens
long and folemn ftrides, and Ceol in Irifh and
Chaol in Hebrew, imply both Mufic and dancing
to that Mufic.
From the defcription of our Leibe Caile^ and
the view hereunto annexed, (PI. X. f. 2.) it would
appear
y Google
47$ ^ Vmdkatkn rf the
appear indeed that arts and fdences had made no
great progreis with the andest Irilh* If upc en*
mine the moBuments of the Eaift at thu period^
we fhatt find them fimihr to our own : Gcoibticr
feemt to have been the peculiar ftudy of the archii
ted in thefe temples.
When Cadmus came itkto Beotia, he dediotd
a temple to the Phaenician Oga or Bfi&enra, (die
Iri& Ogham). Lacedemon erc&cd one toGJ^
(or the Graces), near hit city. MonC Fonrmoat
went in fearch of this tempte : in vain he wander*
ed through avenues of reeular columns and p3hn
of every order, in qvteu of it. Knowing from
hiftory (that he could not be far from the fpot, he
made enqfuiry of fome peaCmts, who informed
him that at aboot 500 yards from the dty, wai a
Gopfir, that covered a kind of grotto^ orfeptddut^
of a rough and dmnfy conftru&ion, mewordqf
his attexiaon. Mon£ Foiarmont bavizw can&d the
bufhes and brambles to be cat away, mere appsar*
ed a temple compolcd of vnwroi^t ftoncs : the
fides were compofcd of two rotwh Aoms, each
twenty-eight feet long : the end Itonca, of xm
others, each ten £m broad in the clear, and in
one of the end ftones,. (five ficet thkk} was perfo-
rated a fifiall door;, die roof and flooring weie
compofed each of a fingle ftone, axkl on the end
of die xio^ ftone oves the door was Shis' infcripdia^
a A ^ 1^ Lc OCAI,
that 11?, to Oga:--Ogai is the Dtaciw Cafe (b>
&ee PI. X. figr 3r
(b) Nonn.^DienTi. Lib. xliv.
"O mr% KdSfKft 1 J^i i^i r.
Lipidc
y Google
jfmieni Hi/iory of Ireland. 479
Tbii temple is defcribed by F^u£mias. Proxi-
Via omni dk Gratiarum aedes> Phsennar & Clitas,
fuae fuot Alcmani Verfibus nobilitatae. Lacsede-
qMoa putant Gratiis ledem earn dedicafle nomina
Btian impofuiffe. (See Artick Creata in thi&
Cbsqpter). Such was the idea of the Greeks in
PiM&nias'a time, but the temple was to Oga^ the
Oj^am of the Irift. Can defcription more re-
Gnnble our Leibe Ccile ; the reader is referred for
PAore particulara to memoires dc Litter, tom^. XV.
pw.402. it feeai»Monf. Fourmcot did not think it
•forth a drawing*
Crom Leach.
No words in the Pagan religion of the Weftem
#erU, have been lefs underftood, than thefe, by
an writers. It is the name ufually given to twa
oionuments of a diftinQ nature ; one confifts of a
IttPge flat ftone in a horizontal pofition (or near it)
Hipported by other upright ftones, fixed in the
ground, oa purpofe to bear the weight of that
mtee, whieh refts upon them : its elevation is fix
of eight feet from the ground. This was properly
aamed the Ctirr-am-leaeby the ftone caft about : iii
ibme places it (till retains the name of Carrig Cur^
Tifj (c) or the rock to be cqft at. Thefe are gene*
nDy placed on elevated grounds, fometimes (tand-
mg on the plain natural foil, and at other times
on the tops of Cams or artificial mounts; and at
ethers it is placed in the middle of a circle of
flones ered, it was then named Cir-amJeachj or,
Lapids Ogceae volvebamr ara MinervKy
Quam quoQdani Cadmus atdificarat.
(1519 Tears before Chrtft, according
to the Arund. Mar.)
SeedfoPaufan. L. ix. C. 12.
(c) As at Cang-Cn ta, county of Waterford.
y Google
]
4^6 A TtnUcoAon rf the
the citcle about the ftone (d). The third fpecies
of thefe monuments, is the large ftone of a rude
pyramidical fonn placed on three others, which is
alfo named a Crom-Uacbi thefe huge irregular
rocks required three uprights at leaft, to fupport
their incumbent weight ; there is no myftery, as
fome have idly imagined, in the number of the
fupporters, becaufe, as Dn Borlafe rightly ob-
ferves, they found it much eaiier to place and fix
fecurely any incumbent weight on three fupponcn,
than on two, four or more ; hence we find, iriien
the weight was too great to be raifed, the ftone
reftcd on the natural ground as at Men in Corn-
wall, or they cue away the rocks, if any below it^
to give it the appearance of having been placed
there by art, as the Clock^market^tau at Skreen
county Sligo, PI. X. fig. 6. and the TnUmm-fim
in Cornwall, fig. 9.
The firft kind of Cromleach, being a flat ftooe,
refting fometimes on two pillars, but oftner on
three, called Curr^am4eacb or Carrig Curra^ (the
flone or rock to be caft at), is undoubtedly the
C3Tn"n**i Sitb He Ram of the Cananites, men-
tioned Jof. 13. and 27. The name declares it to
have been a temple dedicated to their God, die
Heavens J under the attribute of the Proje&9r^ or
mover of things projeded. We have notable re-
.mains of the worfliip of this famous God in this
nation, (fays Hutchinfon) (e). The Chaldeans
named this temple Bith D'^p Kolis, by which it
is fuppofed they meant Mercury, whofe name in
Irifli is Coll or Taiu Thefe monuments the Glial-
(d) At Carig a phwka^ in county of Cork.
(e) Mofes principia, p. a. p. 313.
dzaos
y Google
Ancient Hiftorj of Ireland. 481
dseans named D^^p^jD Merkolis, which Buxtorf
explains ^' Statua Mercurialise Idolum Mercurii
GUI cultus cert us fiebat— ^lifpofiti fuerunt duo la-
pides magni, unus, alter illinc, quibus tertius im-
pofitus, media fui parte, utrumque tegens. — Vc-
tcres etiam appellarunt Bith Kolis, Domum Kolis,
dc quo apud Talmudicos. — ^Ad didos tres lapidcs
projUiebantur alii lapides certo rltu, & cultu.
Sanh. C. 7. f. 60. — Qui projecit lapidcm ad Mer-
kolis, (fe committit idolatrium) qui hie eft Cultus
ejus/*
Sundry authors conftruc Prov. 26. and 8 Di^
ragam, to throw ftones, ficut qui mittit lapidem
in Acervum Mercurii. See Selden, Maimonides,
Voffius, &c. Fig. 8. and 9.
Hence Borlafe obferves, fome of the CromUbs
of Cornwall were quite inclofed and buried, as it
were, in the Cam, (Fig. 8.) As we find another
name of Mercury in the Chaldee and Arabic was
Katabj i. e. the Writer ; and in the former lan-
fuage Kata fignifies an upright rock or ftone,
•at. cautesj Gall, roches efcarpees, Saxon Coie^ Cyte^
Rupes, Spelunca ; I am of opinion the Chaldee or
Fhaenician ytDp"3rO Katab-Kata, has been cor-
rupted to Kit-kottyj as the Irifli Cloch-markit is of
Cloch Mor-Kata (e) ; whence Kitts Cotty Houfe^
the vulgar Englifli name of the famous Curr-am-
leach or Cromleach in Kent, (Fig. 8. A.) which,
according to Camden and others, was ereded
over the burial-place of Catigern, brother of Vor-
timer King of the Britains ; — but it is more pro-
bable, that finding this Cromleach at hand, they
(e) Twcnij- three feet in girt.
H h buried
y Google
]
482 A Vindicatim rf the
boried him under it ; for it is remarkable, tbat
the neareft quarry to this monument is fix miki
diftant. Would it not have been eafiertohafc
conformed to the general mode of fepulchrei, and
have raifed a cam of earth over him, rather diaa
have been at the vaft trouble and expencc <tf dmr-
ing fuch immenfe ftones, fomc of which wdgfa
more than eight tons, the diftance of fix mikt, to
cover the corpfe of the brother of a Kii^w— Dr.
Borlafe is certainly right in placing this mora-
ment as a Cromleach.
Thcfe monuments were fo named from die Ch.
NOT RemvLJacere^ projicere. — ^The Jews had (acri-
fices appointed to be brought to the Temple of
God, called by this name, rendered the Heave^-
Jerings of their band.
The Laplanders have a cuftom of throwing
ftones in the worihip of the God Jumaku (Schefer
p. 23.) Salcy in the pre&ce of the Koran, ob-
ferves the fame of the Arabians. Pilts, in his ac-
count of the religion and manners of the Moham-
medans, p. 135, 3d Ed. defcribes the fiune prac-
tice ; whence I conclude it was one of the general
modes of Pagan worihip, eftabli(bed before the dif-
perfion, as ablution, luftration, &c. mod cer-
tainly were, from their general ufe among all na-
tions.
Now, the word moi rama, to project, when
applied to the adions of the mind (with which this
God had no bufinefs) fignifies to deceive ; and die
projeded ftones, rifmg at length in heaps, called
by the Iriih Lacbtan and Cbronij the Chaldean
word TKS\'S Gharema, fignifying a heap, acervusj
came at length to fignify the worihip of this pro-
jeding
y Google
Ancient tli/iory of Irttand. 4^3
jc£liiig ceremony ; and the oriental word being
pronounced Hbarema^ Hbarmaj or Gharemaj the
Greeks formed their Idea of Hermes^ the Prince
of frauds, tricks, and cunning ; and from xht
fame word is derived our Iriih Crom^ and Cam^
a heap, a pile. — Ex Harma, vel Garma, fit Lat.
Grumus, Gall. Grumeau, Sax. Cramman, An*
flice Cram ; farcire, faginare, poiTet et hinc efle
[orreum ubi acervantur frumenta. (Tomaffin.)
Hinc & 'fip/uir, fraudum, & aftutiaruih princeps
Mercurius, unde & Mercurii nomen. (id.)
The large rude monument of this kind, in a
pyramidical form, is certainly a fymbol of their
great, invifible, and unknown God ; the fn*? DVf
Charam Louach, i. e. the devoted or confecrated
ftone ; the Irifti Crom Cruach^ or Aefar^ the Crea-«
tor ; the "itt^ iafliar, of the Chaldees and Fhaeni-^
dans, from the word implying the Creatorj and
the Acbar or AJhar^iht Brahmans* — (See begin-
ning.of this chapter.) Fig. 7. Fin Macuil's Grid-
dle, at Gleneafk, Go. of Sligo^ 11^ feet by 6^
broad.
Thefe emblems of the Deity, as the Creator of
the Heavens and the mover of the bodies projeft-
cd, muft have been cfiablifhed before the difper-
fion : hence arifes Dr. Borlafe's obfervation :—
•* What nation, feci, or religion, this kind of
monument may be faid properly to belong to, or
had its rife from, is a point not eafily to be adjuft*
cd, fays he, feeing we find them in Denmark^
France, Germany, and the ifles of the Mediter*
ranean Sea adjacent to the coafts of Spain and
France, in Jcrfey, Ireland, Britain and the Britifti
Ifles ; and perhaps in many other countries they
H h 2 will
y Google
A rtwdkaOm ^ the
"wSL irjnz, eiptciallT the inmhan Idngdoms, bj
v^DCi ±je^ fiwijd i&cni to fasvc been Cebick mmm-
ytewci^ ^sd vEth that ncascioos people carried into
2I ±eir feclc=i«=cs,
"nil ia-rta;ocs Atch-rr had not confulted all die
Vkrrcn cti the Pi.g*a worfbip of the Eaftem na-
rked ; tdi Idas were ccnf.ncd to tbe Northern
akoe. — lLfrc!jer vrrald hare pomted out to him
the Cnmicacf^ of ±e Egyptiaiu ;• — CafteDas would
hare faevs !ira, the Or»aats had ^ ways of writiiig
±e raTac ct tbeattritcte afcribed to this Deity, all
cf wfiidi tcnmsatrd in the Greek 'Ef#<Sr, in which
w^^Tif ibey ccsprcfaendcd the mctkn of all things,
c^^a the 2£oc3« of Tcgetablcs, under diis attribute,
^ifSsiz at len eth wings to this image, to ihew they
tspcofed It tad wings and power to fly upward,
deScesi. cr any way : and as an attribute of what
tficy reck for a God, could communicate that
pu^cT rc« and r-ikc ether things fly. — ThuSt from
tzc izncraror cf the liter heathens and the pirva-
ncatiocis cf the Jews, they formed their AtfAzr-
cusy a Gcd c: tie ixr, a fiying God : but in thcfc
rcT^oc- ccur*Ti«, the original attribute coudnned
to Gaillianirr.
1 here are &TeraI places in Canaan, and parts
adjacent. nan:ei from this attribute Rema ; fo in
Ireiand we have feveral : Cru€ Rambar^ or the hill
of Rena, en which tbefe Cromlcach's have been
plarei ; and I am much miftakcn, it many of our
\ir.c% dezonticated Carra^s do not originate from
the f^me kind of worihip.
'Ite Far.'Uac was the Chaldee name for tbe
^rc^.^Uach^ fignih-ing the ftone of adoration, from
~S F»'^"^» coJuir, adorarit. Ke TlSjn lepbanM^
ad
y Google
Ancient Hffiory of Ireland. 485
ad idola, Levit. xix. 4. The word alfo fignifies^
refpexit, adfpexit ; hence Gen. xxxii. £t vocavit
Jacob nomen iftius l6ci 'Jl^-'^SD Phani^ely quia vidi
Deum, phanim al phanim, facie ad faciem ; hence
la Chaldee 0^30*^ ^DD phani lephanim, the Sanc-
tum fandorum. (Buxtorf ex Talmud.)
Fan therefore became a general word for every
place of publick worfhip, as Fan Lobuisj the
Church of St. Lobus in Co. ofCorkc, &c. hence
die Latin /27;it/;7/.
Mias fignifies an altar. w^Ethropic^ Myfwayj
Arabic^ Miz-beh ; hence Sliabh Mias^ now called
Sliabh Mis, or the Mountain of the Altar, in Co.
of Kerry.
A certain number of thefe altars and temples
were in every Fairce or Epifcopal See of Ireland,
and each Fairce had its peculiar Priefts ; hence
Fairce^ a Diocefe, plural Fairighy parifhes; the
word is Chaldee, jng phark^ finis, terminus, pars,
feparare.
We muft not here omit another name for an
altar, which approaches fo near to the Hebrew, it
feems to point out the real derivation of it, and
to have been borrowed from us by the Jews ; it is
Arala or Urala. The Hebrew 'jN^lN Ariel (Ezek.
xliii. 1 60 die attar which was twelve cubits long
and twelve cubits broad, is the fame word, letter
for letter : the interpretation of the Rabbins is
Leo Dei j — the Irifli Arala^ the height or mount of
wprfhip, is furely a more rational explanation^
S A C R I.
y Google
486 4' 1^^^^ ff *^
SACRIFICE S«
OF Sacrifices there would be no ends if ve
were to defcribe all that occur In Irifh hiftory ^
they had their Read-bac4iidbej or Oidbcbe-aodbbeirt^
the Nydelia of the Romans ; the Aodbbeirtjudatr^
or Daps ; the Agdbbeirt atbcbungacb or Amberrap
lis hoftia, with a few great with pig, for the fields;
Aodhbeirt do- gnitis na fagairt, maille re crain
muice bhron-mor tiomchioU na machairigh ag iar-
raidh ar dhia rath agus bifeach do chur ar thor-
thadh na talmhuin ; i. e. a facrifice performed bj
the priefts with a fow big with pig in the fields;
to invoke the Deity to profper and incrcafe the
fruits of the earth.
Every day of oblation was called Ceitem^ from
Heb. VIp Katir facrificare, or from the Chaldee
}M01p Kartifiy dies fellus, in the fame manner as
yiodh*beirt or Jodb-beirt^ (the offering of Aodh)
is derived from the Perfic jfed, a feftival ; Arabi-
cs id. Chald. tny eda. Dies feftus.
Doibh-re a facrigce, is the Chaldee rOT dabah,
from the Hebrew rCtt mutato } in ^ ut fieri btpt
Chald^eis, (Flantavit.)
in. Of
y Google
Andeni Hift§rj rf Ireland. 487
III. Of the Deities of the Pagan Irish.
AINGHEINy the Holy Ones. (Sec p, 5010 So*
lem & lenem tanquam Deos Indi hodieque falu-
tant. Ilium Surgg (Irifli Soiree.) Iftum dubii
Sexus Numen appellant Agbini. (Tibetanum,
p. 160.
Acfdh^t vel Aedh, vel Aeth, i. e* Afdea, i.Baii'-
dca Tineadhy ipfa eft Vefta^ (Cormac) — ^i. e. Aodh^
Aedh, or Aeth and Afdea, is the Goddefs of Fire,
the Vefta of the Romans. Afdea is certainly the
NfWM Eflita of the Chaldees; and As-dea is
Wtf^'l the God of Fire. I think there was a city
called Ram-^itba from this Goddefs ; it is mentis
oned in Sanchoniatho, but explained away by
Fhilo, viz* Ram cxceUus, Athas Deus ; Bochart
thinks it a fmiple and not a compound word, viz.
Hner\ Ramatha^ loca excelfa, and obferves, that
Dti Ath is a name of God, from the firft
and laft letter of the alphabet, that is, the Al-
pha and Omega, or rather Aleph and Tau*
I think Raniy excelfus, was the epithet given
to our Goddefs of Fire, Aeth. Our Aod is
certainly the root of the Syrian Jdad^ the Sun,
and of the Ader of the Perfians. Jder^ qui & Ad-
fkr dicitur ; quas voces i^em fignificant cultum a
Veteribus Perfis; vel Angelum, qui ignibus &
focis praeeft. Hunc ipfum Deum Ferfarum &
Chaldaeorum innotuiffe Jud»is fub nomine
"i^ 1*1^ Adra melech, i. c. Ignis Donunusj five
Dfusy fufjHcor. (Reland de Vet. Ling. Perf. p.
U3O
y Google
488 A Ttndicaim rf the
113.) Reland is certainly here miftaken; for
Mole in Irifh \% fire^ and Adra (hould be read
Adar^ i. c. magnificus, the fame as Tin ; the He-
brews wrote it 1**nN? Adir, and then it was the
epithet of the true God, as in Pfal. 8, 76, and 93.
Ihroinde ctiam a Philifta^is O^T^^J^ addirinij mag-
nifici Dii vocantur, qui percuflerunt ^gypdos.
(Bochart.)
Alrij treidhe dia na ainfn Taulac, Fen, Mdllac;
i. e. -Ain is a name common to three Deities, viz.
Taulac, Fen, and Mollac ; that is, p^, )g and
"tno, all Chaldean names of fire, are compiehend-
ed in the word AiUy which we find fomedines
written . Oun, fignifying the folar beatj the fire,
the Sun ; — hence the learned Reland rightly con-
jedures that t7»3y Anamelech is the Sun alio.
Numen non multum ab hoc (Adramelech) diver-
fum fuifle exiftimo. The Canaanites (CaLys Hollo-
way) had a temple called ]1N ri**a Betb On^ or as
it is pointed, Betb Avert ; which was but another
name for the ^gypjdan Ofirisj the power or aft of
the folar light (f ). Abbe Bannier thinks Adrame-
lech and Anamelech to fignify the Sun and Moon.—
Hcliopolis eft Aven vet 0», (Bochart); — hence
the Anaces of the Greeks, (i. e. Ain-ocJ the Tjrn-
dariHa x, £9€r.W, «, ArcDutf, Diofcuros vocanmt.
(Thcod, L. 8.) And Tully de Nat, Deoruna, Jam
vero in Grsecia multos habent ex hominibus Decs.
Tenedi, Tenem, — ^Herculem, .£fculapium, Tyn-
daridas, — all which fignify the Sun, or Priefls of
the Sun, derived from our Teinne^ Aitij Aesj &c.
for Macrobius rightly obfcrves, that fcarce a Dc-
(0 Holloway's Originals, V. 2. p. 1 04.
»0'»
yGoogle
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 489
ity^ whofc name does not in fome part derive
fcom the Sun and his epithets.— Eiienfes Anius
pro Deo habuere; telle Clemente Admonitione
ad Gentes. (Voifius de Idol. L. !• C. 13.
See Fen.
Aiftoirj i. e. Aiftoir-Ith, i. e. Torrfaigh. AiC*
torith the Goddefs of fecundity, i. e. Aftarte. (Sec
Saigheas and Ith.) Etiam Phxnicum Baaltis, five
Beltis, eadem eft ac Dione, five Venus, vel Luna.
Diverias facere Sanchuniathon ; ubi memoratur
Aftarten & Baaltidem effe forores ; ac illam effe
Venerem hance Dionem. Utraque ibidem dici-
tur nupfifle Satumo : fed Aftarte quidem, praster
feptem Titanidas five Dianas, etiam mares pepe*
lifle narratur, Cupidinem Amoremque. Voifius
de Idol. p. 208 ;— who has hit on the proper figni-
iication of Aftarte. He concludes that (he was the
Moon : — ^I am not convinced he is right ; but ftie
certainly prefided over pregnancy, by the expla-
nation : for Toradh in Iriih is to be pregnant, and
Aiftoir is Toradh, Wnik* Ith is iaid to be the mo-
ther of the Gods; hence Aiftorith, and the
Tfnrtirs Aftaroth of the Canaanites. Hence the
Irilh fong. My Molly Ai/ioir.
Art. I. Iris, i. Deus ; i. e. Art is the name
of the omnipotent God ; i. e. Art is /rw, faith,
religion ; Ird alias jird eft nomen Angeli qui prac-
cft religioni, apud Perficos. (Hyde, p. 265.)—
Ard feu Art^ ftrenuus, magnanimus. (Idem, p.
413O
Ae/ar. Acsfhear, God. See Asj Afar^ (Jbre.
This epithet has been before explained.
Aniu
y Google
499 AfmScmim 9f Ae
Amtu i.Nami. \. Anaim, i, NaBamL Anttil
TO bo Matcr-dca ; L c ibe was the Mocfaar-god-
dc£i ; TO boananii vol Fcmi, buanann, i. madnr,
fbc vas the mother of die Feniaiis (L e. Cefbem^\
TO bo Anann-dar-Ith, (he was Anann Qneen over
the froin of the Land ; fee Pi. Vli. — ^Vir enidiDf.
fimu JuL Cae£ir Bulengeros, multacoDegitdefaac
Dea Nanna, quam & N«MJBf dici oMcnrtt, & in
Potybio, L. lo. iDvenit, ubi nimc mn kgkor.
Ego, fi quid jodico Nanaeam pato eft locem
Perficam Nam qus Alatrem notat, iiiidefPTif&
^mmf apud Graecos, & Magna mater ZffoH la-
tinos. (Rcland de Vet. Ling. PcrC p. soi)—
She was called Anaea and Nanaea, (Tee Bodmti
L. 4, C. 19.) whence Jana^ i. e. Luna widi dbe
Rofluns ;— her name compounded with bb hs
been often miftaken for Anaitis, wfaidi deriia
from Nehb ; — but An2nn-dar-Itfa was the Ana-
drahu of Strabo, which Reland well conjedorci
was the fame as Murdad^ qui frugibos prsDcft;
forour IrilhD^ror ZXiir^, isthePcriu: Dara^ (Do-
minum Perfice notat. Reland, p. 1 7a.)-— Nairn
b undoubtedly the Nini-fi of the Chinefe ; dnri-
nxte Chinoife qui pr^fide a la voluptd, (Did. des
Ccltcs ; fo in Irifh and Chinefe fignifies fummus,
princcps, &c. — ^When the Perflans gained a battle
orer the Sacae, they built a temple to Anaitis, and
to the Gods Amanus and Andratus, (Strabo); that
is« to the Sun, Amanus; the Moon, (Anandra^
tus ;) and to Mars, ( Anaitis ;) thefe are the Ixift
Man, Anan-dai-Ith, and Ndth, fee them.
Brid.
y Google
Ancient Hiftory rf Ireland. 491
Brid. I. Brit, i. Brighit^ inghean an Dagh*
dae, Brighit Be Neigfe, i. bandea no adh-
rati$ Fileadh, ar ba ro mor agus ba ro ana
afiignamh ;— ideo eum Deum vocant Poetarum.
(Cormac) — i. c. Brit or Brid, (for the gb is an
adventitious letter to divide the fyllables) the
daughter of Daghdae (the God of Fire, an epi-
diet of the Sun)— the Goddefs of Wifdom, wor-
fliq^d by the Poets and Philofophers, and great
pras her bleiiing efteemed ; — therefore (he is faid
to be ^e Goddefs of the Poets.
Badbbbj i. Be*Bad, the Deity prefiding oyer
^wind :— *-the North-wind praeeminently is called
']Sadhbh ; — Bad^ i. e. Gaoth the wind — ^Bid idem,
tjui Indo-Perfis & Gilolenfibus Gbuad. Bad fig-
nificet Ventumy hoc cenfetur nomen Angeli qui
praceft Ventis — atquc connubio & matrimonio &
conduftui omnium rerum quse fiunt hoc die (22)
Hyde, p. 264. — In Irifli Bud, the Deity of Matri-
mony See Deimhal.
rVTTP) ]*»DNb!0 TWy facit angelos fuos vcntos.
BTalm civ. 4. He maketh his angels winds ;— that
isj fays Hammond^ they fometimes appear in aiery
fometimes in flaming clouds. See Maimon. de
fund, legis, p. 1 5.
Brigbity Be Ligbeasy the Goddefs of Phyfic—
Srig, Natura ; Brighit, Be Goibne, the Goddefs
of Smithery and all kinds of work wrought in
fire.
This
,y Google
49^ A VimScaiian rf the
This was the Canaatifh Berith, whom Sancto.
niatho ranks with Aftarte and Atargatcs ; — ^iis z.
quails fuit Elion, i. c. altiflimus di£lus (i. e. D^t
<iac) & femina dida Benith (i. e. Bcrith), qui b.
bitarunt circa Byblum — nexnpe Beryti, qux mob
eft inter Byblum & Sidonem. (Bochart.) — Ho^
rum fexus nefciunt. So we find with the Pmi
Irifli. — Bochart thinks this is the Baal n^na BcnA,
the Ifraelites worfhipped at Gedeon's death. Jm^,
viii- 33- (g)
Ceara^ i. Cearas, i. Daghdae; i. e. Kearait
another epithet of the Sun ; he is ftiled, Eas-cca-
ras, or Ax-kearas. (for Ax is written by the mo-
dems for £as, as Axaly an Angel, for ^M*sntt)i
Ceara or caora in Irifh is the fame as Daigb^ L c
intenfe fire, a thunder-bolt, Perfice Kbar the Sun;
hence Eas-kearas or Ax-kearas the Sun,— £»-
conn, or ]l*»p-u;nw the Moon. See Cann. The
Chaldaean name of the Sun is D^n Chris, hinc k
Perfis Sol dicitur xvp^ tefle Pliitarcho ;— hence
Dinn"T3^ Gbir-beC/jrisy Heliopolis, i. e. Gvita$
Solis.
This feems to be the Chryfor or Cearas-or,
(^W) of the Phaenicians, qui Gr^ciii videtur
H9*is-s^, Vulcanus.
(g) Britcog or Brideogy b an image drefled up bj the i
on the eve of St. Bridget's day,— a cufbm pradned at this diy.
-— IThe Farreaiio^ or lacriHce of the confiriiiatioo of marrii^
was called hh-aodfJHurt and Caca-BrUiioige^ and Baifgiim Brf
^ge, i. e. the Cake of BriJ or Brii ; Aod or A/» or Mh^ a fi-
crificc, certainly derives from Ty ed, teftis, whence Arab. TJf
id, aed i Syr. ahad^ teftimonium dedit, vovit, (Schindler)---
the latter part of the compound hairt (ignifies a |ift } all vludi
correfponds with the Phsenician JV*)3 ^ith» Irim bnlth^ t co-
vcnanc^ a gift, cuaErming a covenant.
Cm,
y Google
Ancient Hijiory of Ireland. 493
Gm/i, the Moon. Cann the Full-moon, (Shawe^s
trifli Dia.)— Eafconn the Moon, (Shawe, O'Brien^
Lhwydd's Did.) it is the common name of that
planet, fynonimous to Ri or Ire^ i. e. TV\^ Jareh s
hence Axir} or Eajiri is the fame as Eafconn, (fee
Eafconn). Bel & Moloch funt Satumus five Sol ;
proinde Nabo & Chiunj ut loco fubduntur, ita dig*
nitate confequuntur. Utroque igitur Luna figni-
ficabitun VoiTius deldol. p. 212. — and this au-
thor adds, the name is written Cion, Cean, Ceon,
▼d Cevan, — he brings many authorities to prove
his aiTertion ; but there can be none fo ftrong as
the Irifli Cann^ the Moon in all her glory, at the
fiill(h). " But ye have borne the tabernacle of
your Moloch (Irifli Molch the Sun; and Chiun,
(Irifli Cann the Moon) your images, the ftarry
Gods ye have made to yourfelves." Amos v. 26.
Lu-can, Luna Perfice (Golius.) Luna, Ciand vo-
cabant Tibetani. (A. T. p. 141.)
Here the learned Reader will find the origin of
the Cabiri of Berytus and of Samothrace. The
Scboliaftes of ApoUonius mifled Bochart in the
purfuit of the derivation of their names ; Axieros
was our Axire the Moon, m** U;nM Achas-Jarch j
miftaken by him for a name applicable to Ceres,
▼iz* X*W"**tnw Achazi-erets^ pofleflio mea terra.
Ex Acbazi faftum Jxi per fyncopem, ut in Grae-
corum hiftoriis Oxyares ex Perfico umiTynN Acha-
fueros vel ut alii Ahafuerm. Et in libro Enochi
Apocrypho e'^oika (i) Angeli nomen a viro magno
exponitur *7N"Tnw Achaz-el pofleflio Dei, tamen
legi malim Ifcael a verbo p^T^ quod eft metella
(h) *TrD pK achan Sichor, I.una plena. Millius de Gad &
Msniy 260. (i) lu Irifli Axal, or Achfal, an Angel.
fundere.
y Google
494 ^ Vindlcatim ef the
fundere, qui angelum ilium docuiffe fcribit, qiio^
modo metalla terras & aurum elaborentur. Hot
\(re find this learned man treading on unccxtain
ground ; yet his penetration faw evidently dot
one of thefe Cabiri was the Moon ; for the iacrcd
cave of the Cabiri, called Zeryntbusy he dnwi
from the Syriac N^mm Ziartho, Lunae, nei^K
Syris N^H^T Ziara Luna, a fplendorc dicitur, ut a
rotunditate ^n^^ Sihara: Ex Ziartho, Grac
Zerynthos. — Axio-kerfos & Axiokerfa^ he diinb,
are Pluto and Proferpine ; but we find the and*
ents had but two, viz. Axieros and Axiokirfoi\
and the latter was our Axi Cearas or the Chal-
daean D*in-U;nN Achafchris, the illuftrious SoL (k)
Cadmaol^ or Coifmaol (Ko/W Sacerdos Cabirorum
— aliis KoHi, Hcfych) was the high Pricft appobt-
ed to .the worfhip of thefe Deities, whence CaiU
millus vel Cafmillus, (1) but, by the fuperftition
of the Greeks, he became a God, and was taken
for Mercury. See Maol, p. 454. Cois, p. 441.
Achas, note £• p. 429. Varro was nearer the
truth in defcribing thefe Deities as the Heavens
and the Earth, Tellus and Cslus : haec duo cae-
lum & terra, auod anima & corpus : humidom
& frigidum — ubi pro frigidum, puto aridum vd
calidum, fays Voflius ; had he undcrftood our
(k) In Perfic JOiur, Khar, Khurjh, Kurjkid^ is die Sua.
Achas Kurfhid is fjnoniinous to Axiokerfos.
(1) Variecas nominusi angelorum eft pro mtiooe gradnom ^
forum, & propterea vocancur auimalia fanflitacisy quae onmioD
funt fuprcma, & Opbaim, Oraliuiy Chafmalim, Seraphim, Cbe*
rubim & liliim. (Maimon. de fund. Leg. p. 18.) QuidiiaiBcft
^Dlt'n Chafmal ?--Sunt aniinalia ignis loqiieniim. n {Omppt
C. *. fol, 1 3.)
m
\
y Google
Ancient Hi/lory cf Ireland. 495
Iriih Mythology, he could not have explained it
better*
Caonwngf Caomboirj Camboir. The Sun fo
called at its riling. The worfliip paid by the Pa-
Sin Iriih to Aurora ; the words feem to exprefs
e (caomh) pleafant, joyful ; fOnnJ Sun, the
joyous (1IM Or) light. Plutarch in his Ifis and
Ofiris, informs us that Kemin was a fynonimous
name of Orar, the Sun. " Orum folent ii Keniin
appellare, hoc eft, vi/ui exfo/itum.'* This explana-
tion of the name turns us to the Hebrew or Chal-
dec |*»y ben adfpeftum (Irifli En J on Cbanij cali-
dum, fignificat, (Iriih caom.) (PafTerus Lex.
iEgypt. Hebr.)
Crom'-eocbay i. e. Crom bonusy ainm an Dagbdue
fCormaCyJ that is, Crom is a name of the God
of Fire, the Sun ; he is here called Crom the good
—a name I can derive from the Egyptian language
only, viz. xpc^v* Chroma ignis ; and hence proba-
bly Crom-cruaitby the God that Zoroafter adored,
mentioned by our Irifh hiftorians. For I find in
an ancient Gloflary that Cruaitb was fynonimous
to Arty i. c. God, viz. Cruaitby Art, a fean
ainm Tofiory i. e. Art was the true ancient name
of Cruaitby i. e. Deus : this derives from Crutbam
to form, to fefhion, to create, whence Cruitbioiry
the Creator.
Ce^bacche i. Diafionay i. e. the illuftrious Bac-
chus, God of Wine : ha be Sollambain Bacbe leo^
fum Samainy i. e. there was a folemnity of weeping
in the day of Saman. The author of this para-
graph in the Iriih Gloff. plainly fhews he knew no-
thing of the God Bacchus. Bache in Iriili is
mourn-
y Google
riarrrsf ..-^t'. £..~ ..tt.t. : Z.nLr' zz -mz.^'n. die Phvfi-
•nm :_' >-w::.: Lw:.i;*:. Dion Ceachf, i. c
Z'-in -^-^r.^ -Id .r-tziijciu ;•: ibr Irilh. There
■2:1 1.- 1.. :..::' : \j: zn^ I?«iirT "s^ ihc Moon,
xr^- -^ -:r.- iz ^'.;- - Ci-ic"-:. Thelrifh
iiUiT- ii: ~r.. :_-. wzz -JLi r^-jTr^ DsJjKttj or
I'M-^ii^-- T.r-lu:c.: 7* j. l:--:/Jr sr^ Grian^ that
. T.- JL-^^^Tz-. U:: J-^..7- iiii :1s SxT ; and that
■nr 'ricsifj:.:- _i i .^.i — 'I-, or. iheir arri\*al, kill-
^c JiT.-T'. "_■*--_'.. .-Jr. ir.d Jlf.v Crij/s, that
J. -;- 7 - rr. - . - '*:: Ci-VII.] cf diefc Deities.
J^: : :- .'. -.:.;.• L: -:LL::-b:cd*y :he Trw Achad
iir^n.:-:.^: : - 'zli :. ±. ::. v. *-. See Millius
:.; .":: 1: J'.. ••:. C: Irii GIci^rLl then pro-
--:fr. -: ''r.* 1:17.1- in:- :: h;rninie — Di an O-
:■•-, : i 1. ii. C-rJLL:!:, :. c. the power of this
r.cir- -ri, rriri:. C--^-..:. :>Jit is, joint po\reT
:•-:'•. J'^J c:. r.zzj:, po^ir. This explanation
'dr-'zzz.T :::Tf:'i..-di»i:h :h^ Iszmcd MiJ/iusy his
-*•: r*:. : :. : : •" \y. -^ /!'- 'Kjpatcniia illud nomcn
:<r;-i 5::f7l££ cr-diJcrim, e dialefto Aramsa,
ui ^-Tr.rr.!::!- cl:- i.:::a:iilima, qua ^^ifc^/ non tan-
tum,
y Google
JncieM Hi/lwy of Ireland. 497
tenere, continere, . fed & dominari fignificat :
< Deus Omnipotens BaUAcbd proprie qui omnia
iomprdiendit, tenet, tuetur & conjungit, — this is
be root of the Iriih Acht^ machtj &c» Hear the ar-.
^iiment of Millius, on the name, p. 269. Quodfi
TOO iUius notnihis ratio requiratur, quare Hecate
*b "TriM Achad (quod unum Hcbraeis fignificat)
ciierit appellata, duplex in promptu eft refponfio ;
mcertum efTe, an illud vocabulum Hebraicac ori-
psaSz & lingus credi debeat. Idoli enim peregrini
Bomen ex ?\\zpotius quam Hebrasa lingua repeten-
dum Fidetun
Our Ce-Acbd was the Goddefs of Phyfick, of
Nature, to whom was attributed great power*
This correfponds perfe&Iy with the attributes of
Hecate: fee Hefiod Theogoniae, v. 413. where
(he is £ud to have great power over earth and fea,
hence Virgil
Voce vocans Hecatem, Coeloqtie Ereboqne pocentem-*
Millius therefore gives a new fenfe to that verfc
of Ifaiah : firfl he fhews that the verb UTTp Kadafh
in Hebrew is to initiate or confecrate. Second,
that ytti Ahor fignifies pojij and then turns the
pords of the Prophet, Qui initiantur & luflrantur
IHM n^N poft Hecaten. The Englifh tranflation
would run thus — ^They that fandHfy themfelves and
purify themfelves in the groves or gardens, af-
ter (Achad) Hecate^ eating fwines flefh and the
ibomination and the moufe, fhail be confumed
:ogether, faith the Lord.
lodhbart do gnitis na fagart anallud maille re
:rain muic$ bronn-mor timchiolla na macarigh ag
I lar-
y Google
498 A Vindkmiim of tbt
iarraidli ar di an Ceacbdj rath 7 bifcacfa dooirir
thorthadh na talmhuin, fays an old Irifh AuthoTi
that i«, a facrificc made termer ly by the PrieSii
of a fow great with fig^ in the fields, to bdinck
the Deity Ce-achd to fend fruit and profperity «
the land — hence the ambarvalu boftia of the Ro-
ibans.
Our Ce-acbd was the Moon — ^Pcrfici Cak (Go^
Hu8) Hecate hiftoric^ confiderata filia eftPcriiE^
Phyfica eft Luna— filia Nodis. (Voflius de UoL
p. 227.) Hecate Nomen Lunae apud Infieroi, |m«
to ab Hebr. ntOnlVT Hitcatah, expiationem, figm*
ficat. (Paflcrus Lex. ^gyp« Hebr.) — but in biiii
Eac or Eag fignifies the Moon and Death ; Htutt
I think is a compound of our Eag and bb^ and noc
from ^nN, though the fame Deity.
Ciftol^ the Genius of Evil, the Devil. Vw
Uzziel & ejus Socius bt^^^VKHtSlOi Sham-cazai-cl,
funt Angeli qui deciderunt ex Coelis & commizti
cum hominibus, gcnuerunt Gigantes^Phih nu-
gae! (Hyde, p. 272.)
Eire 1. Eiriux. Eireann i. Itb. MaierDemm
I . Nanann i. Anu^ i. e. An Eireann. N. B. Ejrr,
Eire, fignifies the laft, the end, finis ; and Emran
was the name of the 30th day of every folar month
of the ancient Perfian Calendar, and alfo of the
Angel or Genius who was fuppofed to have the
fuperintendancy of whatever happened upon that
day, and alfo of all mgrriages^ llie P^gan Pcr-
fians celebrated the fedival of this Genius with
great pomp ; they are now privately performed in
fome places by the Magi or Guebrec, the wor-
ibippen
y Google
Andent ISjhry of Ireland. 499
flappers of fire, according to the fyftem of Zoro-
after. (D'Herb. Ricfaardfon, &cO Seelth, Ei-
AtZj (apud iEgyptios) malefica quaedam nu-
Bmis, qus malorum haberet poteftatem, de qui-
hoB Virgilius Aeneidy 12. (Paffcrus, Lex. -ffig.
Hebr.) Grsscis Ap«i. Quae vero in terris verfarentur
tfm»r— Aracft ipfum Arar ITM Hcbraeorum quod
miledicerc figmficat (idem.)
Deimhal i. Badbbb^ the Angel prefiding ovtt
ftorms, wind, &c. Spiritum ventis prsefedum vo«
- cant Dumab, i. e. ^MTTl^Tl Chald. (Maimond,
defund. legis ex S'anh. p. 17.) i. e. Dumah-cK
Eocbac. The angd that preflded over cattle,
particularly horfes. JV. B. £oc or £ac is a horfe.
r^tUKoe certum genus equitum e Perfis hoc no-
mine appellari, teftatur Arrianus, L. 7, p. 451*— "*
If the Perfians had not this deity, the Arab^ cer-
tainly had ; for Jauk was an idol worOiij^d by
them in the figure of a borfe. (Hyde.) Arrian
tells us, that Euacae was a fpecies of horfe among
the Badrians, Segdians, and Perfiaiis. The word
it now loft in the Perfic, and Reland thinks it
fiiould be written Ebacae^ i. e. '^^Cx^ Perfici mili-
tes volones ; — the word is certainly right as it
ftands in Arrian, viz. '^vi%m, in Irifli Eo-eaci-^
good horfemen, good cavalry. See Reland de
Vet. Ling. Pert 178.
Ithj I. Anu, Mater Deorum, and the Goddefs
prefi<Ung over the fruits of the earth. — Gabrieli
volunt impofitam fruduum curam, qua ad matu-
ritatem perducuntur, eumque infigniunt nomini-
I i 2 bus
y Google
-rjci !L"aiianc:ixiL
ZnTTicirim, ^ervoB^.^ — ^^^jb*. • 'a;««.
ik rr Msij toe iaxLe a *,ti, 2e Miwii i if Ac
ir 3-jnxc;i -fiirir .Lra iShi kzaoi £roB car iL
%e A -ixe Ja.nr -von. Zbr, £Er=;^ sad Aai, ad
K se laczu ^«xb dbc Greek £r«.— Et
jui^'sed ato Greece by Cad-
~ sfpsrjdon <tf her ftatae m
397 3Fcars befafc the
(Mara. Oxoa. Epoch z ) £»&
Cadmos in Grceot.
Frcrst facss at msn, of tfac myftcriei of
Gofiosii £ tj^z bctofe Chiift ;*-and ai ifs
prx, ib doci ici ^ginfy the hod and iti
prMtace.
Iri V2J cgrtaJBh-the AfxAAte of the Chaldzaiis,
cr (^tecL-lr? ; Dr. WiEet and otfaers think this
vu • £B^S trco Daooyfius, Aflyrii Venerem Mi-
&=as TDcam, Arabes eandem Al-htam appellant;
Periz Mcrran. — The learned P^iflcrut prores that
M^hta in fror! r^ra Me'ecbat^ Regina, and he
thinks per fin: -pen Melet (m}, but more likely
from Miicbet-hb.
'rs^ LtDCon f^rpd^-Hcbniicniii.
y Google
Jnciint Hiflory <f Ireland. 501
Emghen^ 1. c Aingben^ the Holy Ones . Seep. 487.
Thcfe arc the Ghtn ben Ghin or Jan ben Jan of the
Perfians. Jan or Jin in Arabic fignifies a demon^
a devil, genius, fpirit ; in Perfic, the foul, fpirit,
mind. Jan ben Jan, or Jan the fon of Jan, is the
name of an imaginary being, fuppofed to be the
Monarch of that race of creatures called by the
' Arabs Jan or Jinn, by the Perfians Jannian, and
alio of the Peri's or Fairies, both of whom inha-*
faited the earth before Adam's creation, but were
baniOied to a corner of the world called Jinniftan,
for difobedience to the Supreme Being. The
buckler of Jan ben Jan is as celebrated in the Eaft
as that of Achilles among the Greeks, being com**
pofed of Talifmanick art, which they imagine^
rendered the bearer proof againft all inchantments.
Mr. Shawe writes the word Aingen^ fee hh Dic-
tionary ; the proper orthography is An-ghen : An
fignifies fupreme, exalted ; the uipreme Jin s. So
in the iEgytian Anubusj Plutarch (in his Is. & Os.)
ANQ enim fupra eft. — Vox 313 nub, loqm fignifi-
cat, adds Pafferus,— quod prxcipuo dono Mercu-
rio attribuitur*
Eirinn^ i. Eiriu, i. Aim.^^AnUj as before, is
faid to be the mother of the Gods ; — ^but Anu al«
fo fignifies an abundance of the fruits of the earth,
a Comu-copise, Riches, icc^-^Aniran in Ferfic
is the name of the Angel prefiding over matrimo-
ny, money, and riches. (Hyde, p. a66.)
Eafc^ the Moon, the New-moon ; Eafconn
the Full-moon ; fee Cann. Great veneration was
paid to the New-moon under the name of Eafc ;
the remains of this Pagan cuftom ftill ex;ifts among
the
y Google
502 A Vindication of the
the peskfantry, ivho always fay a Pater nofier on
feeing it, and croffing themfelves addrcfs Ei^c xk
thefe words : — May you leave iis as £ife or vhok
(flan) as you find us. ^^ Blow up the trumpet ii
the New-n>oon {XKfXi be Chefeh) in the time api
pointed in the folemn feaft-day." PL 8i. t. i.
She is here called HDD miX^ Chadifh Chefeh; tbe
firft word fignifies the novilunium an4 the firft
day of the month, from aP^lPl new. The Moon it
particularly named HDD, that is, favs Abca Ezra
and Mr. Hammond, becaufe flie is bidj for cbM
fignifies texit. So the Chaldee has Be Jeroha Ue
mite Caffi in the hidden moon : 'tis ftrange die
Latin fhould render it, in menfe qui roofertus ^.
Our Eafc is the Chaldaean Cafe or Cafli^ reveried;
in which the Irifh mythologiils had feme myfticd
meaning, for it feems they greatly feared the
Moon.
Dagb'daCj an epithet of the Sun, figrnifying the
Cod of Fire,^-the bonus Deus, (for Daieh is^
and fignifies f;ood alfo ;) the difpenfer of vital heatj
the author of fecundity and profperity ; tbe Deus,
Pptimus Maximus, of the Pagan Irifb. From
Dagb-dae all other Deities are defcended. He was
the Dugon of the Chaldeans, introduced to this
coqntry by the Tuatha-Dadanim, wbofe Pricfb
were called ]*i:il"UD Tuta Dagon by the Hebrews.
See Cb. 4. Ainneoin gnaibac in Dagbdae do grw.
Let the altar for ever blaze to Dagndae, was the
motto at the great facrificing place at Teamiar or
Tara i hence Inneoin or Ainneoin fignifies an altar
and a fmith's anvil^ from tbe Perfic Anin a ftonc
pUlar, a^ altar ; whence probably the Arabic is*
byna^ reverence, refpe£l, adoration, bowing down.
Hence
y Google
Ancknt Hjfipty if hreknd. 503
mce atv^Gabb or Gbu^ ("which now figmfies a
ick-ftnith, a &rrier, &c.) from bis name, which
nifies^r^, (whence the Guebres or fire-wor-»
ppprs of Perfia) was the principal Sacrificator
der the Priefts : he killed the vi&ims and lighl-i
the holy fires, which none dare to feed but the
ogb or Magi ; he had alio the care of all the
»' in the Mhdh^buarta^ or quadrangle, in the
Iter of which was the altar, and round it the
irtments for the pilgrims and.vifitors, who came
im all parts of the kii^dom to give their aod^ or
' (^ and to pay their meas or annual tribute.
Kghdaewas a Tuatha Dadannim defcended of
^Chaldees• Sec Chap. 4th.
bi Iriih hiftory he is fuppofed to have been a
Qg of Ireland, who taught the Scythians letters
d poetry, as in the following extrad from the
ok of Ballymote :— Ro gablat iartain in Eirinn
tttha Dadann is dib ro badar na prim ealadh^
igh: i.Luchtand facr Credne ceard : Diaa
achd liaigh etan dan a hingeinfidhe: i. buime
filedh Goibneadh Gobha lug Mac Eithae 0&-
; n> badar na huile dana Daghdae in Righ ;
[hma brathair in Righ, is e ar araioic litri na
3t. i. e. Then the Tuatha Dadannim ruled in
iiin^ (Ireland or Perfia) . ihej were firft in all
snces. Credne ceard was ot this peo|^e ; and
daughter Dian Ceachd^ who prefided oVer
j&A. ; ihe nurfed die Foet Gobhne Gobh, ion
Occai (Oox«o Eithne. Daghdae the King was
lied in all fciences ; his brother Ogmius (Her*
ics) taught the Scytliians the ufe of letters. See
D9 }>^483« This is the Daghdha-rath of the
amins^ alias Chcetra-rath, or Daghdae of the
mt Chariot. See Bhagvat-Geeta» tranflated by
Wilkins,
y Google
504 A FhuBeatiom of the
WiDuns, p. 145.— The Irilh G^h or Occa 11 ds
T(Og of the Bramint. There is no word in tk
Sanlkreet langnagCy lays Wilkins, will bearb
many interpretations as this. Its firft fignificatifll
is junffum : it is alfo ufed for bodily wd meidi
^iplication ; but in the Bhagvat-Geeu is gOK-
rally ofed as a theological term, to cxprefs the ap-
plication of the mind in fpiritual things, and the
performance of religious ceremonies ; henoe Tope
a devout man, p. 140 ; thefe are the full Ggmfi-
cations of the Iriilh Ogh, £ag, Eagfi, &c aftrong
proof of the Bramins being dcficended of die Chat
dees and Southern Scythians, as we hare before
aflcrtcd. Thefe words do not (land fingular ; aH
the terms to be met with in the Sanlkreet are of
like origin.
Fen^ Taulacb^ Malocb. Names of the Sun. See
Ain, p. 488. Fen or Fhen, is Pan« Pan lingoa
Agypda, eft Ofiris. (Diodor. Sicul )
Ptoa voco fortem Mundi integrum
Coelum & Mare & Terram omnium r^inam,
£t ignem immortakm : ilia enim membra funt Finis.
Sic Orpheus, in Hymnis, vocat Deum illum
primogenitum ovogenitum.
This was the Fhenician Peninus, (i. e. Fhen-
Ain) (Paflerus) brought by them to GauL— On
trouvee fur une colonne drefsde au haut' de ia
montagne du Petit St. Bernard, la figure d'on
jeune homme nud, avec cette infcription, Ludm
Lucllius Deo Penino 0. M. dtmum dedit.—^ On nc
f9ait pas prccif^ment quel eft ce dieu Peoin, iei
uns prctcndent que c'eft le Sokil^ Ics autza reu-
Jar
y Google
Ancient ttijiory of Ireland. 505
lent que ce foit Jupiter. (Di£l:. des Cultes.) Pha-
neus Deu8 Sol. (Alex, ab Alex.) Phaneta Apol-
linem appellant. (Macrob.)
Firuad^ i. Fuath Arta. Dae na Mart. I know
Qot this deity.
Gris^ a name of the Sun, from gris^ heatj hot
embers. This word occurs in the facrcd Scrip-
tures, fignifying the production of the Moon.
Deutron. xxxiii. 14. Blefled be the Lord, &c.
for the precious fruits brought forth by the Sun,
and for the precious things brought forth by the
Moon : — propter fuavcs quoque fruftus folares &
ttnJi Gerefh, produdionem Lunarum. — Sed fub-
ilituta D pro 12;, Gheres fignificat maiuram fpicam^
ut Lev. ii. 14 and 16, quo infpedo, nihil amplius
Juaerendum eft ad Cereris vcrum nomen indagan-
am. Paflerus Lex. iEgyp. Hebr.
Gubha^ Be-Gubhaj the Goddeflfes Gubha. 1. e.
the Mufes. Sam^gubhay the Mufes of Sambj i. e.
the Sun. Mmr-gubb-cdn^ the Sea nymphs, i. c.
the (cdn) melodius (gubha J fingers (muir) of
the fea, corrupted to Muirgucan. By the name
^b or ^bby a blaze, fire, &c. the Pagan Irifli
&em to infinuate, that Sam-gubba were particu-
larly infpired by the folar heat ; hence Ceacbt the
daughter of Daghdae, the God of fire, was nurfe
to G^bne Gou (the famous blackfmith that faved
the Perfian empire)-, hence the Chaldee angel
Gabbariel that prefided over fire, whom the He-
brews miftook for Gabrielj i. e. fortitudo Dei.«—
Vocant Gabrielem prsefidem ignis. (Maimon. de
fund. Leg. p. i6.)---Be-Gubha, that is, the God-
dels Gubbaj prefided over the Mufes of Ireland ;
y Google
5o6 A Vtndicatim of the
they were named colledively Sam-Gubba^ or die
Gubha of the Sun ; hence gobbam is a verb figni-
fying to burn and to fing in chorus, whence Affor-
Gubbcan^ the Syrens. There is a pretty poem of
Old Athaime's, the Irifli Poet, on the death of
Luain^ wherein he addrefles the Mufe in thefe
words :
Truag ainfin a be Gubha, is truag indail rodruba^
Is Gubba trom roi tade, taifcin os lige Luaim.
i. e.
Mourn now, O Mufe!-^and aid my moumfiil
fong,
GtAba will mournful fit, viewing the grave of
Luain.
Thefe were the Gopia of Hindoftan, fo elegant-
ly defcribed by Sir William Jones, (fee Note (I).
•Gc^Dia is 'derived from the Scythian Gobham, or
Gabbam, to blaze, to fmg, and in the Hindoftaa
lanp;uage, Gauwe, canticum. Millius EtymoL
Orients Harmon, p. $2j.
Midhr^ Muidhr^ a name of the Sun, the lays of
the fun. I. Ur, i. e. Ur, fire.*— <^od enim apod
iEgyptios erat Ofirisj apud Chlldasos erfic Uram
five ignis, apud Perfas Mythras, ^pud Babylonios
Belus, Thamus apud Hebrseos, apud Phaemces A«
donis. (Kircher Turris BabeL; The Mahadeu of
theGuebres. See the Muidhr. Monument, p. sii
and 220.
Molcy another epithet of the Sun, fignifyiif
fire. — Le Moloch des Syriens qui ti^ aflwdment
^oit le Saturnc des Romains & des Grecs, etoitle
Soldi,
y Google
Ancient Hifiory tf Ireland. 507
Soleil, (Juricu)«-*-Tentorium erat quod circum-
ferri potuit, & in quo Molochi effigies ; nam &
difert^ meminit Philo apud Eufebium, fani porta-
talis, magni Phaenicum Dei quein jlgroten voca-
bant. (Seiden de Diis Syr. Synt. i. C. 6.) See
Cann* & Grith. — Some think Moloch was Venus
or Lucifer, but Spencer is clear, Sol dicatur Mo*
lochus, aut Coeli Princeps. — Ego autem dudum
fententiam mcam propofui, quod Baal quern Di*
vino honore colunt, pro Sole habeant. Is autem
Y?1XD Moloc dicitur, quia Y?3D regnat in omnibus
pravis hominibu^ Abarbanel Comment, in Jercnu
adiv. 17. *
Mann^ i. e. Deus. Dia Main^ i. Dia Neimh^
i. c* the God of Heaven, the Sun ; (thus A. Bifhop
Cormac, in his GloC) This was the Amanus of
the Perfians (Strabo) — written by the Old Perfians
Mana, (Hyde, p. 178.) Amnion nomen Jo vis a-
pud jSgyptios, (Pafferus Lex. Heb. -3Lgyp. — ^Hc
was named Orbfm by the Old Iri(h, a corruption
^f Ormoz. This deity fpread from Eaft to Weft,
^d from North to South, in the Oriental world.
Mani vel Manes eft, & talis equidem qualis eft
Wiftnow apud Indos \ numen fcilicet & Legiflator
Tibetanorum. (Georg. de Alpr Tibet, p. 507.)—
Profeflbr Bayer in his QJrhoenl^ (originally de-
fcended from our Eafru,) finds this deity in that
Koplc's mythology. Maanu Aloho, feu Manus
:us, (p. 8.) Eft autem, ut ppinor Manu illud
VQcabulum, a quo Edeflenos Mercurium Mdrif^oi
Monimon appellate apud Julianum memorias pro*
didit Jamblichus. Nam ut Mercurius eloquentiae
& merqiaturs prsefedus fuit, ita Monimos Edefle-
UUA D^us, fi ab Anu (unde Manu eft) derivetur &
fa-
y Google
5oS A Vindication of the
facundis & negotiationis potentem fignificat. Here
the Profefibr has confounded two deities of dif«
ierent fex and power, viz. Anu and Mann:
which literally imply no more than the Sun and
Moon. — ^]on Omanus, i. e, Sol, (Bochart, fee
Ch. 2. Anu.) There are feveral mountains in
Irebnd dedicated to Mann.
Mani is alfo the Mercury of the Tibetans. Gen-
left eo nomine coluifle Mercurium, vis ducem, of-
tendit Seldenus. Inter (axa haerent in altum crcdi
trunci arundinem paluftrium cum linteolis ad eo-
Tum fummitatem allieatis. In his etiam vexiffis
imprefla eft magica iflta oratio } unde Mani ufita-
tiflimo vocabulo nuncupantur. Georg. Alphab.
Tibetanum, p. 508.
Voflius, Scaliger, and others, derive Amanus
or Omanos of the Perfians from C3in Chom, Ca-
lor, unde rTDTT Chama, Sol & Ignis — a quo Cha-
menim, quae Graecis ^v^mUla, — hinc Levit. xxvL ^o.
Chamanicem, quod reddunt Simulachra veftra,
malim pyraay five pyraethea veftra, hoc eft septa,
in quibus ad ignem perennem concinitis carmen
veftrum. Scaliger vilum ex rnon Chama appofito
N (A) etiam effe Achaman indequc Perlas did
Achamenios, cujus fententiae ei fundus eft locus
ifte Lutatii in L. i. Statianae Thcbaidos : Nunc
Achaemenii dicuntur, ubi ApoUinem Solem di-
cunt, cujus & facrorum ritus invenifie dicuntur.
C^are fi Scaligerum audimus Perfae vocentur A-
chaemenii quafi Solis cultores quia reperint Solis
cultum. Id parum mihi fit vcrifimilc. fVoiBus.)-^
I cannot conceive why thefe authors mould think
the Perfians (hould be fo called from worfliipping
the Sun any more than their neighbours. The
Sun, as I have (hewn in the beginning of this
- chaptcii
y Google
Ancient Hfftory^ of Ireland.
509
chapter, was univerfally worfhipped by all hea-
thens. See Ch. I.
Mananan^ i. e. Mann-an-Ann, the God of the
waters, Neptune. He is faid to be Mac Lir^ the
fon of the Sea, and to have fettled in the Ifle of
Man^ whence it was fo called. The Manx Poets
have recorded the fame fable. — Our Irifh Mytho-
logifts fay he was Ceanaaighe Amra an inis Ma^
nand^ a noble Canaanite, 1. e. Merchant, in the
Ifle of Man. Lim maire is dtch ro boi an iarthar
dombuin ; the beft Pilot of the Weftern World ;
rojindad tre dechji gne in nimhe^ he was powerful
in the heavens ; indeoir in darat no bith in tfoineand
7 in doineand 7 an tan conclaochlo Bad ceacbtar de
ar Rij he ailifted!. in the difpofal of good and bad
weather, conjointly with (Bad) the God of the
winds, and with the (Re) Moon; is aire Jin do
gairidis 7 breadhnam dee in mara de^ 7 adaordis
£or ba mac don muir i ; for this reafon he is faid
to be God of the Seas, and mariners worfhip him
as the Son of the Sea.
MAKA^
y Google
As dy ving Ibieu ayns my chant
Myr (hare dy voddin*8 my Veall
Yixmin diu gcill d'an EUan Sho
Qpoi in chied er ec row rieau t
Ny ky$ eiflit myr haghyr da :
Ny kys hug Patrick ayn Chreef
Ny kys myr haink ee gys Stank
Mananan beg va Mac y Leirr,
Shen yn chied er ec row rieau c
Agh myr (hare oddym*$ cur-my
Cha row eh hene ah An-chreeft
L e.
WOULD you but liften to my
And hear my tuneful Mufe a wl
As bed I could, I would prolon
The hiftory of this Bleffed Ifle.
Who firft was ruler of the land
And what at leng:h to him befc
How Patrick chriftianlz'd the n
And Stanley held it, I (hall tell.
nir^^ u'tT- i.:_i.-. HM T -
y Google
jtncienf Hiji^y rf Ireland. $x\
This is one example of the Manks being perfeft
Irifh; it is written as pronounced, and every
Irifhmai^ can underftand it. The orthography is
loft. Sec two lines in the proper Iriflij the
found and the grammar are alike in both :
Mananan beg bha Mac a Leirr,
*Sf hein an chead ar ag robh riogh h
Acht mor faor Dadann cur mian air.
Go robh e fhein acht An-chrioftigh.
Mananann, or Neptune, was one of the Gods
introduced by the Tuatha Dadann ; hence we are
to feek him in the Chaldee language : we accord-
ingly find sT^ys^ Monini, from ]3]Q manan, i. e«
fiilfiiago, which would fignify a failor or naviga*
.tor, as r6t0^melah, nauta, quod eft fal, falivit,
(Schindler)— but we find ^an mani in the Chaldee,
praefeftus, dominus ]*»*»DJfi3 ^y Gadul Be maniin
magns authoritatis.— He is called Mac Li or Mac
Lir Son of the Sea, in Arab. L/f , the Sea ; — and
he is probably the Chaldee God S'X^ Mani, fup-
pofed by Schindler to be Mercury.
Menerbe^ bandee dathae ; Menerbe the Goddefs
of Colours. Mener, i.dath, i. c. mener^ is the
fame as dath^ i. e. colour ; — nujr and menujr, is
colour in Arabick.
Neid^ Bc-Neid, inde Be-neid fort ; that is, Neid
is a deity ; from whence The Goddefs Neid to
you, or The blefline of Neid to you. I know not,
what deity it is, unlcfs the Perfian Nahidj Venus,
Inter Veneris nomina Perfica, eft Vafiaraiy BU
ducbty fed receptius & communis ejus nomen
Perficum
y Google
512 A Vindication $f tbi
Perficum eft Nahid^ quorum originalis (i^nificatio
cfty Puniceis maminis praedita puella ; hinc apud
Grascos Anaitis & Neitis. (Hyde, p. 92.) Ndd
in Iriih is wind.
Neith^ dia Catha la geinti Gaoidhel^ agus Nea^
ma no Neaman a bean (in, i. e. Neith, the God of
War of the Pagan Irifh, his wife's name was Nea-
ma or Neaman. Accitani, Hifpana gens fimula-
chrum Martis radiis maxima religione celebrant,
Neton vocantes. (Macrobius, L. 1. Sat. C« i9-(n)
Who Nemanus or Naamah was, has been much
difputed : — Plutarch fays Nemanus was wife of
Chronus. Bifliop Cumberland thinks Aftarte was
jQrfl called Naamah. The remarks of Voffius on
the firft name Neith, are worthy of notice, Quod,
Scythse per adnacen jurarent, ut Lucianus in
Toxari refert ; non tam eo videtur fpedafle, quod
acinacen crederent Deum ; fed quia Martis efle
fymbolem putarent. Quare, fi Hifpani Iberum
Afiae fuerint propago, hmc fortafle Martis cultum
acceperint. ivartem quidem'in Acci, Tarraco-
nenfis Hifpaniae oppido, divinos adeptum honores,
teftis Macrobius, L. i • S. c. 1 9. (o)
Nath. Be Nexe, i. e. Be an Eigii. Nath ainm
coitceand don uile eigfibh, i. e. Nath is the God*
defs of wifdom. Nath is a name common to aO
fciences ; hence Seancha-nath^ the fcience of anti-
quity, that is hiftory, from whence Sancbwuaiboj
the title of the pretended hiftory of the world in
(n) Here is another proof of the Milefian colony from Sptia.
(o) Neur! qui juxra Boryfthencin funt, tnfts pro Manis finml*
acra adorabant. {Alex, ab Alexaadro, p^ 743.)
the
y Google
a
Ancient Hijtory of Ireland. 51^
^ the Fhsenician, faid to be tranflated by Philo.
Neit, unum ex Minervae nominibus apud ^gyp-
tioSi ut conftat ex Platone in Timaeo. Urbis
(Sais) prxfes Dca, ^gyptiac^ quidem Neitj Grae-
. . c^ autem, ut illorum fert opinio AeHNA. Utrum-<
2UC nomen ex Hebrjeo eft, eandemque retinet
gnificationem fermonis, feu -eloquentise. Nam
Ai^^nw antiquis Graecis, Tufcis vero Tina eft a ron
Thana, quo etiam eloqui & docere (ignificatur.
Neit vero eft a DWD unde Neum fermo, elocutio^
tmde Graecis OroMoi> Latinis nomen. (Paflerus Lex.
JEgyptio-Hebraicum.)—— Hence in Irifti Tina^
Teine^ Tinneajgy Soisj i. e. Wifdom, underftand-
ing. See Sots. — ^From the likenefs of the name
Natby the Goddefs of wifdom, to Neithy the God
of war, probably the Greeks and Romans formed
the double charader of Minerva^
Neidj Be-neid, i. Badhbh, the deity prefiding
over the wind j neidhe wind. See Badhbh, De-
imhal, &c^
Manath^ Bandia Lamanta, i. e. Dea quae men-*
ftruis fluoribus praeeft. Lamanta.
Alzamachftiar, a Commentator of the Alcho-
ran, fays, that the Arabs had an idol called Me^
nathy fo named from Meni, fluere, as the learned
Pocock explains it, becaufe of the great effufion
of blood at her facrificcs. Auguftin, from VarrOy
calls her Mena. Dea "^ 'ena menftruis fluoribus
praeeft, quamvis Jovis filia tamen ignobilis. — So
Feftus informs us, that Juno was worfliipped un-
der the name of Fluoria, quod cam fanguinis flu-
orem in conccptu retinere putabant. — But ye arc
they that forfake the I^ord, that prepare a table
K k for
y Google
514 " AVin4i¥ifi^^of tbt
f^ir Q4di^ and ttqiA b^rnifli the dnnkroffsniis ao(»
heif^ the ^^1^ miftaknig tl^ w<u:d foi? our itfoML
Vifrigg^ Wdi Milte ci^arly proivc it i$, ^ Mem.
Nq9> ik^j: Ga^ & Af(^'i hQQ l9CA ooai duos diveiiiC
qiitf Peos, iM QiBBiunpi quo6 vid^nus fcotenda^
&d. unu^ i4effi(4ue i4oluinv lUraque acmiao, £
?^c:ttratiu$ jLunam'^^^^gxij^r^y e^siftima^uft. (M9«
Fueg on i^J^tf^^) tbe wife of Dafffadae tht God
q£ fre. I . think ii is aa epithet Qt the Mqqs^^
a? or R^^ the Mwiu. Awh. J^^w, Bkb. KTf
Jafish.
iJ/z^f/A. The Fawns of the Woods, Satyrs, Syl-
van Deities ;. V^ Arabiq Hienzat^ was chief of the
Sylyaa demons y he was, alio called Gbul^ and
Ghul'jan^ and in Irifti Goiliney a word nqw ufedta
exprefs the Devil. Raed in Irifli fignifies lafdvi-
oua; hsm^ I tbii\k,^?ebh al Ryad^ in An^k,
fignifies a bull rof^ii^ing after females. The hifli
Raedkhad. varipu^ nafnes,, as Goiline (above) amd
Dubbalagan ; that- is the black Jan^ in Perfic Z2v*
walijanii a bugbear to frighten childrefi; The
Dubhalgan or Dnla^a^, is fiippofed. to otter
tpwns.and villages at night inrfeajrch of women.
Ruad-a-jya^hdae* lusy. i. Ainm. aa. Dagjhdac^
w ck Ruad a I>aghdae hm ist an epithet of the Suo.
k is the poetical name of Aurora^, fij^fyingtlM
expander of the light of Daghf. or Dagon»-^Riiii
or Road> or Rad» an c^a^^n^. Qh> «IY1 and
Arab.
y Google
Aneienf Hi^ty of Trdand. 5 1 5
jftrab. RtMr ezfiand^re, cxtendere ; Arab« mwity
ifolvit, jKveitk. — Qo(aepe, if H«>mer did net catc&
mt Ae feund'of thu name for hi^ PoiPoloi«in>A(^, ha^
bcAs digit(», i. e. radios rofeos, Auroras' epithi-^
Jjftf rofy-Jingered morn.
Ruid-a-feafcar^ another poetical nasie of t)M
Sun, fignifying the expander or attenuator of the
crap'fcal^ i. e. the increafe or lengthening of the
fliade ; As the Sun declines, the made of all oh*
jc^ increafe in length ;: hence probably crapfcal
formed the Latin crepufculum. — Feafcar now fig-
nifies the evening ; it is* the Arabic Fejir^ crepuf-
cule.
Sidh^ a demon, a fairy ; Chald. I^^Xli Shid, De-
mon, fpiritus malignus ; facrificant DHii^^ la Shid-
him, i. e. daemonibus. Ban-fidhe a young dae-
mon, fuppofed to attend each family, and to give
notice ott the death of a relation to a perfon at a
diftiance.
SiobhcUh^ Saobha^ a d)aemon fo named. WJtMS^
Shibetbay nomen fpiritus immundi & maligni ;
hence the Irifii Siana Saobha/hy a charm againft
the injurious attacks of Saobhath.
Siobbraij Siobhrog^ certain fairies or daemons la
named. It is the Chaldaic Shiberiri •»n>T3iy', ver-
ba quaedam magica, h vox haec magice fcripta,
appendebatur de collo, quod ut haec vox finguUs
diebus minuitur litera una, donee tandem in ni-
hilum abeat, — Gitiin, fol. 69. — & Avoda Sara,
fol.. 12. — & in Avoda. Sara dicitur Shiberiri efle
Kk 2 princeps
y Google
5 1 6 A Vindication of the
princeps five prsefedus csecitabus, Angelus Sco-
jtomatis, qui magica arte adjurari poi&t, ut fco-
tomse curet ; — hence the fuperftitious Jews Cdf-
bi4 drinking water in the night-time, left SU-
biriri ftrike the drinker blind.— —To prevent
this difafter, thev wear a charm conftruded of
the name, as before defcribed :
I R I R B S
I R I R B
1 R I R
I R I
I R
I
Seaghaiiy Bandea Cnamfeach, Bandea Cobulc,
i. e. the Goddefs prefiding over Laidh-fiubhal,
i. e. Child-birth ; — Cnamfeacb is Irifii for a Mid-
wife; the name imports, one who (^/eac") ex-
tends, opens, cnamb the bones. Cobaile impUcs
alfo a Midwife ; this word is certainly Chaldaic,
D'*'?3n Chobalim or Chabalim (plural) is indif-
ferently ufcd for bands or pangs of child-bear-
ing, becaufe child-bed pangs (fays Hammond on
Pfalm Ixxiii.) are caufed by the breaking of the
ligations or bands which join infants to the
womb.
We have the authority of Apidelusj that tbis
is an Oriental deity. — Magni Jovis germana &
conjuga : fiv^ tu Sami, five Celfae Carthaginis
bcuas
y Google
jinciita Hiftory of Ireland. 5 1 7
beatas fedes frequcntes; ijuam cunftus Oriens^
Zyoiam vcncratur j & omnis Occidens Lucinam
appcUat : Sis meis extremis cafibus Juno So/pita :
Solos praegnantibus ultro fubfanire. Z^gia autem
videtur Juno pronuba. (Vofs. de Idol. p. 207.)
Zu>f(i n HpH« (Hcfych.)
There is a fountain or fpring in Ireland de-
dicated to this Deity; — it flows into the Boyne
river : — Scaghais, ainm atfighe ifil in tibrad afa
toet in Boind. llierc is alio a mountain in the
County of Sligo, dedicated to her, called Cor^
Jliabb Seagbafa ; it is one of the Curlew moun*
tains, north of Boyle. (All our mountains
were dedicated to fome heathen deity, and (till
retain the names ; as, Sliabh Eachtai (or Hecate)
Sliabh Goiline, (fee Raedh) Sliabh na Mann,
( fee Mann ) Sliabh Bekeinne, &c. &c. &c.)
1 think this Goddefs prefided over matri-
mony as well as child-bearing : the Irifh Scho-
lar muft know I refer to the word Seag (or Shag
as the Englifli pronounce the word) and in Chal-
dee iTT Zug, Arabice Zeug vel Z/f, fignifies junc-
tura, jugavic, junxit, copulavit matrimonio, Ara-
bic^ Zivigy Tazuig matrimonium, Zeug maritus,
^zuig marita. Hence probably the French Sage-
femmcj a midwife.
Sidheal or Sitbealj the deity prefiding over
hunting, fifliing, &c. from Sith Venifon. It is
the Chaldee ^N^lW Tzud-el, from 1« Tzud or
Zud, venari, pifcari, capere feram; 1*"!£ I'zid,
venatio, pifcator, Gen. C. x. — He was Gibor Zaid
a mighty hunter before the Lord.
Samarij the Pluto of the Pagan Irifh. Of this
deity, and the feftivaUday flill obferved, an am-
ple
y Google
pk idrfcripMiB kM ^en givon, la CalUcBbua^
No. Xttl.
Seaihdrj j. Bealt a name mpqaBed to ibe S«i;
as ^}0 BaaL, i. c. Dommus ;~m9a;'' Shatar, CU>
dee, dominatus, dominium ; — £t ^HSUfi domiM-
tum unuai erexit. Dan. vii. 5.-^1 coibicali fro
N*^Vno *^1tttt^ Domnis planetarum, i c. iigBoia
c(£leftiiun, Job ix.-9. num pnockic?es Mi^^VP
dominia planetarttm, Jab xxxviii. j^9. It wu
thcDeSore applied (0 tike Sua, as xAicE cff the {Ai-
nets, by oiur Irifti Pagans.
Sughainj die God of mirth ; Sea^^hake, cbe
God dF love.—- A«noru»H;ue Deu«n Capidinea,
Sudi-Devo aj^dellamnc ladi. (Georgius Alpbab.
Tibet anum, 137) and this •« die Sicca-Veneica
of Africa. Bcnoth Samaritanorum JBabyloBe
agentium Venus eft. (Idem 1 59.}
Seadb, Seadhac^ ^be ftroog, tke omnipotent De-
ky, another epitbet applied to tfae Sun. Cb. ^
Sikidaij omnipotens, praspotens ; Momen dmotfrn,
Deum a potentia fumma <]enomiiians9 Ego fom,
♦^W "tW Dcus omnipotens, Gen. KviL 1.
Suadh^ the God of eloquence. The Ktho of
the Greeks faMely ca'Ucd the Goddefs of Pcrfua-
fion, thinking it derived of Suadeo ; the LatJn
learnt better of the Etrufcans, whei£ our Sc^Aian
Hercules fettled a colonv ; hence they made Suads
the Goddefs of eloquence. Flautus calls her Sua-
dela, whence Gl^. Philox. Suaxicla n*i^« /^w, k
Horace^
Ac bene nummatum decorat Sudela, Venufque.
Epift. vi. J . I.
The
y Google
Ancmt Hi/iory $f Ireland. 519
The Greeks making ek)quence the art of per-
fuafion, took vu^<» from nnb pata, perfuaderi, fe-
duci, & ab hoc pata, Graec. nt/do* perfuadeo, fua-
dela, perfuafio, Dea Eloquentiae, fays Thommaf-
fin : but I am inclined to think our Hercules Pi-
thus derives from nriD pathach, aperire, folvere,
cxplicare, folvit, fculpfit ; whence C^mriD pitou-
chim fculpturae ; hence the Irifh phathach, know-
ledgCj fcience ; all correfponding with the cha-
ncer of our Scythian Ogmius. • See p. 74.
Tathy the Thaut of the Egyptians. See Col-
le&. No. 13.
Ti-mory the great Spirit, the invidble Qod. —
(See p. 386.)
Kf/f, the Elements, the Deity prefiding over the
dements ; hence Mac Uile, the priefts of thefc
deities ; — the Irifh hidorians have perfonified thefc
deities, and given Badhbh^ the Goddefs of the
winds, as wife to Macuile ; thefe were Chaldee
deities introduced by the Tuatha Dadannim colo-
ny; and we are told, when the Nfilefians had
eJtablifhed themfelves in Ireland, they flew Mac^
uilcy Maceacbty and Mac Greine; that is, they
fuppreflcd the worfliip of them, and introduced
their own Perfian deities in their ftead, fuch as
Anu, &c. &c.
Ui/any the fallen Angels ; otherwife Socraidh,
i. e. Legion, llie Oofana, otherwife called So-
okra, ot the Bramins, efteemed the Preceptor of
Evil Spirits.
FINIS.
y Google
y Google
NOTES.
(A p. viii )
AMARCHOLL, the letter X. (Shawc's Ir. Dia.) thu is
a miftake, it is the letter n or T, and in the Irifli ma-
nufcripts, thus formed x • joined at top and bottom it ilands
for the W9 thus ^ : and hence the frequent commutation of
thofc letters n & tt^ in all the oriental dialedb— it %iras the X
or T of the Samaritans, Hebrews and Phaenicians. See Bayer
de numis HebraBO-Samaritanis, printed in 178 1, p. 224 —
Gebelin Monde primitify vol. 6. plate 2.~Bemard's tables
improved by Moreton. The word ^snOK Ammarchal^ or
Immarcaly as the Maforeth's will read» is fo varioufly ex-
plained by the Rabbins, as clearly proves they had loft the
original fignifkation of the office of one of their Priefts. Hb
employment was at firft to keep the holy oil, and to anoint
die Prince, the Generals and the Priefts, before they pro-
ceeded to the field in war^to anoint the Kings and Qiiefi at
the coronation or election, which was done by making the x
or St. Andrew's Crofs between the eyes. The peculiar oflicc
of the Immarcalin it is difficult to find out, ikys Lewis, only,
it
y Google
522 NOTES.
it u agreed^ that they carried the keys of the fcren gato of die
court, and one could not open them without the reft. Some
holy veflels were kept, and thefe feven men kept die keys
and had the charge of thenu Origioes Hcbnat^ ?. i.
p. 97.
^TIDK Amarchft] Praefeftvi^ fraepofitus 4>ecunis £iSa pub-
lic! faori, ita di^usquaii ^Xl bjf *V3 Mlaral chal, i. e. Do-
minus fuper omnia ut Aruch, vel quad ^j *)OIM ediccns om-
nia ut Eliae placet. In Talmud Micros : Legitur fine R.
(Caftellus.) Nomen id Perficum efle videtur, i. e. Emr-Kw
Ued^ i. e. the Emir of ^ Key, or praefe&us Clavium. Re-
land. Antiq. Sacr. p. 88. but why may it not as well come
from the Arabic Emir-OmUepa^ the Emir of ihi CroG x.
Their chief budnefs in undtion, was the aoointing and %iuog
with the X. At regis tatitnm eralt, ad fbntem nngi, \diqpt
fibi et poftsns (Saiomon, ttiam oiacois ^it, M mA fcditinncni
fratrb Adoniae} Sud : item Sacerdas, iiunmi .Saotnktis fliis
feiqper u^gi debebat, Et Rez inter oculormn palpebns in
formam Coronae ; Sunmuis Sacerdos in fimaarn ^ Gr. {Gie>
rithy 0. 2.) Hoc in ufu apud Anoenos, Piuchas^ Ida. 1. ^ i.
Indos Or. & Occ. - Caftellus at XWO- See alfo R. Mentlb
& Jut Rcigiura W. Skikbardi-^ Judxi amem in Gmm. ikrmt^
tradunt diftindUs adtus indicari per vvces pjp eflfudit &rDO
unxir. Levit. 8. 12.— >Sic ut pofterius iimiiat oleum fupn
oculos Pontificis dedudtuai fuifie in formam Cneci CM x.
(aliixfltcrvtf Grzcum« alii Capk Hebraeam-woluat^ ^mnaii-
reram vocis pD (Cohen, preiby^r) at quia ckriffime adum*
brata fuiilet Crux Chrifti per banc iig^ran^ nee. oam Aivicr-
miccere voluilTe Sacer Scriptor credi podk, muiuiiaBC Jurfao-
rum traditioncm rejiciunt. J cJand Andq. Sacr. |k ^.— ** A
•* ftiort tiflie before the Jews were carried cs^ves to Babfl«,
"Ezekiel the prupbet, as you may read iu Jus &h. and ^ck
'* chapters, was &voured with an estraordiiuuy vifioo of Got,
"and
y Google
NOTES.
5*1
'* and he/Ltd fix dnfrn or asgels, 4o wbom 4j)e Igord or I AM
^ iiad^en JcmUeoi la oha^, callad forth. One of diefe
** was cloathed in linen, the pcieftlf jgtKBent» Aad had wdc-
** ing inftruments in his hand. The other five carried de(lro)r-
*' 'mg weapons in jtkeim. la^he hearingof the prophet. Che
** Lord, tt-Chnft, cMnimnded ithe man in linen io fo thro*
'^dieanidRdfjeiru&lein, and ifet a mark, oanieljr, the letter
^ Thau, which aofwers to T in our alphabet, tipon the hr»*
'* heads of aH that fished and bewailed the ^booiinations ttaoe
** in diot dtj. And then mmiianded the odier 6ve to &lJov
** him and l^iH aJl the Ted, but net to come near tho& that
^' were marJted. Thus ftands the ^Cage ia Hebrew. But
«* why the ipanicukr letter or oaark is not fet down m oar
** tmfflation, I do not Jdbow, uslefs hecaufe <he Jews and
*^ &mantafl0 faavechariged the ihape of the letter, which we
** ifcaow they did ^fince the days of Ejaekiel. Certain it ia,
^ however, that £t. Jerom, at once the ioxA karned atad j»-
^ diciousoftheEdleniFatheiB, hath obferved, that the let*
** ler, in the xrueancieitt Hebrew alphabet, <waa« Cro&i^a.
** it is to me equally certkin, that iSie mark which the fenrams
^ of God w^re ordered to receive in their finrdieads, UnmL f.
** was a «|« fo early given to every chriftiaa at odmittaoce Inia
^' the church, porfiiant to our Saviour's coDunand. How it
^ came to pais, diat the C^ptians, Arabians, ladiaas, befiate
^' thrift icame among us, and die inhabitants of die e2etTenie
** Northern partsof die vrorld, e'er they had fo much as heard
** of him, psdd a remarkable veneration to the figa of the
*' Crofs, is to me unknown, but the fad itfdf u known. In
'* fome places this fign was given to men accuied df a crime,
^* but acquitted : and in Egypt it ftood for the£gn or iignifica-
** twn ci iUrnai Uff.'* (Skdton*s Appeal to Coohiob Senfe,
f • 45)
The
y Google
504 NOTES-
The Jews and Samaritaiu did certainly chai^ the Aape of
theletter^ ibr an all the ancient cmm we find km this ihape x.
Seethe audiors before^mentioncd.
( P. xxif . ) From the Hiftoty of Japan by J. G. Schendi-
zer, F. R. S. and the College of Phjficians, Loodon.
Befofe I carry our Japanefe colony from the Ctfinan So,
on their jomrnej to Japan, I moft beg leave to make a ibon
digrefiion in favoor of a famous and Talianc nation of the Torb
or ToTcoaans, and U(beck (Scythiam) as they are now alU
ed, which fealed upon its Eaftem and North-Eaftern coifii;
Turk figni6esa fhepherd, and Turqueftan a (hepfaerd*s cdoih
tty. Juibeek b as much as to fay, htmdred lord?, which
feems to imply that the country of Uibeck was once gote rued
by fo many princes. Both nations have the fame language,
the fame religion, the fame manners and cuftoms, aadmuft
dierelbre be looked upon as originally one ; on which we mty
deservedly beflow the glorious epithet ci being a mother of
many nations, a nurfe of illuftrious heroes, and a ftem of
m%hcy monarchs. lliey fpread from the North-Eaflem coafts
of the Cafpian Sea, between 40 and $0 deg. of N. Lat. as hr
as the bordersof Kitaija. Of thefe Turks are defccoded the
Dagafban and Nagajan Tartars,«-the Tartars o£ Cafan, die
Bofcarian .Tartar;, and fome others which dwell under tents.
The Ktfilblocs or noblemen aitd great families in Periia value
themfelves mightily upon their being of Turcoman extradiuo.
I will only add, that the famous Tamerlane was an Ufbekian
Scythe, and chat the Ottonum Emperor, the Great Mogul and
the King of Sopra, are all of this extraction.
Thefe vent along rhc river Inike, or down the Obij to the
Tartarian ocean, and became ihe firfl progenitors of the Tar*
tar nations living in thofe parts. Note, it is but fix rnomhi
(ravelling from the Cafpian Sea to the borders of China. Thm
our author Monf. D'HcrbcIot, under the word Turk ob-
fcnrcs.
y Google
NOTES.
5^5
ferves, that all the Arabian and Perfian authon agree, tfaac
the fhare of the land that &11 to Japhet and his children was
from the Gordian mounuins to the Eaflem fta^ (that is the
Tanarian ocean as above) and all to the North of it.
The ingenious Monf. De Paw, (in his Recherches Philofo-
phiques, tom. 2.) thinks himfelf the firft difcoverer, that the
Tartars or Monguls conquered Ja(>an, in a very remote time,
and carried thithe'- their manners, religion, &c. and there
eftablifhed a Lama, fubjeR to the Grand Dalai Lama of Thi-
beL . For, fays he, the eccleiiaftic fovereign of Japan, called
by our travellers, fometimes ^0, fometjmes Dart^ has under
him Quny kuiKes or bifhops. Tlie French write the word
Kuches. But the modem travellers, adds our author, call
them Cubo's, as they do Dari, Dairo, according to the Por-
tuguefe pronunciation. See Draoi ; G>is. ch. x. fe€t. ii. Cu-
bo I think mud be a fynonimous name to Kudies, becaufe in
Iri/h, Cubais b an oath taken before a Prieft, a religious
oath, and is a word has no other derivation in the Irifli lan-
guage.
(6 p. 33^ Monf. Gebelin, fays Go, Cjk)u, Gov, in the Oriental
and Celtic LAiguages, fignifies a country (ituated 00 the fea
coaft or bank of a river, (firue^ le long des eux) as NsemtXsM^
i. e. the Chaldaeon Canal. Ar-gob^ the country of Bafan.
M<»ide pnmitif, v. 8. p. 109. Hence the Chinefe ^f, a
lake, water in general, and the French eau, dropping the
guttural g. Hence the . Scythians called the fea ab'junding
with idaiids Aoi goa, whence the iSgean fea. Ogom was a
God adored by the Carians in the city Mylajfus, All that we
know of him is in Paufanias, who fays, that the fea was thought
to pafs under the temple of this God, and fometimes overflow-
ed it. It is probable, (ays A. Banqier, that Ogoa was the
name which the Mylajfiam gave to the God of the Sea. Bac-
chus the great nuriner was named /EgjyM^ that is Dominui
Maris.
y Google
5i« K O T E S.
likris. Android o^S^ ^ rni^X®* ^»^ « Gred'epiifcr of
|i|^p«iie» 4ciiv<od firom die Scytftin G^-^ige, b«t tfie- Gmb
Mfcrpted cbe naoie to their own' idtes; deriving ir fnmyst^
Terra andlp'x* contineo; the Greek yvx fbffii^ camonearcft
toottrGoy thefefr.
TbePiiamiefMMiMifiiedrhtrpanorNdrnmiidlj wsrered b^
nvers yA^, fttllrecaincd' in.dle- naine Piys- dTAuge. (Gebe*
]fih> lb die Thibet- langnge Ghic is the (et ; ia >pGoefe
Crtuaftriveri Ambie^Wanver; ^^/ff»tbeoeeut. I»die
Hebrews and Chaldee H^ Gia Vattiy, foOa aqeaniaii OM
AgiIl^ flagnunii
Sfr. Gn^ exnixisMrfr; Ar gek. excdkflu? m ceme: ifOM ag^
BUi» Laoui^ pIR Attgafi, Laciii, whence i^ Iriih ArtghenaKi
the Greek 0KAN02 the ocean.
(C, p^ 34^) ThefeGbira or Seytbiaiis, or Aiip people; feKacBf
narioers. &Cw being finiated along the iea cod^ front die
nMmthofthe Euphrates; byckePerfiaa gulph, Bafikmoectti
and the Red Sea, appear to be recorded in fcripture, uadkr
die name of C3*tyn hjaniitn, (ignifying fia men. They had
pMbably wandered into the woods of A4MM0-iii feafchcTpio-
per timber for their vefitth^ wbenthey were* a£e bf out af
the dufo^of Cdmn. Amh DvskeoBSeir ibuad' them^tkevr at
ke^'tbeaflbi of Z'ibeon his father. Genea. 36. ▼. 24. Soaie
kave thevg^ tliefe: were the feme as tbeCMMHTI^ iWflw»
in chap; 14. that ChedarkMiHOf nmiedi^ bur, they were Ck-
naanites, who did aof? fix in Onian till^hey and^ tbeMhgBgii'
ans'had mixed tugetliter fbi* the fake of trafBck. The fba of
Jkphet at the time weare fpeekiffg of^ were'fBl6i ling* the pitK
phecy of their facker Noah^ by dwe4ikig' in the* tend' ol
Shem.
The lYS not knowing wkat toinal^ of cycm hgaaiimv te*
CMned it^ and haYefotjuft^ andfo ha^ TheodoMis Aqinbaoil
Symtttichus. The Chakkcan has* Ghmni GkaldMm- voeeav
ubiqoc
y Google
NOTES. sn
ubique pro gigantibuf' vfm^, taking it firr tiie Chaldee and
Iriih j4im/i, a giant;, a vMidiman of the woodv &c. baonife
the Emfldy Dmifi. 2. i:o. are reckoned among the. gllcnta^ but
thfifeare written; Caft^Hfl- haimim^ agreeable ta tfao Iri/h
^mAf and Mofes would not have changed the Qrthogra^J^
oF thcfenames in.fb.fbort a {pace as two chapters. The Ahmm
dmelit near Mount Seir» but the hiamim were found in tho.
wildemefs near the Red Sea. St. Jerom ha» givien ieveral
traditions of the Jews concerning x\m matter. Some tfaoiaght
that Anach had difcovered y^r^ax, lakes^ or ponds^ for the fame
letters are ufed for the word which bears this import. Some
will have it to mean Hurnm^. or hoc u^aters;. from, a Phceni^
aaword^ but that i& Qt^Qficn chamim. Some, that he fnf-
fered wild affes to cover his tame ones, and others that it was
a plant, and mod of the Rabbins think he fuffered his father's
aiTes to cover mares, and fo begat Mules^ the tranflation of the
vulgatek Bochanha^ clearly proved that mules were never
called by this name, and the word KVO metza ufed by Moies,
imports the finding what exifts already, and not the invention
of any thing new. There is no mention made of mules in
firipture, till the time of David. The Samaritan tnt haait,
lAiT they found them Juddeniy^ that is, f^ll on them and Mfi^m"
Ji$nI them, that is, Anach finding the Sea-people or Scycht
bad encroached upon his Other's territory, he drove theoi
featk tO' their own fenlement in Oman.
The Iri/h Uige^ a (hip, we find in the Bafque or Cantab;
With a digamma, as Uinci, a fhip. (I^remedi.) Ugantw^
ftavigare, Vgarva^ navigatio. Ugaf^ftrufac ^^J^da. The
egan-ar-uifceof the Irifh. In the Turkifh Gheim^ fhips.
It n the old French Huche and the Latin Hucha. (Dv
Ciiigct) The vulgar Iri Hi /^2/iA, pronounced hooker^ a large
fiflMng veifeJ of a particular conftrudion, well known in the
Soathem hairboiirs. Sweedifh Okia, a wherry.
ShivoQp
y Google
518 N 0 T E $•
SlavOD, Uhri^ati, m navem imponcre.
Arabicd, Zur-uk, a ihip. Tar-uk^ a barge.
Old Friench and Lat. Oxica^ forte de bacimenc de mef.
BaiqUy Hucha^ terme de aiarine, one navire en hmht,
(FeuTctier.)
Hucha^ area vel cifta lignea oblongior, vox Picardb naftrs
nota, ab Huchiarum forma didbe fartafle naves, qnas hMcfm
voeat Monftreletus. (Du Cange.)
Ucha, Area, c^u Cange.)
(G G, p. 77.) 7w />/r^j frm E. W. Burton, Efq;^
Clifden^ County of Clare^ on the Difcovery of the Ogham la-
fcription, an Callan Mountain.
To she Rt. Hon. WILLIAM BURTON CUNNINGHAME.
Dior Sir, CBfdm^ April \^^ 178$.
A PEASANT who was acquainted in the dreary wild m
which this monument was fituated, told me he was well ac-
quainted with Conan^M tomb» and would fliew it to me ; \m
ic turned out to be a Druid's altar, without uaj infcriptioa^
or even the (ign of a tool having been ufed on it : it is the
ftireft and moft regular eredion of the kind I hane iccn. In*
cbfed is a drawing of this altar, I made oa the tgat 1 the
ftones are very large, and confequentlj verj heavy: diey are
lituated 300 yards from any quarry of that kind. We then
traverfed the mountain with great trouble and fiuigne, bat
could not find the Ogham monument. The oommon peopb
of the mountain are well acquainted with the name of Ownr,
the hero fuppofed to be buried under the Ogham moanmeBti
ihey cannot be convinced that the fearch was made after aa
hdcriptioa,
y Google
N O T E S.
529
infcription, but after an inchanteH key thsit lies with the inter-
red herby which when found will reftore an enchanted city^ (a)
fiinkea on the neighbouring ihore of the Atlantic Sea^ to its
former fplendor, and convert the hideous moory heights of
Callan mountain inte rich fruitful plains. Their imaginati-
ons are heated in this gloomy awful wild, expedting alfo great
riches whenever thb city is difcovered.
(a) See Introduction, p. 51, It is an oriental tradition.
Clifden^Sepi. 21, 1785.
ON the arrival of Mr. O^Flanegan (b) tofhew me the Og-
ham monument on Callan mountain^ we appointed a day and
proceeded on our journey. In about four hours riding fro.u my
houle, we arrived at the banks of a fmall lake, on the oppo«
iite fide of which Mr. OTlanegan aiferted the Ogham monu-
ment lay : the diameter of the lake being fmall, he was fur-
prifed he could not then difcover the (lone from the fpot we
ftood in. He then left me and explored feveral places without
fucceis. As I brought him by a different route from that he
took, when he firfl travelled this mountain, he imagined the
fimilarity of the banks of the lake had deceived him. He then
took a circuit of near two miles, and not perceivmg any other
place refembling the fpot we firft came to, he began his fearch
afrefli, in a North Eaft direction from the altar, according to
the defcription of the fituation of the Ogham monument given
in the ancient poem he had read, which firft led him to it.
In this walk he very luckily difcovered the upper angle of the
flag ftone, appearing through fome heath. The peafant that
attended me in my firft expedition, was now with him. He
difpatched this fellow to me, and we difcovered the ftone
(b) Mr, OTlanegan was fent from Dublin for this purpofe by the
' Royal Irifli Academy,
L 1 had
y Google
53^
NOTES.
had been concealed with heath cut down for diat pnrpofe.
It feeim we came at a cntical time, the peafants ha?mg re-
foWed to break the ftone» in a few days, to fcarch for hid-
den treafure. Having removed the heath and procured {bme
water, the inclofed infcription (PL i . fig. 6.) appeared very
diflinctly. I then took an accurate copy of the infcnptinr,
&c. and a drawing of the (lone, as it lay on the ground. I
gave directions to the peafiints to preferve this very valaable
monument of antiquity, affuring them^ their enchanted key
and city were all fiOions, and that they would acquire more,
by ihewing the way to this monument to curious people, than
by any wealth they would find contained under it.
The ficne lies on an eminence above a Ibiall lakc^ fideways
as in the drawing, (k>ping againft the eminence, &cing the
South, upon a foft flaty quarry. It is a date of a birder
texture. The infcription it in cwiux^ almolb fil ledup wkh a
yellowiih brown exudation : however each (Iroke is perfedly
difcernable. Its length is eleven feet iix inches, its gieatcft
breadth three feer, its greateft thickneG one foot. The lines
on which and within which the Og/mm is infcribed, are nine
feet long. The OgAam line is prolonged beyond the other
two; the flone is rude, the furfiice uneven, and widinta-
ral wonni ike irregularities.
(^y P- 37) It oizy feem flrange to fome of our readen dut
four fuch mighty princes fhould be routed by Abraham ; but if
we turn our thoughts to the ftrcngth of a modem Emir, or die
number of men they command, we fhall find it is not very
great, and that if Abraham were alive, and poiTefled of die
fune degree of ftrength that ho had in his time, he would be
confidered as a prince among them, and might perhaps be
called a m'ghty prince, (he having 318 fervants able to bar
arms) cfpcclally in the Eaaem complimental ftylc. For diis
y Google
NOTES. 531
is much like the (Irength of thofe Arab Emin of Paleftine Monf.
lyArvieux vifited.
There were according to him 1 8 Emin that governed the
Arabs of Mount Carmel ; the grand Emir, (the Cheadar^
alomra; encamped in the middle, the reft round about him,
at one or two leagues diflance from him and from each
other.
Neibuhr deicribes the fituation of the Emir Tent as fixed on
an artificial rifing made in the form of our Irifh Raths, on
which the chief Emir of every tribe encamped. Diodorus re-
lates that Semiramis did the fame in Perfia ; and we find the
Irifh Emin did the fame when they gave judgment.
Each of ihcfe Emirs, fays D'Arvieux, had a number of
Arabs particularly attached to him, who called themfelves his
fervants, and were properly the troops each Emir command-
ed when they fought, and when all thefe divifions united,
they made up between 4 and 5000 fighting men. (Voyage
dans la Pal. p. 103.) Had each of thefe Emirs been equal in
ffamgth to Abraham, their number of fighting men mud have
been n^r 6000, for 318, the number of his fervants, multi-
plied by 18, the number of Emirs, make 5724: but they
were never but between 4 and 5000, fo that they had upon an
average about 250 each. (Harmer's Obf. on Script, p. 1 1 5.)
Dr. Shaw in his travels, tells us, that feveral Arabian tribes
can bring no more than 3 or 400 horfes. It is no wonder
then that Abraham was confidered as a confiderable prince at
the head of a powerful clan; fliould have his alliance courted,
(Gen. 21. V. 22.) and make war in his own name. Aner,
Eflicol and Mamre his confederates, were neighbouring Omra
at the head of confjderable Clans alfo, with whom Abraham
leagued, and who made up together a formidable army in thofe
times.
(E, p. 43.) Ifidore affirms, that the Perfians and Goctuli, m
conjuodlion, formed the Numidian nation. Jofephus, without
LI a good
y Google
53*
NOTES.
good auJMJfky, aflots, dac die GgttmU were defended fim
Havihh or OnTikh £» of Oifh i as HaTilah iecded m An^
ba FcliZy and diat hb defcendants diere afibmed die naine of
Hmhi^otCfmuht^ and ChmJU^ i die andiors of die Uni-
ver&l HiflDrj diiak diat Gsemlia was firft peopled bf dKm
from Aiabia Felix. Ctiaqlofyi bj a motadon ofC for G naj
fens Gfaaukxad, but Gcenili is a difierenc name, proceediDg
Brom Griidkfiy a name our Scjdiians cook on diem in diat ooqih
trj, as we ikaJI ihew m the next diapcer. Tlie Pharufi are
allowed to be of Pferfian extraidion, and diefe are die de^
fccndantsof oar Migogian PfaarfiL L» relates that thefe Af-
ricans worflupped the Son, and had temples in which thej ■
kept a perpctnal fire. This was the worfhip of the Scythiass,
Ferfians and Phzninans. Wehaveihewn in this work, that
the hngoage of the Shawenefe, Breber or Amazings of the
mountains, the old inhabitants of Numidia ftill retains rnnch
of die Magogian Scjthiany or Pheni-Hibemian dialed. The
Greeks were well acquainted that Scythian cokmies had fettled
iniEgjrpt in .Ethiopia. The Scholiafton the Pythian Ode, 4
V. 376» lays^ fpeaking of die Colchi, quia ^gytioram Cbloni
fact 2a»|^ •
(G. p. 118, 154.) Bras-comh-rach, a tilt, tcmmamenr,
that is, an engagement with Brat^ u e. pikes. It fignifies an
engagement for fliew or pafUme ; rack joined with €9mh^ the
fame as the Latin Cm^ in compounds. Rack is the Chaldee im
roch, recreare. Agb implies an engagement with the enemy ;
Agh prarlium^ Chaldee ITJIM agiah, praeliari : but here rach ez-
prefsly declares it to be a recreation. Bras, a pine tree, a
lance, t ecaufe made of that tree. Heb. & Chald. l^TD whence
Cnn3 BrouOi, abies, fraxinus, Syncchdoch : quod ex ilia coq-
ricitur. (Cafiellus.)
m3
y Google
NOTES. 533
Cn^ abiesy per fjnechd : quod ex abiedno ligno coafki-
tUT, 1. e. Sagittse, haftae, laiicex. Nahum a. v. 4« & abietes
concutiuntur, i. e. lanccae. (Schindlerus.)
Monf. Gebelin has well explained this paflage of Nahum,
but he has not the merit of applying the word Bras to the
lance : Schindler had preceded him. In this paflage, fays
Gebelin, the prophet Nahum defcribes the manner in which
Ninneveh will be attacked, and the army that will cooie a-
gainft It. The words arc ,
Magen gboreihou m'Adam ; Anfliei heil
MThulhoeim j k'Afh Phaldoth he Refceb
Blom he Kinou ; - on Berufhim he Rhokni.' '^•-
• I. c.
Magm the fhield ; Ghrd'/nu of his warriors ; niAdam like
blood ; An/hei-heil (c) his chofen men ; nn^hulhoeim like ra-
bies; k'Ajkzaiirti PiWirM their coats of mail; he Rekeh
and their chariots ; ^imi in the day i Hekin-w of preparation ;
•u Bro/him and their lances ; /u rholou will be refplendant.
The Lxx have tranflated this paflage moft barbaroufly. Le
Cdie b pretty exa& at the beginning, but at the conclofion is
abfurd. Dom Cahnet is not more filccefsful,— the brilliancy
of the lances he has miflaken for Uaders Bke drunken men. In-
deed thefe tranflators have entirely loft fight of the beauty
and (enfe of the author in this and the following verfes^ In
this^ Nahum defcribes the army that ihould attack Nineveh, he
(c) 7\*1 Heil or Chil, chofert, it is the root of our Ciolla or CioU,
a foldler*! bay, originally the attendant on the chiefs.
briefly
y Google
534 NOTES.
briefly paiiits out their uniform. In the two following, the
army b on the marchy in the 4th it is before the place, the
iiege is formed, a dreadful havock enfues, and the phice is
taken and pillaged.
No one has rightly underflood the words PaUdotA and Bnu"
Jlnm: the firft b a word oomxpon in many language^ fignifying
a miliury drefi. It b the Phalui or Pahtd of the Anbs,
which fignifies a fliort coat ; whence the PaUid-aimmiuM er
military veft of the ancient Romans, worn by the nobles and
general officers. It b the Pali of the Swift in the time of Oc-
tius, in 1670, a kind of CamifiU that reaches down to the
wafte, and di^guifhed by the addirion of RU^ Pab'-nk^ and
it b the Phillead pr Plaid of the Erfe and Irifli : the fenfe of
Nahum then b thb : l/air military drefs and their chari^s art
of the colour of fire in the day iAp, ^efare for iaftle.
The next word^ortf^iiii b plural, the pkrafe is compofed
of a conjundmn, a noun, and a verty, compounded : on-he-ht-
fujhim henhm. Le Cene is the only one who knew the real
phyiical force of the word herujhim^ which, m eicd, figni&s
pinetrees; but the poetical or allegorical fenfe of it hewasa
(banger to ; by which he has made a ridiculous tranftuioB,
trtmhlmg fine*. Others have done much worfe, fime
turning the words to frightemd hrftt^ others to i/wAen
men.
It is ailoni/Iiing no one could underftaod that the Phm Uni-
fied a weapon, a lance, becaufe made of the Pme. The
poets often ufe the M-ord Pirn far a fhip { and Homer ex-
prcflcsthe lance of Achilles by the Pine Tree, becaufe made
of that wood.
The real fenfe of the poetical prophet Nahum Is this, The
ihields of their warriors are red as blood j their chofen corps
as rubies ; their uniforms or war coats and their diariots in the
«U7
y Google
IT O T E S.
535
day they prepare for battle are the colour of the fire, and the
glittering of their fpears is not to be bom. (d)
The word Bras in Irifli is the WlTi^l brouili of the dal-
dees : and the PaluJ is the PlaJ of the ancient Erfe and Irifli,
which is not a coat or veil, but a miHtary mantle ftill worn
in Scotland, and generally of a reddifli colour. Bras I think
was anciently written Barus or Burus, whence fo many places
of that name in Ireland, fignifying a plantation of pine trees ;
and we find it written in the Hebrew plural Breifim^ whence
Brtifim'-Br»fim a war cry of the Irifli, i. e. to arms^ io arms^
lances^ lances^ &c. In the Irifli its diminitive Preas fignifies a
flirub, as IVtas nan Ros a rofe bufh. I^eas nanfpiontog a cut-
rant bttfh : it is applied to a tall man, a ftrong man, compared
to the pine, fir or cedar, as Brofia^ f^f^t tall, ftrong like
the pine.
(H, p« 1 7 1 •) There is one circumllance amongft many others,
fays Mr. Richardfon, Diif. p. 63. which, in the courfe of my
refle^oas on the di&greement of the Perfian and Greek hifto-
rians, has ever ftruck me with much force* The language of
Greece was early cultivated in the Eaft. Before die Era of
Mohammed, it was confidered as a branch of polite and even
of mercantile education. Greek Haves were conunon in Ara*
bia ; the receipts and diflmrfements of the treafury of the Kha-
lift were written in that tongue for feveral generations after
(d) Monde Primitif, det Symbolet, det Annories & du Bbson det
Ancient. Tom. 8. p. 2 13.
The Bifliop of Waterford tranflatet this pa^Ta^e thus.
The Ihield of his mighty men is made red \
The valiant men aredoathed in fcarlct;
The chariou are as the fire of lamps, in the day when he
prepares them
And the horfemen fpread fear J
the
y Google
5j6 N O T E S.
the prophet's death. Manj cf the Mohammedon princes g»Te
|rrcat encauragement to tnutflations from the Greek, partial-
hrlj of the profe writers. That the Grecian hiilories mcft
have confequently been known, efpecialljr to their leaned
fnhjeds^ cannot, I think, with reafon, be called in qndb'ax
Shall wefnppofe then that Oriental Annaliib wouJd cot iare
made great ufe of thofe writers, had their narratives been m
the leafl d^ree coofbnant to die hiftories and traditions wbidi
the Periians themfelTes confidered as authentic ? That ail Per-
fian books were not deftto^ by the Arabians b certain.
Some, which concerned not the religion of the Magi, fell ioo
the hands of thofe who admired and preierved them.
EiclnfiTe of fuch Perfiui aii^iors as efcaped the Aiaitta
piofcripdon, with other reoordi^ of which our imperfedkcow-
ledge of their language, and (lender iniercourfe with their
country, has hidierto deprived us of any poArive intelligence:
one ground of prefumptive information oughts not to be vholl?
difiegaxded — I mean tradition.
(I, p.So6.) THE HINDU HTMN.
Ifymn to Camdeo, trarjiated frwm the Hindu, Lmgiu^t iMo Per-
ftc ; trarjiated fhm ihtPtrfic iy Sir Wm. Jo«£S, mdrmi
a: the Oriental Society in India.
THE Hindu God to whom the following poem is addrcfled,
appears evidently the fame with the Greek Eros and the Ro-
man Cupido ; but the Indian defctiption of his perfon and arms,
his &mily, attendants and attributes, has new and peculiar
beauties.
According
y Google
NOTES. 537
According to the Mythology 6f HIndoftan, he was the fon
of Maya or the greatattradUng power, and married to Retty or
affedtiou, an.l his bofom friend is Bejfentov fpring. He is re-
prefented as a beautiful youth, fometimes converfing with his
mother and confort, in the midft of gardens and temples:
fometimes riding by moonlight on a parrot or iory^ and attend-
ed by dancing girls or nymphs, the foremoft of whom bears
his colours, which are a iUh on a red ground. His favourite
place of refort is a large traft of country round jlgra^ and prin-
cipally the plains oXMatra ; where Krijhen alfo and the nine
G9pia^ who are clearly the .^>oUo and Mufes of the Greeks, ufu-
ally fpend the night with mufic and dance. His bow of fu-
gar cane or flowers, with a (bring of bees, and bis five arrows,
each pointed with an Indian blpflbm of a healing quality, are
all allegories equally new and beautiful. He has at leafl 23
names, moft of which are introduced in the hymn. That of
Cam or Coma (ignifies Jefire^ a fenfe which it alfa bears in an-
cient and modem Perfian : and .it b pofUb^e that the words
Dipuc and Cupid^ which have the fame (ignification, may have
the fame origin, Unce we know that the old Httrufcam^ from
whom part of the.Ronian language.and religion was derived,
and luhofe Jjuflem hail a near affinity iviiA that of the Perfians and
Indiansy ufed to write their lines forwards and backwards, as
furrows are made by a plough : and though the two lail let-
ters of Q//f A may* be only the grammatical termination, as in
libido and capedo, yet the primary root ofQtfno is conuined
in the three firft letters. The 7th. fbinza alludes to the bold
attempt of this deity to wound the great God Mahadeo, (the
Muidhr of the Irifh) for which he 'was puniftied by a flame con-
fuming his corporal nature, and reducing him to a mental
eflence; and hence his chief domlnitin. is over die minds of
mortals, and fuph deities as he is pern^i^ted to fubdue.
HYMN.
y Google
WHAT potent God from Agrt's oriem h
Floftts duD^ the livid air, whilft living ilow
With fanny twine the vocal arbours wread
And gales enamonr'd heavenly fngranoe I
Hkil pow'r unknown ! for at thy bed
Vales and groves their bofoms deck.
And ev'iy laughing bloflbm drefles
With gems of dew his mn&y tre&s.
I feel, I feel, thy power divine.
And hallow thee and kifs diy fhrine.
" Know'ft thou not me? Celcftial fixudsl i
" KnowH thou not me ? Ah, fpare a mortai
** Behold*— —~my fwimming eyes emnmce
'' But oh I they fhrink before th' ezceffivc I
Yes, fon of Maya, yes I know
Thy bloomy ihafis and cany bow,
Chceb with ymnhful glory beaming,
Locb in braids ethereal fh-eammg.
y Google
NOTES. 563
God of etch lovely iight, each hrelf found
Soul-kindling, world-inflammg, ftaty-crown'd
Ktenuil Cama ! or doth Smara bright^
Or proud Amtnga^ give die more delight ?
Whatever diy feat, whate'er thj name
SeaSy earth and air, diy reign proclaim :
Wreathy fmiles and rofeate pleafuret.
Are thy richeft, fweeteft treafuret,
AU animals to thee their tribute bring ^
And hail the^ univerGd King, ^
Thy confort mild, afftBtm ever true
Graces thy fide, her veft of glowing hue.
And in her train, twelve blooming girls advance.
Touch golden (brings, and knit the mirthful dance.
Each with pearls her neck adorning
Brighter than the teare of naorning ;
Tby crimfon enfign which before them Kei^
Decks with new ftars the fapphire (kies.
God of the flow'ry fhaft, and flow'ry bow
Delight of all above and all below f
Thy lov'd companion, conftant from his birth.
In heaven clip'd BeffnU and gay fpring on earth.
Weaves the green robe and flaunting bow'rs
And from thy clouds draws balmy ihow'ni
He with frefh arrows fills thy quiver,
(Sweet the gift and fweet the giver f )
And
y Google
Whidi thro'.five&iifet pteroe eox^ptm'
Strong Ckim^-ikh in od'roiu gc
Wan4 Amer^ nvri'd m hdVieiilj a
• Dry Nagkefer in filver fmiling
Hot Katicum our fenfe beguiling ;
And laft, to kindle fierce the fcorc
Lovefiiaft which Godt bright l^ek
Can men rcfift thy powV, when Krijhen.
Krijhen^ (e) who ftill in Afa/ra'xholy fit
Tunes harps immorta], aiid to CLrains d
Dances by moonlight, with the Go^t
But when thy daring arm untam'c
At Mifhdf^ a Ipye^ihaft aim'd
Heaven ftruck and fmit with 4po7
Told.h^ deep dxead in bux&of ti
(e) KHfliai the Sun, ApoUp. Perfic» Choffli
Heb, CktrSf hinc Graec, Khrufoiy aaninu O
p. 29* Irifh Crio«^ the Siin*i place in the Zpdi»
y Google
NO T E S.' 54f
Whilftdnthy beatfreotts Virckn an^zttvefire
Blaz'd fortby which never muft expire.
O thou for ages boniy yet ever young
For ages may thy Bramin's lay be fung !
And, when thy Lory fpreads hb em'rald wings
To waft thee high above the towr's of Kings,
Whilft o'er thy throne the moon's pale light
Pours her foft radiance thro* the night, •
And to each floating cloud difcovers
The haunts of bleft and joylefs lovers.
Thy mildeft influence to thy bard impart
To warm, but not coufume the heart.
(K, 223, 237.) The Bull was placed in the Sign Taurus,
becaufe when the Sun is in that fign, he warmths the earth,
caufes vegetation, &c. but, why was the bull fixed on more than
the cock, the horfe, the dog, or any other male animal. The
bull is not remarkably prolifick, and the female brings but one
calf: there are many animals produce ten.
The reafon lies concealed in the Irifli or Scythian language,
and is a fbrong argimient that the Eafbm nations borrowed
their hieroglyphics of the Scythians : thefe are my reafons, and
I think them flrong. The fame words that exprefs the fenfe
or virtue mtended to be reprcfented, do alfo exprefs the ani-
mal. The fame words do not exprefs both thefe in the Perii-
an, JEgyptian, or any other language that has ufed thefe fym*
bols. For example : In the Perfian or Arabic, there is no
name for a bull that exprcfTes fecundity, yet the lull was to
reprefent it, per quod allegoricd innuitur Firtus Salts fuptr ter*
ram £2f facunditas univerfa Nature. See Hyde. Hierwiy-
mus.
y Google
54»
NOTES.
nmsy Groaovius^ &r. Hoc autem figimm pre diis exprv
mere & fculpere amafaon^ quia (eqnentis anni ubenatem pro*
mittere videbatur. Tunc eiuin ineunte Vere, i fole fit tem
impregnatio in totios anni faquelam bcnefica, qoando moren-
tur fales omnis vegetadoms princtpia, quae oumium rema
ubenatem procunire folent.
Now the word Tor, Tar, or Tarbh, which fignifies a bdl ia
Irifti, does alfo fignify fecundity, as Tcmuh pregnant, with
child. 7oradA^ fruit of the Uind, profit. Toirbh-carias, bountr,
gift, difpeniation. Tarhhachd^ gain, profit, harveft. In like man-
ner the fign Ottuer^ in Iriih fignifies die gate or door of the
year ; the head or jun^ion of the periphery of a circle, be-
caufe the fun was fuppofed to depart from that point, and as
it were to make a retrograde modon, like the morement of a
crab.
The fame obfervatioii holds through all the .fgyptian
Hieroglyphics as given us by Horus Apollo : the fymbol and
the virtue uitended to be reprefented correfpond in the Irift,
and not in the Egyptian or any Afiatic language ; this is a
proof that the learned Ailronomer Monf. Bailly b right, m
aflerting that arts and fciences originated with the Scythians.
We ffliall give a few examples, referring a more ample dlf-
cuflion to another chapter.
The Iriih philofophers divided the fcale of reafbn into fenr
parts, to each they afligned a name in proportion as reafbn or
fcnfe improves, and each of ihefe names cxprrfled the pro-
greflion of theunderfbmding, and alfo an animal, as for ex-
ample.
The firft divifion was named Eac or Eag, fignifying (agi*
city, fenfe, and a /mfe.
The fecond divifion was named Ca;r, i. e. refledjoo, and
it fignifies a Jeg^ becaufe that aninuil (hews mort iagacity
than the horfc. Literas, quia eft apud iEgypdos cognatio qme-
^ dan
,y Google
NOTES. 543
dam & genus Cynocephalorumy qui llteras nonflit. (Hon
Apol. p. 382.)
The third divifion b named Fil, i. e. wifdom, and Fil is an
elephant, becaufe that animal is more fagacious than the two
fimner.
The fourth divifion is named Dae, or Adae, i. e. fcience,
whence Adhm, human knowledge ; hence Dae, Adae, (ignifies
a man, becaufe he is the mofl perfedt of God's creation on
earth.
In like manner, the Arabs form Hapvat^ a man, for hoj
intelleftus, ingenium, (the O^^ of the Irifh) — fie didtus hoj-
vat, ab opiniando, feu cogitando i and from hog is derived
the Latin Cogito, porro h & c alterant ; hinc fiuxit quoque
Grace, hegheomai, cogitare. Golius, p. 581. Vieyra, p. 26.
The derivation of the Hebrew word Adam, fignifying a
man, is from dam red, therefore faj the Lexiconifb, Adam
implies red earth, and Adamah in Phoenician is earth ; Adme
in Iri/h and Phaenician implies llony, barren earth, whence
Edom or Idumea, i. e. Arabia Petrea. Schindler affirms,
that true earth before it is digged is red, and that Adam was
formed out of red earth. This, fays Ludolf, is fpoken vainly
and gratis ; neither does Kimchi mention any fuch derivation ;
and this fhews how much the Hebrew language mufl fhmd in
need of other Oriental languages to explain it, and the genu-
ine fignifications of many words are to be fetched from neigh-
bouring dialedb, and many texts of lacred writ borrow their
light from hence. Who can think that the firfl created human
being, the conunon parent of us all, derived hb name Adam,
from rednefs, or from red earth ? but from the abfolute per-
fection of his frame, the mafler piece of his creator. In the
Ethiopic Adamah fignifks beautiful, elegant, and pleafant. (a)
The horfe, the dog and the elephant are given us» as Egyp-
tian Hieroglyphics of learning and wifdom, by Horns Apollo^
(a) Ludolf, HUt of Ethiopia, p. 77.
The
y Google
544 NOTES.
The Egyptian namei of theft animals have no foch nr^ning •
in the Scythian or Iriih they have, whence it may be con«
eluded, that the Hieroglyphics reprefented by Horns Apollo^
(b) are not Egyptian but Scythian, or if Egyptian they were
borrowed of the Scythians.
In like manner the bull-rufh and the fiere are reprefcDCed
fay the fame author as Egyptian Hieroglyphics of literiTy
writing ; the Iri/h words exprefling the names of the bullnifli
and the fieve, do imply literary characters ; the art of writ-
ing. The circle alfo, according to Pierius and ochen, is the
Egyptian fymbol of poetry. Poema circulos appellator.
(Hieroglyph, p. 412.) The name of a circle in Egyptian has
no fuch meaning, but in Irifh Ogham and Dreacfat imply po-
etry, becaufe the words iignify circles. Thefe are more fully
explained in another part of this work.
Yet I think it is evident that the Chaldaeans brought aftio-
nomy to perfection, arranged and clafled the conftelktions,
marking their form by alphabetical charadterSy called celeftt-
al. (See Rab. Chomer, Durer, it Bonav. Hepbumus.) Each
letter contained a certain and fixed number of fbrs, fo that
they could be arranged to form any figure in the heavens, 00
regard l>eing had to the poficion of the letter, but to the form
of theconftellation, therefore the letters (land in all pofitioos:
for example, K (A) alwajrs contained four ftars. 1 (R) one,
and D (T) two, and thefe feven ftars formed the urfus major,
the great index of our voyaging Scythians, for which reafoo
art fignifies a point of the coinpafs, the North. For example
^"^n
(b) Horus Appollon n*eft pas le nom de rAuteiir, matt k nom de
Touvrage, comme dtant rinterpretation dcs My (teres les plus profondi,
un AppoUon Grec, Sc un Horus Egyptian. (Gebelin Orig.des Liog.
p. 383^)
y Google
NOTES. 545
I c. frk or TRA, that is iirti b'Ut iiri in Iriffi fignifies a bear,
cherefi^to affift the meifioty this conftellation was called the
bear. ITic letters forming the word iui form Aquarius, and
hence M is the Irifh name of that conftellation. For thcfe
reafoins I thiiik it evident that we owe the perfe€Uon of aftro-
noiny to the Chaldees only, who foon introduced aftrology,
which contributed much to its perfedlion. See the Chaldean
Iphcres in Gafiarers curiofitez inoujes, fur la fcul|>ture talis-
mantques. This Chaldsean fphere was called CAetat httm--
Imchim^ or the writing of angels, audit is fuppofed by fome
learned nibbins, the Prophet Ifaiah (ch. 34 v. 4.) points at
^is kind of written fcroll, and the heoFums Jhall he rolUJ ioge^
iher as afcroU^ or rather as the Hebrew would read, compH-
cabuntur cseli quia liber funt. Hence Pier. Valerianus in his
Egyptian Hieroglyph, fpeaking of the heavens, or Rakia, has
thefe words, ** Ilia exteniio in modum pellis tanquam literis
infcriptx luminaribus & ftellis dicitur Rakia, — in Irifh Earac,
contracted now to Earc. We propofe to treat fully on this vt-
Tj curious and interefting fubje6t in a future publication, on
the aftronomy of the ancient Irifh, in which language we have
feveral MSS. on that fubjedt. Si dixero me in caslo vidiiTe in
ipiis linguz (andbe charaCteribus ab Ezra primum publicd ex-
poUtis, ea omnia quae funt in rerum natura conftituca, ut vidi
non explicit^ fed implicit^, vix ullus mihi crediderit, caroen
teftis Deus & Chriftus ejus, quia non mention (Poftellus de
Jethzira.)
(KK, 237.) The learned Mr. Richardfon, after many inge-
nious obfervations on the miftakes of authors that have relied too
much on clafiic writers, with regard to Oriental hiftory, draws
this conclufion : •• That the Greeks and Romans in their an-
cient hiftory, cfpecially of diftant countries, are often wrong,
and in general liable to fufpicion. That their accounts of
the Eaft, as well with regard to manners, as hiftoric hQs,
are inconfiftent with the Afiatic authors— irreconcileable with
M «i fcripture
y Google
5«
O T £ &
(U *J')
"jS. _
y Google
NOTES. 547
(L, asi.) FIRE TOWERS IN IRELAND.
In Lbitr Mogh.
I Aghadoe
a Ardfen
J Ardmort
4 Ballagh
5 BrigooQ
6 Lough Derg
7 Caihell
S Caftledcnnoc
9 Cloudalkin
I o Clonmacnoii^ tw0
I I Clojne
12 Dublin
ijDyfart
14 Ferbane
ij Fenagh
i6GIendaloch
lyKells
itKilcullen
1 9 Kildare
20 Kilkenny
21 Kilmacdugh
22 Kilree
23 Kineigh
24 Luike
as Donaghmort
26 Ball
27 Melick
28 Pghterard
Mm 2 29Ratb«
y Google
54S K o: T E s»
29 Rathnuchtct
joRattoo
31 Rofcrci
32 Scaitery ICe
33 Swords
34Taptt)c
35 lunahee
36 Tulloberb
37 Donaghmore
In Leith Covk.
1 Clounifh
2 DerenHh Ife
3 Downpa^ck
4 Dromiflda
5 Dnimboe
6 Drumlane
7 DromclifiF
t Killala
9Mahera
loMmafterboHe
1 1 Newcaftle near PoifiNt
1 2 Ram Ifle, (Loiigliiiea|b>
i3Sligo
14 Tarlo^
(11,51a)
y Google
NOTES.
549
» 510.) MANANAN, a Manx Chrotticle^ tnudlated from
die original.
MANANAN beg, hight Mac y Lcr
Was be the firft that ruled the land,
A Paynim and a Sorcerer
He was as beft I underftand.
Not with his fword or widi his bow.
That he his conqueft could maintam ;
But when an hoftile fleet he (aw.
He caufed a mijt to intenpene.
Around the coaft on every height.
If he but placed a iingle man.
There by his Necromandck art.
Appeared a fbrmtdable clann.
Thus from all enemies fecure.
And his dominions all in peace.
He long maintained a regal fway
0*er fubje^ fearlefs and at eafe.
Their yearly tribute but a load
Of bent, or rufhes, from the plain ;
From every quarter of the land.
Brought in at midfummer, a main.
Some were obliged to carry it up.
And lay it down on famed Barrool^
Some were indulged below to (lop,
At Manin's Court above KemooL
Thus
y Google
55© NOTES.
Thus ItTcd the mhabitaiits c^ maD,
So light their tribute and (b bleft.
Devoid of trouble or of care.
Or toil, to mar their happj reft.
But now Saint Pktrick foon arnvef,
Superior in every art.
And o'er the waves Mananan dri\^
With that vile crew that took his part.
&c. &c. &c. &c.
With all fubm'flion to the vcrjr ingenious editor is^Fhfd,
nothing feems more evident than diat the peHbnage chamden-
zed by the King of the Af(^/, (P-4) and in rhe poem (p 13.)
muft have been no orher than this fubulom King of the Id. of
Mann, and not any King of Sky ar the Hebrides as the coid-
pile^ fuppofes. Thus the province of Ulfter in Ireland, and
the Wcftcin part of Scotland, being made the dominion of
Ffi^o/, nothing could be more natural than for the Bard to in-
rroduceMimif, an iflpnd lying in full view of both, (a) There
is a tradition that Mananann was ion to the King of Ulfler,
and brother to Fergus the lid. King of Scotland, placing him
in the third centum, in the fame manner as the Bards bring
Ofllandown to the rime of Patrick 1 but thcfc arc all iKc in-
ventions of idle Monks ard Bards of modem rimes. The
Kings of Mann were Kings of the whole or the grearcil part
of the Hebrides, Sky and all, as "ippears from the ancient re-
cords of Mann, where it is affirmed that the Rep'iefentaiives
or Kej^s b) as they are called, were chofen 1 6 from the elders
of Mann and eight from the orher iOands, fo that the poet
might call him either King of Mann or of the Hebrides.
{•) See Preface.
(b) CeorKf, Hib. Magnates, Perfice Ke Princepa.
The
y Google
N O T E S.
SS^
The Manx poets are not behind their neighbours in compoli*
tions on Offian ; they fay he wasthe foo of Om, (c) the great pro-
phet of the ancient Perfians or Scythians, and their defcendants
iche /r^ Er/f and Manx, for they were three fods of one native
foil, as they are caHed by an ancient Irifh poet, ipeaking the
iame language, governed by the fame laws, enjoying the fame
cuftoms, and pofTefling aH the Britannic Ides, till difunited
and broken by invafions from die Nordi and horn Gaul. The
Manx poets have brought Mananann down to the time of Pk*
trick— not fo with their Oflian, unlike the Scotch and Irifh
Sards, they have preferved the Pagan era throughout.
Ttt«»o rrsio •^av* rma
Ubi multa pulcbritudo, rbi multa deceptio ;
Ubi multum lumeq, nmka excxcado.
(c) Osfliin Mac Owm, or the fon of Om, the God of Terror,
mdufion, ch. ix. in tbeHindoftan coUated with tbelriih^
See
INDEX
y Google
y Google
INDEX,
AND
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
A
BRA HAM and Anobrec, flory of in Sandxmui-
tho, copied from the Hibemo-Scythi
Abraham difperfes the Southern Scythi, warring againft
the Cahaanites . . .
Acmon, &ther of Uranus, ift King of the Atlantes, a
Scythian . .
—J — firftKingofPerfia
Adady the fun,- word of Irifli origin 1
Adam, iignification of the name « .
iEgypcian ihips, navigated by Scythians
■ ■ Deities, of Chaldaean origin
PAGt;
361
Agaibaly the moon
< the Elagabalus of the ancients •
■ ' and Molochbal, Irifh Deities
Aifriooy the Mafs, a Periian and Chaldean word
Aiteach Cotti, Scythians why fo called »
zlviii
II
• 397
543
^73
39«
aij
ih.
214
202
xnx
Airgiod-
,y Google
INDEX.
Airgipdlamh of Irifli hid Zerduft the Firft . hge i6»
Albany (igniBcacion of the name • • xv, ni
Algarv, ctym. of the name . . 306
Alphabet caeleftial of the Chaldxans, explained . 544
Amarcall or (ignum x of the Irifh, explains tiie Immor-
calim of the Hebrews. (See Thau.) viii, 521
Antra Mlthrae in Ireland , 207, 211
Anakim of Scripture, So. Sc/thi* anceilors of the Iriih 1 50
Aodh-flaine of Ir. hift. Ifaac of S. S. . 428
Armeni, Aramxi, Scythians . . . xxv
Annenians^ their &bulous hift fame as the Iriih . xliz
Arrmrat, fo called from the Iriih Aorth (a), a ihip xxzrii
Aitixoe
Additional Notes*
(a) I think our Southern Scythian navigaton have been mif-
taken for the Royal Shepherds, that made an irmptkn into
^gypr, as mentioned by Mmuth.
The fragment is preferved bj Jofephos, in thdic wovds :— —
^' We had formerly, fays he, a Ring named Tiwt^us 1 in whale
reign, I know not why, but it picafed God. to yT&L m with a
blail of his difpleafure : when on a fudden there came upon
t^is countty a large body of ohfatrt fo^ft from die bfl»
^d with great boldnefs invaded die land, and took it widioot
oppofieion. Their behaviour to the natives was very barhaxwi^
for they ilaughtered the men, and made (laves of their wives and
children. The whole body of this people weiv called Hukfii
orJJkfQs, that is. Royal Shepherds ; for the firfl ^liable in die
facrcd dialea fignifies a King^ as the hitter in the popular huH
guage iignifies a ihepherd Thefe two compomided togcdier
cpnilicute the word Hukfos. Theie people are iaid co.kav« hcca
Arabians/
«' After
y Google
*I N D E X.
Anizoe of Pliny, explained • Page 436
Architedure, ftudy of, why not eultivated by ancient
Iriih .... 462, 464
Aftro-
Additional Notes.
** After thefe came another fet of people, who were fojoum-
en in iEgypt in the reign of Amenophis. Thefe, fays Manctho,
chofe themfelves a leader 1 one who was a priefl of Heliopolis,
and whofe name was Ofarfiph % and after he had lifted himfelf
with this body of men, he changed his name to Mofts!*
" The firft intruders, add* Manetho, at length conftituted one
of their body to be their King, whofe name was Salatis. H«
built the city of Abaris (a name that had fome relation to the
ancient theology, of the nation) and placed in it a garrifoa of two
hundred and forty thoufand men."
The learned Bryant, in his obferva^ions on the ancient hiflory
(of ^gypt, has clearly proved that thefe Royal Shepherds (as
die Greeks called them) were diftindt from the Ifraelites and
prior to theni;;,. and were alfo called Aurit^f ; a name he thiuki
derived from IW aur, fire, i. e. Fire-worihippers.
As to the firft name, Hukfos^ which Eufebius writes Hukouffos^
I think it plainly appcjirs to have been Scythian, derived front
the Irifti Oc^ or QU^ a prince, and Efs^ a ftiip : that b, our
Southern Scythians who navigated the i¥lgyptian ihips, and had
fettlements in iEgypr, (as the foregoing hiftory has (hewn) were
called OiC'Efs^ or Ship-commanders. We have alfo ihewn
that A^rth in Iri(h is a iliip, (Introd. p. xxxvii) and that Cadis (or
the Ship-iiland, pi 58,) was called Erytha by the Greeks, from
the Irilli o*- Scythian AoriA-aoi, L e. the Ship-ifland j I conjecture,
they called themfelves in iEgypt Aorthu that is Shipmen, Ma-
riners, whence Aurit^. Abaris was alfo a Scythian name, figni-
fying the Father of -Holinefs, from Ab iathcr, and hi$ religion,
&ith«
d by Google
INDEX.
Aftrologr, firft ttn^ by the duddeo . ;
Atlante*, Scythiaiw .
Hp Mt
3
B
bOe uid Clann, Irifli words, of Oriental origia
BMiicaine Clan of, Bifcanians of Spun
- 37«
3»9
Additional Notes.
fiudi. SiJiatis is a Scjthian word figaifying a Raler, fiom Sht
M rod or iceptre.
To diB let us add, diat diey dvrelt in Oman on die fea-ooaft of
Arabia (p. 1 37) ; dmt diejr were fettled there, according to an-
dent hiftorj, when the Ifnielites pafTed the Red Sea, and alio ia
Fih^/unth in .^Bgypt ; diefe cirrumftances coinciding with the
etymology of the names Hukft and Aurit^t^ in mjr humble opt-
aioQ ftrengtheo the conjcdure that the Royal Shepbeids of
JEgypt, fb called by the Greeks, were our Oic-Efs or mariner^
miftaken by Manetho for Oc-cifc^ or Royal Shepherds, that ii^ a
Prince of Sheep ; and fuch a miftake might readily occur bf
Manetho referring to the Scythian Language. Jolcphut was not
fiitisficd with this explanadon of Manedio, and deduces the name
iran an etymology more agreeable to hb own opinion, fi^ipofing
k to fignify a Ct^rue. The Egyptian word ErAni, marineny
iliipmen, might alfo have been written Auritx by the Gre^.
It is univerfally allowed that the Greeks hare coriupted and
confounded the writings of Manetho, fo that we have good au-
thority for deviating from them iu the Etymologies of the names of
this body of obfcure people who over-run a comer of /Egypt.
And we are told that Manetho extracted his hiftory from ccrtam
pillars in ^gypt, whereon infcriptions had been made byTboch,
in Hieroglyphic charaOers : how far all thu is to be depended
on, the Reader may judge, from Mr. Richardlbn's learned Dif>
fertation on Oriental Languages.
Batd,
y Google
INDEX.
Bard, etym. of the name , Page 41 1, 411.
*-*- of Britain, fhoved out of office by the Iri(h Drui 42;
Bearla, etym. of the word . . tH^
Belgi, Bolgi, Fir-bolg, why b called . ; xxrm
Bithynia, why fo named . . 10
Bible, not to be found in Hebrew charaften (b) - Ix
Britain peopled before Gaul • . • iix
when firft inhabited . , 410
' deriv. of the name . . , xvii
Britons, ignorant of the manuf. of glafs . xx
Bramins ftudy the Chaldaean language • 1 57, 222
■ read Chaldaic books . . xxiii
Brigantes, or Ship-people, etym. of the name • xxx, 55
Additional Notes.
(b) There are many Jews in CAsna. One of the city of
Cmfamfu^ capital of Hcnan^ told Father M. Ricci^ at Pekin^ that
the city whence he came, contained twelve thoufand families*
That they had there prefervedthe Pbntatbuch, written npon
Rolls, which they held in great veneration. The Jew in pro-
nouncing fome Hebrew words differed much from our man-
ner. It were to be wished Ricci^ or fome other MifHonary,
had been fiifficiently acquainted with die Hebrew, to have
compared our copies of the Pentateuch, Thefe Jews are cer-
tainly defcendants of the Ten Tribes, carried away into capti-
vity, and difperfed over the Eaft. F. Ricci fhewed this Jew the
Bible of Philip 2d, printed by Plantin in the Chaldee characters,
(ufed of late bj the Jews) and the Jew knew the chara6lers,
kut couUnot read them. May vre not fuppofe thefe Jews ufe
the old Hebrew letter, fo long loft to all the Hebrews. '(Sec
Eufeh. Renaudoi's Remarb on Abu ZeiJ al Hafofft Vaytigt to
China, p. 168. See alfo F. P. Bayeri, De Numis Hebr.-Sama-
ritanis.)
Bri-
y Google
INDEX.
Brigtntcs were Celtci " . Fqge ib. 53
Bf^ber, Shiloa or Showtab of Afriira, curiottt accmmt of 102
- lanpiag^ collated witb the IriAi 115
■ ■ .^^-^ undcrftood by ibe Welcb • • 103
, life tbe Iriih ctr at funerals . . 11a
Bully wb7 tbe cooftellacdon of Taunil t « ^1
CSidiSy tbe Ship Ifland . • I ^l
I wbyfb named , • • 16
— . or Caras (c)» tbe Ship Kbtad • . 100
Cadnnis, a Scythian, tbe I^ul of Irifh biii . afij
Cai(d), in Periic, and Ke or Ce m Iridi, a Prince or
Magiftratc I45fi8i, 550
Canaan, a merchant, in Heb. and Iridi 37
Caper Cheroth of Irifh.bift. Pibacbiroth of Scripcore 275
Caledonia, etym. of tbe name • xyi
Cafliteres, why fo called ... . xvii
Celtes, fee Brigantes.
- not Perfians • • , 40c
^1 etym of the name 1 I xxviii
Ceanin Cioniuda of tbe IriAi 1 {acrificium poft partum mn-
lieris oblatum . . . 430
Cepbeni and Cbalybes, Chaldees fo called • . 398
Additional Notis.
(c) What does Carot King of Ships? (Fingal, an aqcient
poem, p. no.) Cans, fays Macpherfon, was probably"^
ufurper Caraufius, who defeated Jifax, Hirculius in fereral mavi
engagements, which gives propriety to his being called Jjoi^ tf
SA^tf in tbe poem.
' (d) Hence the Magtitrates of tbe Ifle of Mann are called
Kerf. p. 550.
Ckadxtamk,
y Google
I N D E X*
Cluidrttiiak, Irifh name of Carthage • P^g^ 39
Choir Gaur, Stone Henge» why fo called . 476
Charibdisy an Iriih compound, etym. of . . a86
Chedarloamar of Scripture, a Scythian name . 3$
Clann. See Baile.
Coll, the Irifti Mercury, Chaldee Kolis . 489
Conftellations, figures of, formed by Scythians . 544
Cothi, Cuthi, why fo called • . xxiz
Cuthaei, Periians .... 144
Crom Leach of the Irifh, an eaftem monument . 479
Cyclopi & Ladhygoni, Scythians • 20j
Dagdae of Iriih hift. a Chaldaean, taught letters to the
Scythians • . 505
■ Daghda-rath of the Bramins . . ibw
Dance, iacred, of the ancient Iriih 47 j
Deutronomy, C. xxxiv. 9, explained by the Iri/h langu. viii
Diomruch, a Chaldee word. See Laibe Caille.
Deities of the Pagan Iriih, of oriental origin • 481
Dorites of Gaul, Scythians from Ph micia • . 5 j
Drui, an Irifh pricft, Dam of the Perfians . 1 98
Druid, etym. of thename . 411,416
■ Irifli, fbretels coming of the Mefliah . .199
■ of England, of Irifli origin . . 399
Druidic religion, that of the ancient Perfians . . 400
■ exifted before Briuin was peopled 410
E
Edda (Northern) compofed by Sturla in 1 2 1 5 • 394
Erfe and Iriih, fame people . . . xii
Ennich and Albanich, deriv. ot the names • ziv
Eiythrus, a Scythian • . . • 273
Eiythrus,
y Google
INDEX.
Efythrns, Hercules (b called I Page 6;
EtjiDQlogyy may give light to ancient hifioiy • 335
Enrope^ why fo called . • 306
Penios Farfa. See Phenins.
Pir-bolg, Fir-DX>niiiann, or Fir-galeon, people Irefamd 129
«....».«— ——^ — — the Curds of the Eaft 131
«—.—^^— «—»-—— leave Afia about 8 cent. B. Ch. 141
Tilea» a prieft and poet» Chaldee title 445
Fiami, troops of Ireland, Dar-Phentaof the Peiiians 357
Flood Mac Cumhal, the Perfian Asfeadyar . 355
Fine Arts, why not introduced by ancient Irifli 337
Fnuige of Iriih hiit Tonran or Farangah of Perfia 335
G
Gadelianfy Iri(h and Erfe, why fo named I z^j
Gaian, a name of Belus . 39^
Genef. C. xlix. 10, explained by the Irifli language 12
Geryon, (Mt of, explained . - 65, 297
Ghifs invented by the Scythians . . xix
Glanworth, curious temple there . .471
Goim of S. S. maritime people • I 53? 5^$
Gou, fiimoos blackfmith of Perfian and Irifli hift. 1 87
Guba, the Mufes in Irifli, the Gopia of the HindoAans 506
Guebres, fire-worfliippcrs, etyro. of the name Irifli . 1 87
Gulane ftones in Ireland, of oriental origin • 471
Guthia of Irifli hift. ancient name of Sicily . . 281
H
Haimim of S. S. (Gene£ xxxvi. 24) Southern Scjtbi-
«» ; • . 34. 5»*
y Google
I N D E X^
Hercules, original, t Scjthian . Page 48, 94
■ not the Sun • .71
———a Magufanus, monoment of, in 2^1and 417
HierogJTphics of Horus Apollo, not ^gypdau but Scjthian 79
■ puDo^of thefame 541
Hindoftan, language of, collated with the Irifh 366
Hifbry, ancient Iriih, correfponding with the Perfian 319
Honiai Queen of the Per&ns, Machamongruadh of the Irifli 227
I both names of the fame Signifio^tiQa ib*
I
Jah, name of the Eflence known to all Pagan nations 386
Japonefe, defcended qf the Scythians . zziv, 524
Idolatry, one general plan of before the difperiioQ • 38s
Idzi Dadjli, Scythian priefts . « • 448
Ireland, part of a greater ifhmd, , ^ Jntr. 59
■ the Atlantis of the Ancients , « ib«
■ ■ topographical names of , , 14
Irift, Pagan, religion of, . ," . 382, 394
■ and Erfe, why called Gadelians • 237
■ language, collated with the Sanfcrite or Hindoftanic 366
■ funiames from trees, examples from S. S. « 248
Ith of Irifti hift. Ithobaal of S. S, i $0^
*- b drowned in the Iri/h fea • « , 301
■ ■ prophecy of Ifaiah fulfilled thereby 304
Jitrieu, &lfely quoted by authors of Druidiiiii revi?e4 403
K
Kabiiroc SoeCKMi, nQte(c) ^11 188
Keys, Magiftrates of die Ifle of Mann fa called. SeeCaL
JUfi^y etym. of the word • • 389
Nq . Uibc
Digitized by L3OOQ IC
N D E X.
L
Laibe Oiilfe, air eaftem temple lu ClMiwdnlir ?^g^ 47^
Isftiygoni of Sicily, Seythiftiit . I 283
Lama, office of, common witk the S. Stphhm . 160
■ the Loam of the modkni Irifh • 1 60, i$o
Lia h\\ or ftone of deftiny of the IriAi, oriental sctonm of 16$
■ of oriental origra . 455
— defcriptioo of, miflaken by Borlafe • ibw
M
Mtnath, Dea quae nknftruis fluoribos praeeff T 513
Marriages', mode of cootrading, of the ancient Irifli and
Perfians ' . " . . • 351
Melcaitns, Scythian Hercules . .64
Ideffiah, coming of, predidcd bf in fAh Druid 199, 229
Midacritus, Scythian Hercules . • xzxvii
MilefioSy hu hifbry » . .291
* etym. t>f the nam6 • • 294
" ezpeditmn to Irelstnd, tirhen ft tbdit pface ; 305
■■ ■ ■' ' account of, from Sponrfh anthory 325
MiGletoe, unknown to the Perfians . •435
■ Borlafemifquotes Alex, ab^ Alet. \ iU
Mithrae Antra. See Mew Grange.
Mithratic rites, of the Romans, whence borrcrvred' 208
Molocb 1, the Sun • . . 215
Mocho% Ochos, a Magus . . . 422
Muiuhr of the Irifh, Mahoody of the Gentoot • 2 1 1
■ monument of, in Ifland Muidhr near Sligo a 1 1» 220
Mythology of the Bramias, known to ancient Irifh 235
Nebucfaac^
y Google
I N D E X*
N
f^ebuchadnezzar, his various names I Page 300
■ beiieges Tyre ^ , 303
*. profcfled enemy of S. Scythians 363
■ purfues them to Spain . 305
' ctufes the Milefian expedition to Ireland ib.
Nemedy leads a colony to Afnca, Spain, and Ireland 40
■ account of this colony by 6alluft , 43
Neptune, etym. of the name . • • '55
New Grange, the Antrum Mithrae of the Iriih • • 21X
Niul, Ion of Fenius is Cadmus and Danaiis 264
Nilus or Hercules of the Egyptians , . 70, 27*
. his travels into ^gypt • . . x'jo
Niun, the Mefliah, ib called in IriAi and Chaldseaa 199
O
Oak, veneration ftr, originated in Babylon ; 414
Cannes and Oes, who they were . • • zzvi
Ogha, Minerva, the Graces, Grsecian monument to» de-
fcribed . . • « 478
Ogham characters of the Irifli, antiquity of • . 75
■ ■■ not underilood by Toland . 420
Ukim of the Chincfe • . 77
I ufcd at PcrfcpoHs . . 78
■■ n — Beith luis nion of Iriih explained . 421
Dirut of the Arabs • • ib.
'■ ■■ Infcription found in Ireland, (fecPl.L) 77, 5*8
Pghma of the Irifti,. Ogmius Hercules . ' . 7i
■^ a name of Fenius • « . 41^
Pgyges, etym. of the name . • .' Z^
Oifhin and Patrick, (lory of, formed on the Olhaa and
PctyrahofiheEaft • . . aoo
N n 4 Oifbin
y Google
INDEX.
OUhiii the foti of Only an Hindoftanic Deity I Fige 117
■ Ouihan of the modem Ouebres • • 24s
■ feveral Iri/h fiifliops fo named • 219
Oman, on the coaft of the Arab, and I^erC Gufph» feat
of the S. Scythians . 37 and Note (D)
Omanites build fhips of planks fewed together • 135
I m Fir D'omnann of Irifli hiftory • •134
■ Niebuhr's account of . ; 15J
Ophir, Auphaz of S. S. Aphoit of Irifii hift. . 148
Ofrhoeniy S. Scjthians . , • j
F
Pan the Sun, Fell of the Irifh T I • 5oi
Pafaman, founder of the Bramins, Phearaman of the Irifii 164
l^arthians, S. Scythians . . » j
Partholan peoples Eirinn or Weft of Pontus after the Sa-
mothracian flood • . • 23
t'atricky his original name Succat • .251
■ • fo nahied from Fetyrah of ancient Periians 200
Perfians, of Scythian origin . . I xlii
— ancient language loft . . Intr. 57
■ defcend from Caucafus • • zlvii
II btiild Pfcrfepolis • . . ib,
. why called Achaemenes • • 11
Phenoice, of Scythian origin . . . j
Phoenicians fail from Red Sea to Spain I 61, 63
• ■ not Canaanites . 1 . 238
-•' origbally Scythians . • 243, 337
diftingui/hed from Tyrians by Suron Kbg of
Tyre, in a letter to Solomon • • 239
Phenius Pharla of Iri/h hiftory . • . 254
■'■■ Phaeiiiz or Phineus , • • 257
m . ■ K. of Pontus and Bithynia • 7, s6i
' wrote a hiftory of the world . • 43»
PheauH
y Google
INDEX.
Phcnius, Mochos of the Greeks . Page 42 a
Phara, nickname of Pharaob, explained by the Iriih 3jt
Pirates, oriental, a fonnidable body in the Mediterranean 209
PifKdadann of the Periians, Tuathadadann of the Iriih, 168
Priefts of Pagan Irifh, appellations of • , 43 S
■' Chaldaean , ♦
■ — — Perfian
. 439
454
■- ■ ■ JEgy^tM ; . 45$
Prophets. See Vates.
Pyramid, ccjm. of the word . I ti6
Pythagoras, did not travel into Britain T \ 409
R
Reataire, priefts of the Iriih, Rad of the Periians I 429
Ring, fdleam ufe of with the Periians and Iriih 369
Sacae, Scuthi, why fo named • « xxvii
Sacrifices of Pagan Iriih . .' J 480
Samothracian flood, miihiken by Iriih writers for the
Noahtic . . . 2$
Saman of the Iriih, Afuman of the PerGans, judge of de-
parted (ouls . • • .231
Sanchoniatho, a title, explained in Iriih . 422, 432
Sarouidse, who they were . • . 424
Scripture, difHcult paiTage explained by the Iriih . . 2*89
Scou, daughter of Pharaoh, marries a Scythian Prince,
allegory of . .69
Scythians, Northern and Southern, diilindtion of, xlvi, xlviii
■ defcend from Magog . . .1
•_ Southern, ancefters of Iriih and Perfians xlii
ally widi the Dcdanitcs ofChaldcea i, 13
■ '< language, moft ancient except Hebrew . 4
Scythians,
Digrt(j^d by CjOOQ IC
INDEX.
Scythians, of Armenia, war againft the Canaanites Ftp j)
mm..mm difperfcd by Abraham • • ik
»— — *— defeat Cyaxares and Nebachadaaalbr \ 361 '
■ Settle at Be^hiko or Scythopolif . . 52
p* invent (hips • • • nxi
■ io called from Sachutb, natatiQ . . xni
-— navigate from Red Sea to Taprobane , 146
■ — — navigate ^Egyptian fhipt • • • 273
■ trade to Ophir . • 146
■ colonife Spain, before Tyriam • 97
- people Arabia at an early period • « 137
. dwell in Oman . , 3)
— give name to Idumaa • ^ 13]
■ ■ fail to Gutbia or Sicily \ , 279
Sea, empire of, right of the K. of Ei^Und • 51
Semo, Hercules, Siim Breac of the Iri(k 1 xiiii, 49
Semnothei, Druids . • .41a
Senafiy of Hindoftan, Seanachie of the Irifh ^ , 23S
Shiloa of Barbary. See Breber.
Ships named from animals • .61
— various names of i . • xnS
■ *— made of plank f^wed together (e) (fee Oman) 13$
— — made of wattles covered with hides . . nx
Sicuki
Additional Note«.
(c) Abu Zeid al Hafan gives the followiaj account <^theni :-
" There are people at Oman, who crols over to the iihnds tin
produce coco-nuts^ canyiag with tixtxa carpenters' aad fuch-lik
tools ; and havi/ig felled as much wood 4s. they want, they let
dry, then ftrip off the leaves, and, wiiJi the bark of the tie
they fpin a yam wherewiih they fow the jU^aIcs together, and J
build a fliip. Of the fame wood disy iiiakc a maft. Of ti
Icnr
y Google
INDEX.
Sicania, Slcllia, names given by ancient Iriili Page zSz
Singariy fignificaticn of the name . • , 23$
Spaioy the ihip-councrj, etym. of the name '• . 274
« called Taitcfs by ancient Iriffli • , . 151
T
Taprobane, an Irifh name • T • 1 48r
■ ■ r ancient Irifli failed to . . 14^
Tar&y fends colonies from Spain to 1 1 eland • . ^^j
— -^ — the Hui Tarfi of Irifh hift. , ^ 144, ^^0
Tartefi, the Irifh name of Spain « • 1^1
6ioV» etym. of the word . . '3^9
Temples of Pagan Irifh defcribed . ,' 439, 465
■ ' fame as Canaanitifh . 464.
'' » portable . . • 460
Telefman, an Irifh word . . '453
Thau (X) the Amarcolin of the Jews and of the Irifh viii, 521
■ the new name mentioned by St. John . 414
Tin difcovered by Scythians . . xix
Additional Notes.
leaves they weave the fails, and the bark they dry into cordage.
They then load with coco-nuts, which they fell in Oman. (Ac-
count of India and China, p. ftg.) Hence the Irifh Libeam
a fhip, from Leabar, bark 1 to diflinguifli it from tlie Corrach
or wartled fhip. Thefe names have been adopted by the Chal-
daeans and Arabians, and is a flrong prefumptive proof that the
Scythi were the inventors. In the ancient Brehon laws of the
Irifli, a tax or tribute to the Chief is fixed on each load of Cno mor
Indi or Cocoa-nuts, the fhells of which they ufed for rinkiug-
cups. That they were alfo acquainted with the lundus Ogtach^
or Indian pine-tree, called in the Indian language Oghneght.
See Colle6tanea de Reb. Hib. No. X. p. 77. Thefe terms mufl:
iiave been brought with them from Oman.
Tighcrmas
y Google
3
INDEX.
Tigbcrmas of Irifk hiftory, Taghmuras of Pedkn Pige i|
Tranflator of Kgitbg's hift. of Ireland, blunders of
Towers (fire) of Ireland, of oriental origin . 4I
,. firft confticuted bj the Medes • I u
Tree, emblem of literature . -79^'
^— to interweave the branches of, emblem of poetry lit
-^ — of the covenant • • 4>
-^ — - funuunes taken from, by Iriih and Eaftem Daciov if
Tuatha, etym. of the word • • ifj
Tuatha Dadann, colonife Ireland : t >9
■ defcend from Chus • •
1. Tuta Dagon of the Jews , *
. ~ Dedanites of Chaldaea ; • ijl
■ Pifbdadan of ancient Perfiant • lit, ifi
Tynans, ancient Irifli oppofe their fettling m Spain, |
U
Uanabreith, Sarah the Anobret of Sanchoniatho ; 4J
Vates, etym. of the name • n 41
■ defcription of their office . ' • 4^
Uike or Uige, a fhip in Iriih, Hucha of the Latins 5:
X
X Stgnum, the Amarcoll of the Irifh and of the Jevt
Xaca of the Indians, Seachafa of the Iriih • • 1
Y
Yauk a horfe in Arabic and Iri/h ^ I
Z
ll^rduft a Scythian I • • « • 7
^.^^ — etym. of the name •
■ — ■■ two of that name • . •
Argiodlamh of die Iri(b (a fynon. ntme) 160, 16%
— praedidts die coming of the Meffiah »
— quoted by anc?ent Irifti Writers , •
— Zamolxis of the N. Scythians «
y Google
y Google
y Google
• -T)^lftWSf®OOgfe
,y Google
3
oy Google
y Google
y Google
y Google
y Google
'!/ jM
-*•
•^
»*■
yGoogle
^
y Google, . . _^
- — k^
/ /
i'' '^^Ht^r ;l
y Google
/ ^
r\
y Google
y Google
y Google
\
^a-.^-.S-a^'^:-
y Google
y Google
y Google
'2
DATEDUE 1
STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
STANFGM), CALIFORNIA 94305
yGoogle
y Google
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11